oo ae ACER NG Theological Seminary, PRINCETON, N. J. ( ASE Shelf Book — ond ¥ PRINCETON.N. - << s5¢ Part of ihe ADDISON ALEXANDER LIBRARY, which was presented by Y Messrs. R. L. anD A. STUART. 50 0 S30 SS SO OO =9<6 Sa i f. ae ie 3 - i: f y os as : ise i Sans ‘ AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT OF TUE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT; Wit REMARKS ON ITS REVISION UPON CRITICAL PRINCIPLES. TOGETHER WITH A COLLATION OF THE CRITICAL TEXTS OF GRIESBACH, SCHOLZ, LACHMANN, AND TISCHENDORF, WITH THAT IN COMMON USE. BY v SAMUEL PRIDEAUX TREGELLES, LL.D. “‘ Ita didici, fidem religionem constantiam in nullo negotio posse adhiberi nimiam: neque in his libris, quorum nullam litteram neglegi oportere sentio, velim quicquam meo arbitratu meoque iudicio definire, sed per omnia auctores sequi et antiquissimos et probatissimos.”— Lachmann. N. T. Pref. ix. LON DON: SAMUEL BAGSTER. AND. SONS, PATERNOSTER ROW. M. DCCC, LIV. TO THE UNIVERSITY OF ST. ANDREWS, IN GRATEFUL RECOGNITION OF ENCOURAGEMENT BESTOWED ON BIBLICAL STUDIES, THIS HISTORY OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT AS PRINTED, DESIGNED AS AN AID FOR THE MORE ACCURATE KNOWLEDGE OF TEXTUAL = CRITICISM, IS, WITH PERMISSION, RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED. PREFACE. Tas Account of the Printed Text of the Greek New Testament is intended to give a correct statement of: facts and principles, brought down to the present time, for the use of Christian biblical students. It is of great importance for such to be thoroughly and funda- mentally instructed in subjects of criticism, for this is a depart- ment of biblical learnmg which can never be safely neglected ; and if Holy Scripture is valued as being the revelation of God concerning his way of salvation through faith in the atonement of Christ, then whatever is needed for wisely maintaining its au- thority, even though at first sight it may seem only to bear on the subject indirectly, will be felt to be of real importance. Forms of antagonism to the authority of Scripture have deed varied. There have been those who, with tortuous ingenuity, charged the inspired writers with deception and dishonesty, and who first devised the term ‘ Bibliolatry,” as a contemptuous designation for those who maintained that it was indeed given forth by the Holy Ghost: these opponents might well have been vi PREFACE. confuted by the contrast presented between what they were, and the uprightness and holiness inculcated by those writers of the Bible whom they despised. There have been argumentative sceptics, —men who could ingeniously reason on the Zodiac of Denderah, and other ancient monuments, as if they disproved the facts of Scripture: God has seen fit that such men should be answered by continuous discoveries, such as that of Dr. Young, by which the hieroglyphics of Denderah were read, so that the supposed argument only showed the vain confidence of those who had alleged it. The Rationalistic theory has endeavoured to re- solve all the Scripture narrations into honest but blind enthusiasm, and extreme credulity. The Mythic hypothesis has sought to nullify all real objective facts, and thus to leave the mind in a state of absolute Pyrrhonism,—in certainty as to nothing, except in the rejection of the person of Jesus of Nazareth, and of all that testifies to Him as the Messiah. And yet more recently, Spiritualism has advanced its claims, borrowing much from pre- ceding systems of doubt and negation, and taking its name and, in many points, its avowed principles, from those very Scriptures whose claims it will not admit. It would have a Christianity without Christ; it would bring man to God, but without blood of atonement ; it would present man with divine teaching and guidance, while it denies the true divine teacher, the Holy Ghost, who, when He works on the heart, ever does it by glorifying Jesus ; it would adopt ethics from revelation, without admitting that they have been revealed ; and it would demand holiness, and that without the knowledge of God’s love, from which alone it can spring, without the apprehension of those hopes by which it can be sustained, and without owning that power from above by which alone it can have a reality. Such have been successive, or in part rival and mutually antagonistic, rulers of the Olympus of scepticism and infidelity ;—systems which profess to be new, and PREFACE. vu which seek to establish this claim by recklessly rejecting the basis of all known and long-cherished truth. veot yap olakovdpoe “~ a 2, , -~ Kpatova ‘Odvprov: veoxpois de O1) vdpows ‘A > 4 - Zebs aderws Kparuvet™ 4 4 +7 , - dew - Ta mpw d€ meA@pia viv dicot. Llisch. Prom. Vinct. 153 (Blomf.) And even now, perhaps, that boasted cry of “ progress,” so often heard, without regard to holiness and truth, and which is reiterated by those who seek to conceal, even from themselves, their own superficial pretensions, and to hinder others from knowing their utter want of principle,—may have raised up some yet newer claimant to dethrone preceding systems, in the vain thought of maintaining a triumphant rule. , , la A ° 6 ‘ veov veou Kpareire, Kat Ookeite 07) , > heal , > 2 > ~ » 3 ‘ vaiew amevOn méepyap’. ovK ek TOVD eyo ‘ , > , ? , Siccovs rupdvvous exreadvtas no Odpny ; / A ‘ “a ~ > > , tptrov de Tov voy Ko“pavourT emdyrouat alcxiota kat Tdyiota.— Asch. Prom. Vinct. 991. In one thing, and one only, have these forms of opposition been agreed : they have all of them re-echoed the serpent’s first whisper of doubt and lying,—‘‘ YEA, HATH GOD saAID?” It behoves those who value the revelation of God in his word, both for their own sakes and on account of others, to be really grounded im biblical study: that which is merely superficial will not suflice; it would only be enough to enable the sharpness of the edge of sceptical objections to be felt, causing, perhaps, serious injury, without giving the ability needed to turn the weapon aside: while, on the other hand, fundamental acquaintance with the subject may, through God’s grace, enable us so to hold fast the vill PREFACE. Scripture as a revelation of objective truth, as to be a safeguard both to ourselves and to others. The truth of God is as a rock assailed by waves; each in suc- cession may seem to overwhelm it, but the force of each is in measure spent on that which has preceded it, and modified by that which follows. Each wave may make wild havoc amongst the detached pebbles at its base, while the rock itself is unmoved and uninjured. It is as thus knowing our grounds of certainty, that we have to maintain the Scripture as God’s revealed truth. Some have, indeed, looked at critical studies as though they were a comparatively unimportant part of biblical learning. This must have arisen from not seeing the connection between things which are essentially conjoined. These studies contain the elements of that which has to be used practically for the most important purposes. They are the basis on which the visible edifice must rest. The more we rightly regard Holy Scripture as the charter of that inheritance to which we look forward, and which we know as given at the price of the Saviour’s blood, the more shall we be able to estimate the importance of TEXTUAL CRITICISM, by which we know, on grounds of ascertained certainty, the actual words and sentences of that charter in the true statement of its privileges, and in the terms in which the Holy Ghost gave it. A. rid Prymoutu, April 25, 1854. ** To prevent all possible misconception which could arise from what is said of Lachmann in page 111, the reader is requested to observe distinctly, that no conjec- tures were introduced into his text ; and those which he suggested in the preface to his second volume had to do with places into which he thought that transcriptural error had found its way, anterior to all existing documents. is CONTENTS. § 1—THE COMPLUTENSIAN EDITION See Oe Ciao tal The first printed Gy. Test., 1514. Neglect of Greek at the time of the invention of printing, 1.—The Latin Vulgate the only SS. of Western Europe, 2.— Preparations of Card. Ximenes for his edition, 2.— First printed portions of the Gr. Text, 2 note. — University of Alcala, 3.— Delay of publication, and death of Ximenes (1517), 3.— Publication authorised by Leo X, (1520), 3—'The editors’ account of their MSS., from the Vatican, 4.— Moldenhawer’s search for Greek MSS. at Alcala; report that they were sold and burned, 5.—The late Dr. J. Thomson’s* investigations—no MSS. sold; all those of Ximenes still in the collection, 6.— No reason to doubt that the Greek MSS. were really sent from Rome, 7.—Whether by Leo X.? Bishop Marsh’s doubts, 7.— Character of the Complutensian Text, 8.— Unskilfulness of the editors, 8.— Their high estimate of the Latin Vulgate, 9.—1 John v. 7, supplied from the Latin, 9.— Peculiarity of the accentuation, 10; and types, 11. APPENDIX TO SECTION 1. The critical sources of the Complutensian Polyglot, 11, 12.— Dr. James Thomson’s letter to the Biblical Review, 12.— Extracts from Marsh’s Michaelis, 14; from Dr. (now Sir John) Bowring, 14, 15.— Catalogue of the Alcala MSS. (now at Ma- drid), 15. S272. Th A DETTONS OR ERASMUS) 0) 1) (2.6 eee oe Proposal made to Erasmus (Apr. 17, 1515), 19.— Gr. Test. appears (Mar. 1, 1516), 20.—The MSS. used: defective in the Apocalypse, 21.— Non-insertion of 1 John v. 7, 21.— Attacks of Lee and Stunica, 21.— Vulgate sometimes used to amend the Greek, 23.— Aldine LXX. and Gr. Test. (1518), 24.— Hrasmus’s second edition (1519), 24. * While these sheets were in the press, Dr. James Thomson’s death occurred, Feb. 20th, 1854. x CONTENTS. — Number of copies in Erasmus’s two first editions, 25.— Erasmus’s Latin Version reprehended, 25, and note.— His third edition (1522), 25.—1 John v. 7, inserted from the Codex Britannicus, 26, and note.— The fourth edition (1527), 27.— The fifth edition (1535), 28.— Ancient testimony relied on, Acts xiii. 33, .. 28. § 3—THE EDITIONS OF STEPHENS, BEZA, AND THE ELZEVIRS . 30. MS. authorities commonly neglected ; edition of Colinseus, 30.— Stephens’ editions of 1546 and ’49,. . 30.—His large edition (1550), with various readings, 30.— Censured by the Sorbonne, 31.— Discussions on 1 John vy. 7,..82.—The only Greek MSS. which contain it, 32 note. —Stephens’s fourth edition (1551), 32.— Verse divisions, 33 note. — Beza’s editions and MSS8., 33.— Beza’s opinion of the spuriousness of John viii. 1-12, .. 34.— Elzevir editions, 34, 35.—“ Textus Receptus,” 35. § 4—EARLIER COLLECTIONS OF CRITICAL MATERIALS:—WAL- TON’S POLYGLOT; BISHOP FELL’S GREEK TESTAMENT . 36. Various readings in Scripture, 37.— Collection in Walton’s Polyglot, 38.— Velezian readings, 38.— Curcellzeus’s edition (1658), 389.— Bp. Fell’s edition (1675), 40.—- Bar- berini readings, 40. § 5—MILL’S GREEK TESTAMENT . ... . . 41. Dr. Bernard’s suggestion to Mill, 42.—Bp. Fell’s encouragement, 42.— Printing stopped in 1686 by Bishop Fell’s death, 42.— Mill’s critical judgment, 43.— Kuster’s reprint of Mill’s edition, 45.—Mill’s plan of publishing the text of MSS., 45.— Wells’s revised Greck Test., 46.-—-Whitby’s attack on Mill, 47.—Collins’s use of Whitby’s arguments, 48. — Bentley’s reply to Collins, 48. APPENDIX TO SECTION 5. Extract from Bentley’s reply to Collins, 49. — Mill’s labours objected to by Whitby, 50.— Use of various readings, 50, 51.— Comparison of profane authors,—Velleius Paterculus, Hesychius, Terence, 51.—Tibullus, Plautus, Manilius, 52.—Stephens’s Gr. Test., 53.— Reading of Acts xxvii. 14, .. 53.— The wind Huro-aquilo, 54.—Texts not rendered precarious by various readings, 56.— ‘Text not preserved by miracle, 57. §6.—BENTLEY’S PROPOSED EDITION . . . . . &. Hare’s appeal to Bentley, 58.— Wetstein’s communication, 58.— Bentley’s letter to Abp. Wake, 59.—“ Comparative criticism,” 59 note.— Testimony of Greek and Latin MSS., 59.— Greek and Latin texts as edited, 60.— Bentley’s plan, 60.— Frus- trated, 61.—1 John v. 7, .. 61.—Walker sent to Paris, 61.— Bentley’s Proposals, 61, 62. — Middleton’s attack and Bentley’s reply, 63. — Patristic citations, 64.— Collation of the Vatican MS., 65.—Mace’s Gr. and Eng. Test., 65.— Bentley’s death, 66.— The non-appearance of his edition a loss, 67.— All account of it omitted in Marsh’s Michaelis, 68 xofe. CONTENTS. xi § 7—BENGEL’'S GREEK TESTAMENT .... . 6 Bengel’s early studies and questionings, 69.— Procures collations, 70.— His Qr. Test. published, 1734, and its plan, 70.— Families of MSS., 71.— Misrepresentations and opposition, 71. § 8—WETSTEIN’S GREEK TESTAMENT Js Pala ees Commencement of his critical studies, 73.— Visits Paris and England, 72, 73.— Proposal to publish various readings, 74.— A critical text suggested, 74.— Quarrel with Frey, 74.— Wetstein leaves Basle, 75.— His Prolegomena appear in 1780, .. 75. —His changes of plan, 75.— Publication of his edition, 1751-2, ..'76.— Character of his edition, 77.— His own labours, 77.— His theories, 77, 78. — All ancient Gr. MSS. charged with Latinising, 78.— Animadversiones et cautiones, 79, 80.—Semler’s re- print of Wetstein’s Prolegomena, 81.— Lotze’s proposed new edition, 81, 82. § 9—_THE EDITIONS OF GRIESBACH, AND CONTEMPORARY TTA OMS igatay a ter geen: weno: New Testament criticism as left by Wetstein, 83.—Griesbach’s first edition, (1774-7,) 83. —Theory of recensions, 84.— His value for ancient evidence, 85. — Mat- thei’s editions, 85, 86.— Alter’s edition, 86.—Collations of Birch, ete., 86, 87.— Texts of MSS. printed, 87.— Griesbach’s second edition (1796-1806), 88.— His prin- ciples of criticism, 88, 89.— His manual edition, 89.— Hug’s system of recensions, 90. — Importance of Griesbach’s labours, 91. §10:-SCHOLZS GREEK TESTAMENT) 2) Or 0% fy.) 792, Two-fold division of MSS., etc., 92, 93. — His travels and collations, 94. — His reli- ance on numbers, 95.— Uniformity of later Greek MSS., 95. — Not correct in fact, 96. Sal — A CHNMANN SeEDERLONS 5 2 snes. cme eS His first edition, 1831, 97.— His brief statement of its plan, 98.— Long misunder- stood, 98.— Plan of Lachmann’s first edition: authority relied on, and the received text wholly cast aside, 99.—Things wanting to complete Lachmann’s plan, 100.— His larger edition, vol. i., 1842, 100.— Points of resemblance to Bentley, 101. — Old Latin version, 102.— Lachmann’s estimate of degrees of evidence, 103.— Authorities admitted, 104.— Mode of dealing with ancient errors, 104.— Lachmann’s principles might have been extended, 105.— Misrepresentations as to his range of authorities, 105.— Reading discussed of Matt. xxi. 28-31, .. 106.— Rev. xviii. 3,.. 108. — Acts xiii. 33, ..109.— Delay as to Lachmann’s second volume, 111.— His conjectures, 111.— Acts xii. 32,..112.— Attacks on Lachmann, 113.— Lachmann’s Latin Text, 114.— Punctuation, 114. Reasons for giving a clear account of Lachmann’s edition. Unscrupulous mode in which he was assailed. Even-handed justice. Quotation from Bentley. Gram- matical reviewers : subjunctive futures. Lachmann’s own claims, 115 seq. note. xu CONTENTS. § 12.—TISCHENDORFS EDITIONS ... See Pit His first edition (1841), 116.— Paris editions of 1842, 118.— His second Leipsic edition, 1849, 118.—Selection of various readings, 119.— Adoption of ancient evi- dence, 119.— Early variations, Rev. xiii. 18, ,. 120. — Critical rules, 120.— Examples, 121. — Mark ii. 22,.. 121.— Matt. xxv. 16, .. 122. — Matt. xxiii. 4,.. 123. — Matt. xxiv. 38, .. 124. — Mar. viii. 26,.. 124.— Alexandrian forms, 125.—atrod and aizod, 126.— Recensions, 127.— Tischendorf’s collations, 128. APPENDIX TO SECTION 12. The Greek MSS., of which the text has been published, 129.--Those prior to Tischendorf, 129.— Those edited by Tischendorf, 130.— His continued research for MSS., 131. § 13.—ON AN ESTIMATE OF MS. AUTHORITIES IN ACCORDANCE WITH COMPARATIVE CRITICISM oa | 1G “Comparative Criticism” defined, 132.— Preliminary list of MSS., 132. — Readings of Matt. xix. 17, .. 133. — Mr. Scrivener’s remarks, 134, 135.— Observations on them, 136.— Source of the common reading of this passage, 187.—Value of MSS. in spite of incorrect readings (D), 1387 note. —Small comparative value of the mass of MSS., 138. — Matt. xv. 8,.. 139. — Matt. xx. 22,. .140.— Matt. xvii. 35, Mar. ii. 29,.. 141. — Mar. iv. 12, 24, x. 21, xii. 4, 28, xiii. 14, Luke vill. 9, 20, 28, 54, ix. 7, 54, xi. 2,.. 142. —Luke xi. 29 (bis), 44, xii. 31, xiii. 24, John iv. 43, v. 16, vi. 22, . . 1483. —John vi. 39, 40, 51, 69, vill. 59, ix. 8,11 (b7s), 25, 26, x. 12, 13,14, .. 144.—John x. 26, 33, xi. 41, Acts i. 14, 15, ii. '7, 23, 30, 31, 47, ete., ii. 22, xv. 24, 33, Rom. i. 16, . . 145.— Rom. iii 22, y. 1, vi. 12, vill. 1, x. 15, xi. 6, xiv. 6, 9, xv. 24, 29, xvi. 5, 25-27, . . 146.—1 Cor li. 4, ili. 4, vi. 20, vil. 5, Gal. ili. 1, Eph. iii. 14, . . 147.— Results of Comparative Criticism, 148. — Value of the most ancient MSS., 149. APPENDIX TO SECTION 13.—THE COLLATIONS AND CRITICAL STUDIES OF 8S. P. TREGELLES. Authorities as cited by Griesbach and Scholz, 151.—Scholz’s Alexandrian read- ings, 152.— Witnesses against his text, 152.— Edition proposed, to rest wholly on authorities, 152.— Specimen prepared (1838) Col. ii., 153.— Gr. and Eng. Rev. (1844), 154.— Plan of Collations, 155.—F (Epp.), 155.— Disappomtment as to Codex Vati- canus, 156.— B (Apoc.), 156.— Codex Passionei, 157.— Codex Amiatinus, 157. — Codex Mutinensis, 158.—U (Evv.), 158, Postscribed Iota, 158 note.—X (Evv.), 158.— i (Evy.), 159.—1 (Evv.), 159.—G (Evv.), 159.— Fragments of G and H, 159, 160.— Eng. Revelation published (1848), 160.— Curetonian Syriac version, 160.— D. (Epp.), 161.— Bartolocci’s collation of B, 161.—K (EHvv.), 161.—383 (Hvv.), 161, 162.—M (Evv.), 162.—D (Epp.), 162.—H (Evv.), 163.—Uffenbach fragment, 163.— Lach- mann’s Latin collations, 164.— Collations compared with Tischendorf’s, 164.— On readings in D (Hpp.), 164 note. — G (Epp.), 165.— Reading of 1 Tim. iii. 16, 165 note. Fragments P and Q, 165.—F (Evv.), 166.— Cod. Leicest., 166.— Dublin palimpsest Z, and its chymical restoration, 166-169.— MSS. recompared at Basle, Munich, and CONTENTS. X11 Venice, 169.— Cod. Amiatinus and Tischendorf’s edition, 169, 170.— Correction of mistakes, 170 note. — The ancient versions, 170.— Mr. Rieu’s collation of the Arme- nian, and Mr. Prevost’s of the Aithiopic, 171.— Ancient MSS. published and unpub- lished, 172. — Results, 173. § 14.—REMARKS ON PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM, 174. Object, and opposite modes of seeking to attain it, 174.— Numbers against autho- rity, 175.— Proofs that readings are ancient, 175, 176.— Character of all the most ancient documents, 177.— Analogy of ancient and modern Latin MSS., 179.— Non- accordance of the later Greek MSS., 180.— The later copyists, 182.— Charges of innovation, 183.— Porson on interpolations, 184 note. — An ancient text of the LXX. displaces the Aldine, 185.— Judgment on evidence,— prayer, 186. — Express early statements as to readings; Matt. xix. 17, ..187.— Matt. v. 4,5, .. 187. — Matt. 1.18, . . 188.— Matt. xxiv. 36,..190.—1 Cor. xv. 51, . .191.—1 Cor. xiii. 3, . . 191.— Matt. viii. 28, Mar. v. 1, and Luke viii. 26, .. 192— Matt. xxvii. 16,17,..194.—2 Tim. iv. 1, . .196.— Luke xiv. 5, . .197.— Conjecture in the Edin. Rev., 199 note. — New theory of Latinising, 201.— Mar. xi.8, Mar.i.41, .. 203.—1 Cor. xi. 29, .. 203. — Col. ii. 18, .. 204—Aids as to ancient evidence, Ammonian Sections and Husebian Canons, 205.—Luke xxii. 43, 44, Matt. xvi. 2,3, .. 205.—Proved errata in MSS. Matt. xxvii. 28, . . 205.—Heb. xi. 35, . . 206.—Matt. xxvii. 49, . . 206, 207——Proper names, 207.—David, Amos, 207.— Asaph, Siloam, Capharnaum, Nazareth, 208.— Ma60atos, 209.—vd éded- kvotikov, 209.— AauBavw, 209.— Peculiar flexions, 209.— Interchange of vowels, 210. —Tota subscript, 210.— Terminations -w and -o., 1 Pet. ili. 7,..211.—-e and -y, Fut. subj., 211.— Punctuation, 212.—John i. 3, 4, Rom. ix. 5, .. 214, 215.—1 Cor. xv. 29, .. 216.— Parenthesis, 217.—1 Pet. iii. 21, 2 Pet. i.19, ..217.— Rom. viii. 20, .. 218.— Rom. ix. 1, . . 219. — Conflict of evidence, 220.—Ascetic spirit, 1 Cor. vii. 5, Acts x. 20, Rom. xii. 13, .. 222.— Rom. xiy.17, . . 223, — Luke viii.17, .. 223. — Matt. i. 25, . . 224. — Acts xy. 22, .. 225. §15—NOTES ON SOME PASSAGES OF DOGMATIC IMPORTANCE, 226. 1 John v.7: reasons for not formally discussing the passage, 226.—1 Tim. iii. 16: authorities which support 0cés, 227; those which support a relative, 227.— True readings of Cyril and Chrysostom, 227 note.— Correction of the MSS. A and C., 228. — The fathers who read és, 229.—The passage altered by Macedonius, 229 and note. —A relative the best-supported reading, 230.—%és supported by the Greek autho- rities, 230.— Translation of the passage, 231.— Acts xx. 28, . . 231.— Authorities in favour of 6cod, 231.— Reading of B, 231 note.— Chrysostom doubtful, 232 and note. — Cyril, 232.— Authorities for xvpiov, 232; for cupiov kai bod, 232. — Results, 233. — Readings absolutely supported by critical research, 234.— Passages of dogmatic value restored, 234.—Johni.18: testimonies in favour of povoyerys Geds, 234. —1 Pet. iii. 15: corrected reading, and result of comparison with Old Test., 235—The LXX. version: independence of the New Test. citations, when needful, 236. § 16.—NOTES ON JOHN VII. 53—VIII. 11; JOHN V. 3, 4; AND MARK XVI. 9—20 : ; 236, John vii. 53-viii. 11, of well-known doubtfulness: documents in its favour, 236.—. How introduced in Cod. 1, 237 note.— Augustine’s conjecture, 237. — Documents XIV CONTENTS. opposed to the passage, 238.— Unknown to Tertullian, 289 and note; also Cyprian, Origen, etc., 239. — Doubts of Erasmus, Calvin, Beza, 240.— Difficulties, 241. —Truth of the narration, 242.— Papias, 242.— Dr. Routh’s judgment, 243. John vy. 3, 4: authorities for and against the last clause of verse 3, .. 243.— Those against verse 4,..243; for it, 244.— Bp. Marsh’s judgment, 244.— Origin in scholia, 245. — Results in favour of the shorter form, 246. Mar. xvi. 9-20. Propositions to be established, 246.— Testimonies that these verses do not belong to St. Mark, 247.— Proofs that this Gospel has had these verses from the second century, 251.— Evidence of existing monuments, that St. Mark did not himself write these verses, 253.— Documents which contain them, 254.— Inter- nal arguments, style, etc., 256.— Conclusions from the whole, 258.— Authority of Seripture, even when anonymous, 259.— Butler and Warburton quoted, 260 note.— Testimony of John the Presbyter to St. Mark’s Gospel, 260 and note. CONCLUSION. Present opposition to critical studies, 261.— Facts denied, 262 and nofe.— Recent assertions as to the modern Greek text, 264.— Mischievous inventions, 265 and note, — Bible circulation and non-intelligent translations, 267.— Texts still wrongly read: 1 John v. 7, . . 268.— Acts viii. 37, ix. 31, . . 269.— Acts xiii. 19, 20, . . 269.—1 John y. 13, Rey. xvii. 8, .. 270.— Present state and requirements of biblical study, 271. MATTHE 1. xiii. Xvi. LUKE. vill. W. 18 25 we wowW wee 2d = * a eS) ~wrenvnnvs INDEX OF PASSAGES THE READING OF WHICH IS DISCUSSED OR NOTICED. PAGE 188 224 187 192 139 205 133 141 140 106 123 190 124 122 194 205 206 203, 121 dt 142 192 124 142 203 142 ” 142 246 142 223 142 ! PAGE LUKE. Vili. 26 192 28 142 54 ” ix, 7 . 54 » xe. 2 85, 142 29 143 44 » xi. 31 be Xi. 24 - rahi eo) 197 Xxi. 43, 44 205 JOHN. TS 234 iy. 45 143 va 3, 4 243 16 143 vii ee x 39 144 40 Be 5] ” 69 aa ee Vil. 53- vill. 12 ~ Ba 236 vill. 59 144 ix, 8 2 ll 2 > ” P39) ” 26 YF xe le = 13 2 14 5 26 145 33 . xi. 641 - seq. xvi PAGE ACTS. i 14 145 15 ” ey : 23 » 30 e 31 Bs 47 seq. _ Tbs Be] M viii, 37 23, 269 ix, 5 23 31 269 26 20 222 xii. 19, 20 269 32 112 33 28, 109 Van. 22 225 24 145 33 ” 3.0.05 9 9248) 231 XXvil. 14 53 ROMANS. ib ue 145 li. 22 146 Weel 5 vi. 12 Zz vill. 1 , x, 15 ns x1. 6 2 xi. 13 222 Xlyv. 6 146 9 ”» xy. 24 s 29 » 5 iD ss 25-27 . s 1 CORINTHIANS. We! aioe rp ely iii, 4 . INDEX. 1 CORINTHIANS. vi. 20 Vil. 5 xi. ‘29 x 3 xy. 5i GALATIANS. iii. 1 EPHESIANS. li. 14 COLOSSIANS. li. 18 1 TIMOTHY. iu. 16 2 TIMOTHY. iver HEBREWS. Kigoo 1 PETER. vith, Wf 15 1 JOHN. v. 7 13 227 seq. 165 note, 196 206 26 note. 33 note. 226 270 REVELATION. xiii. 18 xvi. 8 Xvill, 3 120 270 108 AON ECO We NE OF THE PRINTED TEXT OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT, AND OF ITS REVISION BY CRITICAL EDITORS. § 1—THE COMPLUTENSIAN EDITION. THE first printed edition of the Greek New Testament was that which formed a part of the Complutensian Polyglot; the volume in which the New Testament in Greek and Latin is contained was completed Jan. 10, 1514. It may seem a cause for surprise, that while the sacred Hebrew originals of the Old Testament had been multiplied much earlier by means of the press, the case was so different with regard to the Scriptures of the New Testament in the original tongue. For this difference many reasons may be assigned. The Jews applied the invention of printing at a comparatively early period to the multiplication of the Old Testament in Hebrew: they were a numerous and prosperous body in many parts of Europe, and thus they were able to command both the skill and the pecuniary means needed to that end; besides this, there was a demand amongst them for Hebrew books. The case with regard to the Greeks was wholly different. The capture of Constantinople by the Turkish Sultan (1453), and the bondage or exile of the Greek population, was an event which was almost synchronous with the invention of printing; and thus, although the dispersion of the Greeks led to the knowledge of their language and literature being acquired by many in Western Europe, yet it effectually hindered efforts on their own part to o ~ 2 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT print, and thus to multiply, copies of their Scriptures. Indeed, so many Greeks earned in their exile a scanty living by copying books in their own tongue, that they had a positive interest in not using the newly-invented art of printing. Besides, the early attempts at printing Greek were so awkward and unpleasant to the eye, that few books were multiplied through the press in that tongue until greater skill had been manifested in the formation of the type. And so habituated were Greek scho- lars in that day to read Greek abounding with contractions, many of which were deemed by copyists to be feats of calligraphy, that the endeavours to print Greek with separate types were despised and undervalued. In Western Europe, the Latin Vulgate was the form in which Holy Scripture was known and received : so that even on the part of theologians there was no desire for the original text; indeed, the feeling was rather that every departure from the version of Jerome, such as it was after it had suffered from the hands of transcribers for more than a thousand years, would be a rash and dangerous innovation. The Old Testament in Hebrew was regarded as a book for the Jews simply, and no part of Holy Scripture was thought to be suitable for the edification of Chris- tians in any tongue except the Latin. The preparations made by the celebrated Spanish cardinal, Francis* XIMENES de CisNEROS, Archbishop of Toledo, for the publication of the first Polyglot Bible, commenced in the year 1502;+ the work was intended to celebrate the birth of the heir to the throne of Castile, afterwards the Emperor Charles V. * The baptismal name of this remarkable man was Gonzalo: this he exchanged for Francisco, when he entered the Franciscan order. Cardinal Ximenes was arch- bishop of Toledo, regent of Castile, and a Spanish general, while also executing other functions. + It should be observed, that the Complutensian New Testament was not the first portion of original Greek which was printed. “The first part of the Greek Testa- ment which was printed consisted of the thanksgiving hymns of Mary and Zacharias (Luke i. 42-56, 68-80), appended to a Greek Psalter published in 1486. The next con- sisted of the first six chapters of the Gospel by John, edited by Aldus Manutius, at Venice, 1504, 4to."—Dr. Davidson’s “Biblical Criticism,” ii. p.106. “The fourteen Jirst verses of the Gospel of John. Tubingen 1514: in the Library at Stuttgart, an edition which has been incorrectly stated to be the whole Gospel of St. John, in Masch’s Le Long, 3. iii. 624, and Marsh’s remarks on Michaelis, i, p. 415.” [Eng. ed. li. 845.) Hichhorn’s Hinleitung, v. 249. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 3 It receives its name, the Complutensian Polyglot, from Com- PLUTUM, the Latin name of ALCALA, in Spain, where it was printed, and where the cardinal had founded an university. The editors of the part containing the New Testament were lius Antonius Nebrissensis, Demietiits Cretensis, Ferdinandus Pitia- nus, and especially Lopez de Stunica: in fact, this last-mentioned editor seems to have been the person who undertook the respon- sibility of preparing the Greek text under the cardinal’s direction, and at his expense. Although the fifth volume of the Polyglot, which contains the New Testament in Greek and Latin, was completed (as has been said) Jan. 10, 1514, the Old Testament was as yet unfinished; for the subscription to the fourth volume is dated July 10, 1517.* The publication of the work, however, was delayed. There can be but little doubt, that some at least felt alarm at the inno- vation which would be introduced from the church taking for its instructor in Holy Scripture any language except the Latin: it is however worthy of remark, that the whole of this Polyglot edition was finished in the same year in which Martin Luther gave a stern shock to the corrupt theology which was then held and taught, by fixing to the door of the electoral chapel at Wit- tenberg his theses against the Romish doctrine of indulgences. Before the publication of this work, on which the labour of so many years had been bestowed, Cardinal Ximenes had died;} and Pope Leo X., to whom it was dedicated, sent an authorization for its publication to his executors: this document is dated March 22, 1520. There was, however, some delay even after this; so that the work did not get into general circulation before the year 1522. As this was the first printed Greek New Testament (although not the first published), it is natural that inquiry should have been wie * Cardinal Ximenes says, in his dedication to Pope Leo X., that the New Testa- ment was finished first. “Imprimis Novum Testamentum Greco Latinoque sermone excudendum curavimus simul cum Lexico Grecarum omnium dictionum: ,que pos- sunt in eo legentibus occurrere: ut his quoque qui non integram linguze cognitionem adepti sunt pro viribus consuleremus. Deinde vero antequam Vetus Testamentum agerederemur : dictionarium premisimus Hebraicorum Chaldaicorumque totius Ve- teris Instrumenti vocabulorum.” + Cardinal Ximenes did not survive its completion more than a few months. He died Noy. 8, 1517, at the age of eighty-one, in the twenty-third year of his primacy. 4 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT made for the MSS. on which the text is based. It need excite no surprise, that the editors have not themselves described the MSS. which they used: such a proceeding was not then customary; indeed, until some attention had been paid to textual criticism, few editors of works, whether biblical, classical, or patristic, seem to have thought of mentioning what copies they followed, any more than this would have been done by the transcriber of such a work, before printing had been invented: the archetype might be mentioned, or it might not; just as in the case of an edition of Milton or Bunyan, it is not common to state, in a reprint, what edition has been followed. The Complutensian editors, however, though they do not de- scribe their MSS., give us some information with regard to them. In their preface to the New Testament, they say, that “ ordinary copies were not the archetypes for this impression, but very an- cient and correct ones; and of such antiquity, that it would be utterly wrong not to own their authority; which the supreme pontiff Leo X., our most holy father in Christ and lord, desiring to favour this undertaking, sent from the apostolical library to the most reverend lord the cardinal of Spain, by whose authority and commandment we have had this work printed.” * In this we may distinguish the fact which the editors record, from the opinion which they express. They must have known whether or not they used MSS. from the Vatican, and they were fully competent to record the fact; as to the antiquity of the MSS. or their value, they could not be supposed to give any judgment which lay beyond the horizon of their critical know- ledge. Cardinal Ximenes also bears a similar testimony as to the place from which he obtained the Greek MSS. He says, in his dedica- tion to Pope Leo X., after mentioning the pains which he had taken to procure Latin, Greek, and Hebrew MSS., “ For Greek copies indeed we are indebted to your Holiness, who sent us most * “Non quevis exemplaria impressioni huic archetypa fuisse: sed antiquissima emendatissimaque: ac tantze preeterea vetustatis ut fidem eis abrogare nefas videatur. Quee sanctissimus in Christo pater et dominus noster Leo decimus pontifex maximus huic instituto favere cupiens ex apostolica bibliotheca educta misit ad reverendissi- mum dominum Cardinalem Hispanie ; de cujus authoritate et mandato hoc opus imprimi fecimus.” OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 5) kindly from the apostolic library very ancient codices, both of the Old and the New Testament; which have aided us very much in this undertaking.” * When critical attention was paid to the text of the Greek New Testament, and to the MSS. from which the first printed edition was supposed to be derived, it was too hastily concluded from the editors’ having mentioned that they had the use of very ancient MSS. from the papal library, that the celebrated Codex Vaticanus was amongst the number; and as the actual readings of that valuable document were then almost entirely unknown, the Complutensian text was relied on by some, as if it could be taken as the representative of the Codex Vaticanus. Afterwards, when Greek MSS. were more extensively investi- gated, it was thought that those of the Complutensian Greek New Testament were probably still preserved at Alcali; and thus when the Danish professor Moldenhawer was in Spain for the purpose of examining Greek MSS., he visited Alcala in 1784, in hopes of finding them in the university library. He could find none there of the Greek New Testament; and he imagined that, for some reason of suspicion, they were kept secret from him. At last he was told that, about the year 1749, they had been sold to a rocket-maker, as useless parchments. Michaelis, in mention- ing the result of these inquiries, says, ‘‘ This prodigy of parbarism I would not venture to relate, till Professor Tychsen, who accom- panied Moldenhawer, had given me fresh assurances of its truth.” This account was for many years repeated and believed, until, in 1821, Dr. Bowring cast some doubt on it: he did not however fully clear up the story, or explain how it originated. But we can now go farther, and say that the inquiry of Moldenhawer, and the reply which it received, were alike grounded on mistake. Dr. James Thomson made careful inquiries as to the MSS. be- longing to the university of Alcala, and the result (ancluding an * “ Atque ex ipsis quidem Greeca Sanctitati tuse debemus: qui ex ista apostolica bibliotheca antiquissimos tum Veteris tum Novi Testamenti codices perquam humane ad nos misisti: qui nobis in hoc negocio maximo fuerunt adjumento.” The editors also say the same thing, in their preface to the reader, as to the Geek MSS. They add however, “ Quibus etiam adjunximus alia non pauca: quorum parte ex Bessarionis castigatissimo codice summa diligentia transcriptam illustris Veneto- rum senatus ad nos misit,” etc. 6 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT account of the investigation made several years before by Dr. Bowring) was published in the Biblical Review for March, 1847.* Thus we can regard as an ascertained fact, that all the MSS. which were formerly known as belonging to Cardinal Ximenes, and which were preserved in the library at Alcala, are now, with the rest of that library, at Madrid; that the catalogue made in 1745 correctly describes the MSS. which still exist; that at the time of the alleged sale to the rocket-maker, the library of Alcala was under the care of a really learned and careful librarian, who caused all the books of the library to be rebound. It remains, however, a fact, that a sale to a rocket-maker did take place at the time mentioned; but it could not have been of MSS. belonging to the library; so that there can be but little doubt, that the ‘‘ useless parchments” thus disposed of, were the old covers of the books in the library, compacted of vellum and folded paper. Don José Gutierrez, the librarian at Madrid, furnished Dr. J. Thomson with a catalogue of the Complutensian MSS.;f and from this it appears, that the principal ones used in the Polyglot are all safely preserved: the Greek New Testament is, however, contained in none of them; also the one containing the LXX. does not include the Pentateuch. And thus we can only suppose that, when Moldenhawer was inquiring at Alcal’ for what that library never had possessed, and when he thought that the MSS. were concealed from him, the librarians, to remove the suspicion, and to satisfy his inquiries in some manner, referred to the sale of ‘useless parchments” in 1749, as if it set the question at rest. Neither the Danish pro- fessor nor _yet the Spanish librarians seem to have thought of the previous question, ‘‘ Were any such MSS. ever in the library at Aleali?” As, then, the other MSS. used by the Complutensian editors are still in existence, and as the collection contains none of that part of the LXX. which comprises the Pentateuch or of the Greek New Testament, we have only an additional reason for believing * See the Appendix to this section, where Dr. Thomson’s communication to the Biblical Review is subjoined. + See the Appendix to this section. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. ff (what indeed never need have been doubted),* that the account given by the cardinal and the editors was a simple fact, that Greek MSS., both of the Old and the New Testament, were furnished from the Vatican library ; and to that library they were no doubt returned, when the object was accomplished for which they had been lent. Stunica, in his controversies with Erasmus, mentions a MS. which he calls Codex Rhodiensis, and which seems to have been his own; he cites it occasionally as an authority, but nothing more is known about it, nor did Stunica ever so describe it as to make its identification possible. It has been alleged, that if the date in the subscription to the Complutensian New Testament be true, it is impossible that it could have been edited from Greek MSS. sent by Pope Leo X. Bp. Marsh says (Notes to Michaelis, 1. 846), ‘‘ Now Leo X. was elected pope March 11, 1513;¢ and yet the subscription at the end of the Revelation bears date Jan. 10, 1514. If therefore the MSS. were sent by Leo X., they must have arrived when at least three parts of the Greek Testament were already printed; and yet the editors, in the preface at least, mention no other MSS.” It does not appear on what data Bp. Marsh forms his conclusion, as to when the printing commenced. As the first edition of Eras- mus was completed in a far shorter time (see the following sec- tion) and as he was at that time overburdened with other editorial cares, which he had to sustain alone, there appears to be no suf- ficient reason for judging that the editors of the Complutensian text, who were several, and not distracted by other labours, could not have accomplished this work in the manner in which they say that they did. In fact, this argument only appears to be one of the many cases in which supposed improbabilities are brought forward to set aside direct testimonies.{ * The doubt seems to have been diffused, if it did not originate, through a remark of Wetstein on the subject: “ Neque dubito, quin, si accuratior inquisitio fieret, iidem illi codices, quibus usi sunt editores, adhuc hodie Compluti reperirentur, argumento ducto ex Melchioris de la Cerda Apparatu Latini Sermonis, Bibliothecz Hispanics, p. 61.” Wets. Proleg. in N.T., p. 118. + Precision is needed here, as it is a question of time. Leo was elected on the 28th of Feb. 1513, and crowned on the 11th of March. t{ There seems to be no ground for questioning the date in the subscription to the volume of this book which contains the New Testament. We have the testimony of Cardinal Ximenes himself, that this volume (the fifth in order) was printed the first, 8 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT One reason’ why it was important to ascertain, if possible, on what MSS. the Complutensian edition was based, is, that, as being one of the primary texts, it is desirable to know what its authority may be, and how far readings which may have emanated from it are rightly retained in other editions. But as the MSS. used by the editors are wholly unknown, we can only form a judgment as to their antiquity and value from the text itself; and this we are able to do very decidedly. Bishop Marsh observes (‘‘ Lectures on the Criticism of the Bible,” page 96), ‘‘ Wherever modern Greek MSS.,—MSS. written in the thirteenth, fourteenth, or fifteenth cen- turies,—differ from the most ancient Greek MSS., and from the quotations of the early Greek fathers, in such characteristic read- ings the Complutensian Greek Testament almost invariably agrees with the modern, in opposition to the ancient MSS. There cannot be a doubt, therefore, that the Complutensian text was formed from modern MSS. alone.” Although doubts may be felt as to the erudition of the Com- plutensian editors, it need not be questioned that they really regarded the MSS. which they used as being ancient and valu- able. Such subjects were then but little investigated; and the work of editing the Greek New Testament was altogether new. That they were not very skilful in their work, may be seen from the circumstance that, in Heb. vii. 3, they have blended the ¢zle of the section of the epistle with the words of the text thus, peves iepeus eis To Sunvexes, €v @ 6Tt Kat Tou ABpaap mpoeTyunOn. Bew- pete x. T. .* It also need not be questioned, that the editors fully intended to use their MSS. fairly; although, from their reverence for the Latin, they would certainly have regarded any Greek reading as being defective, if it did not accord with their —that then the Lexicons, etc., were prepared ; but the volume containing this appa- yatus, and the four which comprise the Old Testament, were all five printed and finished by July 10,1517. This leaves but little more than eight months for each volume, to say nothing of the time occupied in preparing the Lexicons, etc. If the date Jan. 10, 1514, be doubted, as being too early, it makes the expedition used in printing the other volumes only the greater. But, really, the fact that the other five parts were printed in so few months each, is an argument that the New Testament volume was not long in the press. * Tt may, indeed, be said that this was an oversight on the part of Stunica and his coadjutors, which must not be judged too severely, as reflecting on their scholarship : in illustration of which reference may be made to the edition of the Latin and Greek Codex Laudianus of the Acts, published by Hearne in 1715, who in Acts vy. 24 (in the a OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 9 valued translation. That they must in general have followed their Greek MS. (or MSS.) simply, is plain, from the passages being but few in which such an accusation could be made, as that of alteration to suit the Latin. Their estimate of the Latin Vulgate is shown by the astonish- ing comparison which they use, in connection with the arrange- ment of the Old Testament; where that version occupies the central column, with the original Hebrew on the one side, and the Greek LXX. on the other: this they compare to the position of Christ as crucified between two thieves,—the unbelieving syna- gogue of the Jews, and the schismatical Greek church.* With this feeling of veneration, it can cause no surprise, that in 1 John v. 7, 8 they should have supplied in the Greek the tes- timony of the heavenly witnesses; and also that they should have omitted the concluding clausule of the eighth verse. In both these changes they evidently thought that they were doing night; for in the controversy between Stunica and Erasmus, the latter inquired by what authority the Complutensian editors had in- serted 1 John v. 7, and whether they really had MSS. so different from any that Erasmus himself had seen: to this the answer was given by Stunica, ‘‘ You must know that the copies of the Greeks MS. folio 38 b.), inserted a Latin word in the Greek column as two Greek words; reading thus: KROL 0 OTPATHYOS TOU Lepou KGL Ol apxLepets eOavpacov MENTE xau Sunropovr, and in a note he reflects on the inaccuracy of Mill, who had cited the various reading without pev're. The word really belongs to the Latin column, which precedes the Greek: thus, MIRARI COEPERUNT E@AYMAZON ET CONFUNDEBANTUR MENTE KAI AIHIIOPOYN, where the length of the Latin line causes it to run on into the Greek column. * “Mediam autem inter has Latinam beati Hieronymi translationem, velut inter synagogam et Orientalem Ecclesiam posuimus ; tanquam duos hine et inde latrones, medium autem Jesum, hoc est Romanam sive Latinam ecclesiam collocantes. Haec enim sola supra firmam petram eedificata (reliquis a recta Scripture intelligentia quandoquidem deviantibus) immobilis semper in veritate permansit.” Profound, however, as was their reverence for the Romish church, they knew nothing of those dogmas which were authorised at Trent, thirty years afterwards, for | canonising the Apocrypha. “ At vero libri extra canonem, quos ecclesia potius ad edificationem populi, quam ad autoritatem ecclesiasticorum dogmatum confirman- dum recipit: Greecam tantum habent scripturam,” etc. 10 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT are corrupted; that OURS, however, contain the very truth.’”’* This was quite enough for them; and this passage, in this edition, demands particular attention, because it is in this one place that the Greek Testaments in common use have been affected by the Complutensian text. In omitting the final words of ver. 8, Kai ot Tpets ets TO Ev etow, Stunica and his coadjutors were guided by what they considered to be the judgment of the Lateran council, and the authority of Thomas Aquinas; for they justify the non-insertion by a note in their margin; this being one of the very few annotations which they have subjoined. On the same grounds as they assign for the omission in the Greek, these words are left out in Latin MSS. subsequent to the year 1215. Besides this passage, however, there are very few places in which the charge of conforming the Greek to the Latin has been suggested ; although the variations of the two must have been prominently brought before the attention of the editors, because they affix a letter of reference to each word, and they use the same letter again in the Latin column, to connect the two texts verbally, where that is practicable. It should be added, that the Latin Vulgate is given by the Complutensian editors with more accuracy than had previously been shown in printing it. Stunica and his fellow-editors have not given the Greek text with the common accents; but they have marked every word of two or more syllables with an acute accent on the tone-syllable. In their preface, the editors refer to the peculiar manner in which they had printed the Greek; and they defend it on the ground that accents, breathings (which they omit, except in the case of T), etc., are no parts of the genuine text, and that they are omitted in the more ancient copies, and consequently they wished to leave the sacred text with ‘‘ its majesty and beauty untouched ”: they add, however, that they have marked the tone-syllable of each word with a simple apez, ‘‘ not as the Greek accent, but as a mark and sign for the guidance of the reader.” So that, if the ‘“‘orace and majesty of the text” depended on its not being printed with any grammatical additions, it would be as much * “Sciendum est, Greecorum codices esse corruptos; nostros vero ipsam veritatem continere.” OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. Fl marred by the Complutensian editors as if they had used the . common accents. The Greek type, in the New Testament, is large and peculiar: in the LXX., however, they used such characters as were then common. The New Testament appeared with the brief title, ‘‘ Nouum testamentum grece et latine in academia complutensi nouiter im- pressum”; this is in the lower part of a page, above which (as in the other volumes) appear the arms of the cardinal. The Complutensian text never came into general use: before it was published, another edition had pre-occupied the ground; it was, however, followed by several impressions at a later period, especially from the press of Plantin at Antwerp, and at Geneva. There are passages in which the readings of this edition may well be compared with those of Erasmus; some in which the Latin and Greek texts differ will be noticed in speaking of the Erasmian text. APPENDIX TO SECTION 1. Tuer remarks on the Complutensian MSS. by Dr. James Thomson, and the catalogue furnished to him by Don José Gutierrez, the librarian at Madrid, were communicated to the Biblical Review: from that work they were trans- ferred to the pages of at least one other periodical ; and it has been thought well to insert them in this place because of their importance as bearing on the history of the Complutensian text; and also in order to bring them before some who might be unacquainted with them, as appearing only in periodical publications. On the catalogue, it may be remarked, that the Greek MS. of part of the LXX. is in all probability the copy of the MS. of Bessarion, which was transmitted from Venice to the cardinal; and that the Pentateuch and the New Testament were probably those parts of the Scripture, for Greek copies of which the editors were indebted to the papal library. 12 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT THE CRITICAL SOURCES OF THE COMPLUTENSIAN POLY GLOT-* REPRINTED FROM THE BIBLICAL REVIEW, NO. XV. (To the Editors of The Biblical Review.) London, February 4th, 1847. Dear Sirs,—I take the liberty of forwarding to you a communication analogous, as I conceive, to the objects of your Review, and I shall feel obliged by your giving it a place in your periodical at your earliest con- venience, The first edition of the Greek New Testament ever printed, it is well known, is that contained in the Complutensian Polyglot. It was printed in 1514, but was not issued to the public till 1522. In the meantime Erasmus printed his edition in 1516, and reprinted it again in 1519 and 1522. The editions following these, and which were printed in 1527 and 1535, were in several places affected by the readings in the Complutensian. Stephens’s edition afterwards, and also the Elzevir, were in like manner affected by the Complutensian, and hence our Textus Receptus. From these circumstances, and in consideration that the Complutensian Bible was the first Polyglot, and published by a cardinal, it became an object of no little interest to know what were the manuscripts used in the formation of this edition of the Bible. In the earlier editions of the valuable work of the Rev. T. Hartwell Horne, in his “ Introduction to the Critical Study and Knowledge of the Holy Scrip- tures,” there are some notices given respecting these manuscripts, on the authority of Michaelis, but of a very discouraging nature. It is said that when they were sought for, information was given, that they had for a long time disappeared, having been sold, as waste materials, to be made into sky- rockets. Soon after I returned from South America, in 1825, I became acquainted with several Spanish refugees then in London, and among these was a learned Spanish priest, whose name is, I believe, pretty well known in this country, —I mean Don Lorenzo Villanueva. I remember particularly having men- tioned the opinion current respecting these manuscripts to this gentleman, intimating that it would be desirable that a new search should be made for them, as probably what had been reported concerning their fate might not be true. Mr. Villanueva discredited the common report about these manuscripts, * We are indebted for the following paper to Dr. James Thomson, a highly respected agent of the Bible Society ; and we feel it due to that gentleman to express our gratitude for so valu- able a communication. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. ite and expressed his belief of their existence still in Alcala, where they had been deposited, and mentioned some circumstances in favour of his entertaining that opinion on the subject. On my return from Mexico, in 1844, I had thoughts of going into Spain on the part of the Bible Society, and wished to obtain all the information I could respecting that country. I had then the pleasure of becoming ac- quainted with Don Pedro Gomez de la Serna, who had been one of the Secre- taries of State during the regency of Espartero, and who came over to this country with the ex-regent. This gentleman held for some time the situation of Rector of the University of Madrid, which is the same establishment that was formerly at Alcala, it having been some time ago removed from the latter to the former place. I had thus a favourable opportunity of extending my inquiries about these manuscripts. Mr. La Serna expressed his view as coincid- ing with Mr. Villanueva’s, which I had mentioned to him, and indeed expressed his confident belief as to the existence of the manuscripts entire at the present day in the archives of that University, the same as they were left there by Cardinal Ximenes. He had heard the report that was current about the van- dalic destruction of these manuscripts, and felt grieved that his country in this matter should have been thus maligned. In conversing further on this subject, it was agreed that he should write to the present Rector of the Uni- versity, who is his particular friend, in order to make the proper inquiries. We soon heard from this gentleman, who stated that all the manuscripts were there, and in good preservation. Subsequently the rector was written to by his friend here, begging that a catalogue of the manuscripts might be sent; for it was desirable to know, not only their existence, but also what was the nature of them, as bearing on the great subject of Biblical criticism. This catalogue was sent, and is now in my hands. On mentioning the circum- stances here noticed to Mr. Hartwell Horne, and inquiring of him what perio- dical would be the most suitable for giving to the public this definite knowledge of these interesting manuscripts, he mentioned yours. It is to be understood, that the manuscripts in this catalogue are those which belonged to the cardinal himself. There were others used besides in the formation of his Polyglot, which were said to have been sent him from Rome, and returned after the work was completed. Of these Roman manu- scripts nothing is yet known, as to their number or value. The last edition of Mr. Hartwell Horne’s work, published last year, came into my hands soon after its issue, and on looking into it in regard to this sub- ject, I found that the common and evil report respecting these manuscripts had been changed, by a communication from Dr. Bowring, and I afterwards learned that the two preceding editions contained the same notices. I in- formed my friend La Serna of this more favourable view, and he was greatly relieved by it. It appears to me that it would be suitable to bring forward here all that has been said against and for these manuscripts, that the whole subject might be viewed together, many perhaps being little acquainted with the particulars of 14 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT the case, I therefore give you, first, what is found in Marsh’s Michaelis, and then the notices of Dr. Bowring, after which will follow the catalogue. Before I close, I would beg leave to express my confident belief, arising from the intercourse held with the parties concerned, that the freest access will be given to any one, both to see, and also to examine with every minute- ness, these manuscripts. I remain, Gentlemen, Respectfully and faithfully yours, JAMES THomson. See Marsh’s Michaelis on the New Testament, vol. ii. part i. pp. 440, 441: —1793. After speaking of the arguments for and against the Complutensian Polyglot, he says— “Tn this situation it was natural for every friend to criticism to wish that the manuscripts used in this edition, which might be supposed to have been preserved at Alcala, should be collated anew. But the inconceivable ignorance and stupidity of a librarian at Alcala, about the year 1749, has rendered it impossible that these wishes should ever be gratified. Professor Moldenhawer, who was in Spain in 1784, went to Alcala for the very purpose of discovering those manuscripts; and being able to find none, suspected that they were designedly kept secret from him, though contrary to the generous treatment which he had at other times experienced in that country. At last he discovered that a very illiterate librarian, about thirty-five years before, who wanted room for some new books, sold the ancient vellum manuscripts to one Toryo, who dealt in fireworks, as materials for making rockets.” In a note to this statement he says as follows :— “The account which he gives is the following :— As the University of Alcalé has a very considerable library, and has existed many centuries, it was reasonable to sup- pose, that it contained many manuscripts. Gomez declares that they cost 4000 aurei, and that among them were seven of the Hebrew Bible. In this library it is highly probable that the Greek manuscripts were deposited which were used for the Com- plutensian edition, and of which the German literati have so long wished to have some intelligence. But all these manuscripts were sold in a lump, about thirty-five years ago, to a rocket-maker of the name of Toryo, and were put down in the libra- rian’s account como membranas inutiles.** Martinez, a man of learning, and particu- larly skilled in the Greek language, heard of it soon after they were sold, and hastened to save these treasures from destruction; but it was too late, for they were already destroyed, except a few scattered leaves, which are now preserved in the library. That the number of manuscripts was very considerable, appears from the following circumstance. One Rodan assured Bayer, that he had seen the receipt which was given to the purchaser, from which it appeared that the money was paid at two dif- ferent payments.” See Monthly Repository, vol. xiv. p. 596, note. Dr. Bowring says, on visiting Aleala, in 1819— “T inquired for the manuscripts of Ximenes Cisneros: they had been cut up for sky-rockets, to celebrate the arrival of some worthless grandee.” * As useless parchments. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 15 In the Monthly Repository, vol. xvi. p. 203, Dr. Bowring writes— “Hackney, March 29th, 1821:—Having been instrumental in the circulation of a misstatement, originally, but certainly unintentionally, made by Michaelis, I beg you will allow me to correct it. That misstatement regarded the destruction of the manuscripts at Alcala, from which Ximenes’ Polyglot was made. “Those manuscripts never were employed, though the story has been frequently repeated, for the purpose of making rockets. The oldest catalogue which exists of the books at the Alcala University, is of the date of 1745. There is a prologue to it, complaining of damage done to other manuscripts of less value, but no reference to any loss of these scriptural documents. In the middle of the last century a famous firework manufacturer (called Torija) lived at Alcala, but he was a man of letters, with whom the most eminent of the professors were accustomed to associate; it is impossible he should have been instrumental in such an act of barbarism. But what demonstrates the falsity of the supposition is that Alvaro Gomez, who, in the 16th century, published his work ‘ De rebus gestis Cardinalis Francisci Ximenes de Cis- | neros,’ there affirms that the number of Hebrew manuscripts in the University was only seven, and seven is the number that now remains. “The period in which these manuscripts are said to have been so indignantly treated, was one when the library was under the judicious care of a man of considerable emi- nence, and when the whole of the manuscripts, amounting to 160, were handsomely bound. There are at Alcala, indeed, no Greek manuscripts of the whole Pible; but we are told by Gomez, that Leo the X. lent to Ximenes those he required from the Vatican, which were returned as soon as the Polyglot was completed. These were probably taken charge of by Demetrius, the Greek, who was sent into Spain at this period by the Pope. It must not be forgotten that Ximenes’ character was one of a strange affection for economy, of which everything at Alcala bears proofs. That which he could borrow he would not buy. His ambition, proud as it was, was minis- tered to by his avarice as well as his vanity—JoHN BowRin@.” “ Catalogo de los Codices manuscritos que se tuvieron presentes a la formacion de la Biblia Complutense, fielmente sacado del tidice de la Biblioteca de la Universidad de Alcala, hoy de esta corte, por Don José Gutierrez, oficial de la misma.* Manuscritos Latinos.+ Biblia Latina maxime molis charactere Gothico antiquissimo exarata, cui Complu- tenses in prologo ad Biblia plus octingentos annos antiquitatis tribuebant, quod etiam ab illis scriptum legitur ad caleem annotationum in Liram de differentiis Vet. Testam. ubi sic habent et notandum quod .... . intelligimus quosdam vetus- tissimos Codices Gothicis characteribus propter nimiam antiquitatem scriptos, quos constat esse a temporibus destructionis Hispanise fueruntque reperti in civitate Toletana et deinde in Libraria Collegii Complutensis collocati: totum Vetus et Novum Testamentum comprehendit. Sed sunt ibi alia Biblia Latina ejusdem folii et characteris, ut ab eadem manu conscripta videri possint, nisi quia horum charac- ter paulo rotundior est: Codex est ejusdem molis ac precedens preter crassitud. incipiens ab ultimis verbis cap. 7, Proverb. et terminat in Apocalypsi. Principio et * Catalogue of the Manuscripts which were used in the formation of the Complutensian Poly- glot, faithfully copied from the list in the Library of the University of Aleala [Complutum], now of Madrid, by Don José Gutierrez, Librarian. + Latin Manuscripts. 16 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT fine caret, estque ejusdem omnino note cum precedenti. Utrumque Vol. mem- © branaceum.— Dos tomos, en pasta. | Two volumes, bound. | Biblia Latina duobus voluminibus maxim molis comprehensa: continentur heec et hoc ordine: Genesis initio carens ad cap. 12. Exodus, 4 Regum defectivus: Isaias, Hieremiz Prophetia: Baruch: csetera Hieremiz (cujus Lamentationes iterum scri- buntur ad marginem cum notis musicis, quod in aliis quoque libris fit,) Ezequiel, Prophetz minores, Job, Psalmi, Proverbia, Parabolee, Ecclesiastes, Cantica, Sapi- entia, Ecclesiastici queedam, varia particularium dierum Evangelia: totum Novum Testamentum suo ordine——Apocalypsis liber defectivus est a cap. 25. Codices membranacei quorum character crassus est, et quadratus cum frequentibus ad marginem notis, licet minutiore charactere et alterius recentioris nonnunquam de horum antiquitate sic Complutenses ad Liram ubi supra: sunt etiam ibi in Biblio- theca Complutensis Collegii alii codices licet non tam antiqui, sed tamen cum illis antiquissimis mirum in modum concordantes: videntur seculi XII.—Dos tomos, en pasta. Psalterium et Cantica cum glossa, acephalos et ateles. Codex Latinus membrana- ceus, charactere rotundo eodem cum eo qui est in glossa ad epistolas Pauli ut idem calamus vidétur— Un tomo, en pasta. [One volume, bound.} Commentaria in Apocalypsim Sancti Joannis. Codex membranaceus, charactere quadrato descriptus: de auctore nil constat, aut de tempore; videtur tamen esse satis antiquus.— Un tomo, en pasta. Pauli Apostoli (S.) Epistole: cum glossa seu expositione marginali et interlineali characteris minutioris, Codex membranaceis foliis affabre perpolitis exaratus, cujus liters initiales miniaturisy et flosculis ornantur. Nil legitur de tempore, sed est valde antiquus.— Un tomo, en pasta. Expositio sive Commentaria Historica in Lib. Numerorum a cap. 1, usque ad XIX. inclusive. Codex papyraceus charactere cursivo veteri exaratus, in quo nihil de ejus Auct. et vetustate legitur— Un tomo, en pasta. Novum Testamentum 4 DD. Complutensibus annotatum, quorum annotationes post illum seorsim collects reperiuntur: Codex papyraceus cujus character illius tem- poris est, quo Biblia Complutensia elaborabantur. Item: adjunguntur Laurentii Valle Adnotationes apprime utiles in Latinam Novi Testamenti interpretationem, ex collatione Grecorum exemplarium Parisiis prelo excusse typis Ascensianis Anno 1505, cum prologo Desiderii Erasmi Roterdami. Item: aliud opusculum itidem preelo excussum sine loco et anno cui titulus ; Interpretationes Hebreeorum, Chaldeorum, Grecorumque nominum Novi Testamenti.— Un tomo, en pasta. Scripturze Sacrze Vocabulorum Acceptiones, sive significationes varize, quee in diversis sacre pagine locis jacent incognitee. Codex membranaceus innominati auctoris, charactere quadrato antiquo exaratus, in quo nil de tempore constat.— Un tomo, en pasta. Expositio sive Commentaria Latina in Psalmos, innominati auctoris. Preecedit pro- logus, qui quidem videtur esse epistola Divi Hieronimi. Codex membranaceus, charactere quadrato minuto exaratus anno D.N.I. 1269, ut patet ex nota quad. in primo fol.— Un tomo, en pasta. Sanctorale maxim molis in tria volumina divisum, sanctorum vitas per ordinem ~ dierum anni continens: Primum incipit a D. Stephano (nam acephalon est,) et desinit in vitam 8. Pontii Martyris V. id. Maii: Secundum a4 D. Marcellino, et Petro, die mensis Julii secunda, et explicit in translatione 8. Nicolai fine mensis Augusti: Tertium incipit 4 D. Antonio, cui precedit vite alterius (forte Divi /Kgydii Abbatis) fragmentum, et finit in translatione 8. Isidori die 25 Decembris ; litera est initialis, qualis in libris Chori, Hcclesizeque usui deservit ; litters initiales guee plane maxime sunt, auro, minioque, et aliis coloribus mirifice variegatse exor- nantur, quarum non pauce ayulsze sunt propter incuriam, ut nonnulle que in ipso ‘ OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. Li operis ordine in Codicibus deesse deprehenduntur; nam codices imperfecti sunt initio, et calce, preter tertium cui in fine nil deest.—TZres tomos, en pasta. [Three volumes, bound. | Manuscritos Hebreos y Griegos.* Bibliorum volumen Grecum incipiens a Lib. Judicum, et expliciens lib. Macha- beorum: Codex membranaceus, charactere cursivo exaratus. Videtur esse unum ex transcriptis que ex Bessarionis Codicve 4 Venetorum senatu Em™* Cardinali Ximenio ad Bibliorum editionem missxe ; memoratur in Prol. ad Lectorem Biblio- rum Complutensium.— Un tomo, en pasta. Bibliorum yolumina duo Chaldaica cum Latina interpretatione é regione apposita, quorum primum continet Prophetas: secundum ad Esther,ad Cantica Canticorum cum notis manu Alphonsi de Zamora ad marginem appositis: opus ab AA. Com- plutensibus elaboratum, sed in suis Bibliis omissum ; editum autem a Benedicto Aria Montano in Bibliis Regiis in regione inferiore, qua de causa vide ibi in eorum prologo. Codices 2 membranacei anno 1517 exarati, ut videre est in notis ad caleem ipsorum appositis.— Dos tomos, en pasta. Bibliorum volumen Hebraicum continens Pentateuchum 4a cap. 9. Geneseos cum Paraphrasi Chaldaica et Rabbinica ad margines: sequuntur varia Veteris Testa- menti capitula cum eadem Paraphrasi: ultimum caput ex Ezechiele desumitur nec finitur, caret enim fine. Codex membranaceus, charactere grandiori, elegante et quadrato exaratus cum Massora recensione quod ex atramenti diversitate colliqui- tur. De ejus antiquitate nil inibi legitur, est tamen valde vetus—Un tomo, en “pasta. Biblia Hebraica charactere quadrato elegantissimo conscripta, ad cujus finem notam oblongam charactere itidem Hebraico, rudioris tamen forme exhibet in qua legitur nobilissimos R. Isaac et R. Abraham medicos, honorabilis R. Maimonidis filios, sacrum hoc volumen sibi pretio comparasse Toleti anno mundi 5040 (Christi 1280). Codex est membranaceus omnes Veteris Testamenti Libros in Canone Judzeorum receptos, continens, auro aliisque coloribus in initialibus venuste ornatus. Ad margines invenitur Massora parva et magna diversi, ut videtur, atramenti, literis minutissimis hine inde in varias figuras et flosculos artificiosissime redactis et con- tortis, ut fert Judzeorum consuetudo. Id vero maxime reddit hunc codicem com- mendatione dignum, antiquitatem adeo miram redolere, ut saltem cum antiquioribus etiam Pentateucho Dominicano Bononiensi merito contendere possit.— Un tomo, en pasta. Al final de esta Biblia se lee la siguiente :— Nota: Rabbi Joseph Erasmo Moyses Judio convertido 4 nuestra santa feé catholica dixo al ver esta Biblia el ano 1756. ‘Que no tenia semejante, que no habia otra; que no habia precio a su digna estimacion: que sus notas al margin la hacian tan singular que a cogerlas los Judios las pusieran entre diamantes.’—Ponela de antiguedad como de 1800 aiios. Es hombre muy erudito en Hebreo y Biblias. Mui conocido en especial en Salamanca, donde enseno. Estuvo aqui el aiio de 1756.—Tiene este libro trescientas trienta y ocho fojas utiles.t Biblia item Hebraica alia integra nitidissimo quoque charactere exarata cum Mas- sora, et aureis literis in Librorum initiis, ad cujus caleem hee nota Hebraico idio- * Hebrew and Greek Manuscripts. + At the end of this Bible there is the following :—‘ Vote: Rabbi Joseph Erasmus Moses, a Jew converted to our holy Catholic faith, said, on seeing this Bible in the year 1756, ‘that there was none like it, or at all equal to it, that it was above all price, that the notes in the margin made it so singular, that the Jews, could they obtain it, would enclose it with diamonds.’ He gave to it an antiquity of 1800 years. This individual was very learned in the Hebrew language, and skilled in regard to Bibles. He was well known, especially in Salamanca, where he gaye.in- structions, He was in Madrid in 1756,’—This Book contains 338 leaves, in good condition. 3 ‘ 18 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT mate legitur: Ego Jom tov* filius sapientis Rabbi Isahac sat. Amarilio scripsi hunc librum, qui vocatur Sanctuarium Domini. ..... et perfeci illum in mense Thebeth anni creationis generis nostri 242 sexti millenarii in Tarasonah—Un tomo, en pasta. Zamora (Alphonsi de) Interpretationes Chaldeorum, Hebrxorum atque Grecorum nominum in tota serie Latini Canonis, tam Veter. quam Novi Testamenti conten- torum. Codex autographus.— Un tomo, en pasta. Zamora (Alphonsi de) Interpretatio Latina ex Hebraico Veteris Testamenti ad ver- bum interlinealis tribus codicibus, quorum primus continet Genesim, secundus Exodum, tertius Prophetas majores: Codices papyrac. autographi.—Zes tomos, en pasta. Pentateuchum Chaldaicum cum Targ. Codex membranaceus alicubi in papyro a Zamora suppletus: antiquitas ejus non claret, nam initio et fine carebat nisi & Zamora perficeretur.— Un tomo, en pasta. Abraham (Rabbi Aben Ezree) Perusc. in Genesim et Exodum: Codex papyraceus cum membranis interjectis, charactere Rabbinico exaratus, antiquus, sed nil est certum.— Un tomo, en pasta. Kimchi (Rabbi David) Perus. Sepher Jieshaian, sive expositio libri Isaie. Codex papyraceus elegans, charactere Rabbinico exaratus; ad medium ejus legitur nota scribe que sic habet: Ego Salomon Ben Abraham..... scripsi hane exposi- tionem, et conclusi illam ..... in anno 206, minor. supput. Christi 1446. In fine defectivus est, et in principio ab Alphonso de Zamora quod deerat, suppletus.— Un tomo, en pasta. Chaiim (Rabbi Ben Samuelis) forte Toletanus ille, de quo Bartol. part. 2, folio 837, cod. 541). Paraphrasis in Esaiam, Hebraico Idiomate. Codex papyraceus cum pauculis membranis interjectis, charactere Rabbinico exaratus, et alicubi ab _Al- phonso de Zamora suppletus, cujus est nota ad calcem ubi dicit se hujus libri defec- tus supplevisse anno Christi 1532: huic alia antecedit nota, ubi dicitur librum esse Rabbi Chaiim Ben Samuelis, et scriptum fuisse anno mundi 5291, Christi 1241. Hujus note calamus idem est, qui totum librum exarayit.— Un tomo, en pasta. Pentateuchum Hebraicum in initio et fine ab Alphonso de Zamora suppletus in papyro : membranaceus codex, charactere quadrato eleganti exaratus sine temporis nota.— Un tomo, en pasta. Psalterium Greecum: Codex papyraceus incipiens ab ultimo versu primi psalmi (nam cetera desunt) antiquus, ut ex charactere patet, sed ibi nil certum legitur— Un tomo, en pasta. Los trienta volimenes que espresa este catalogo se hallan todos hoy dia de la fecha en la Biblioteca de la Universidad Literaria de esta Corte—Madrid seis de Mayo de mil ochocientos cuarenta y seis—El oficial de Biblioteca, JOSE GUTIERREZ.” + * The two words (Jom tov) are copied exactly from the manuscript. + The thirty volumes which this Catalogue contains, are all at the present time in the Library of the University of Literature in this city.—Madrid, 6th May, 1846. JosE GuTIERREZ, Librarian. [This catalogue appears to be verbally incorrect in a few places; it is here simply reprinted: it supplies more positive information as to the other parts of the Complutensian edition, than as to the New Testament. ] OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 19 § 2—THE EDITIONS OF ERASMODS. ALTHOUGH Cardinal Ximenes had caused the first Greek New Testament to be printed, yet from his deferring its publication until the whole of his Polyglot should be finished, the first pub- lished Greek Testament was given to the world by others. The enterprise of FROBEN, the printer of Basle, and the editorial care of ERASMUS, anticipated the work prepared under the patronage of Ximenes. The first edition of Erasmus had found its way to Spain while Cardinal Ximenes was yet living: and although he saw that his own edition was anticipated, he had the nobility of spirit to repress the remarks by which Stunica sought to depreciate the work which a rival scholar had edited. ‘‘ I would (he said) that all might thus prophesy (referring to Num. xi. 29); produce what is better, if thou canst; do not condemn the industry of another.” It appears that Froben, the printer of Basle, wished to anticipate the edition of the Greek Testament which was (as he heard) in preparation in Spain. He, therefore, knowing that Erasmus had paid attention to the Greek MSS. of the sacred volume, caused application to be made to him, through a friend, proposing that it should be immediately undertaken at his office. This was on April 17, 1515. It seems as if Erasmus had before this made some preparations for such a work, as to the revised Latin translation, which accompanied his Greek Testa- ment, and the annotations which were subjoined. All these parts had, however, yet to be brought into a suitable form for publica- tion. Erasmus was in England when the proposition of Froben was sent to him; this was reiterated; and not only did this energetic printer ask him to undertake the New Testament, but he also made application to him for his editorial care for various other works. He seems to have reached Basle in the course of the summer of 1515; but on Sept. 11, it was as yet undetermined whether the Latin translation should stand by the side of the Greek in a parallel column, or should appear in a separate volume; 20 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT for on that day Gerbelius wrote to Erasmus on the subject, strongly advising that the Greek text should be separate, for convenience of use and portability. A few days after this, Gicolampadius joined Erasmus at Basle to assist him in correcting the proof sheets; for he was at this same time over-occupied in editing the works of Jerome, as well as other literary labours. In less than six months from the commencement of the print- ing, the whole volume was completed.* The date on the back of the title page is ‘‘ Sexto Calendas Martias, anno M.D.X VI”; that at the end of the dedication to Pope Leo X. is “*M.D.XVI. Calendis Februariis”; at the end of the whole volume, is ‘‘ Mense Februario, anno M.D.XVI.”; while at the end of the annotations the date is given ‘“*‘ M.D.XVI. Kalendis Marti.” The publication appears to have taken place immediately. Erasmus mentions in his letters, that copies were at once sent to various persons besides Pope Leo, to whom it was dedicated. As the first publication in print of the original text of the Christian Scriptures, its appearance was an event of no small importance. We may, indeed, regard it as a mark of the overruling of God’s providence that just before the Reformation was about to burst forth, leading so many to inquire into the Scripture doctrine of justification through faith in the sacrifice of Christ, it was so ordered that the Scripture in the original language should appear, so as to lead inquirers to study it in the tongue in which it was given forth by the inspiration of the Holy Ghost. The first edition of Erasmus was thus printed and published in extreme haste.tf The MSS. used for it are still, for the most part, preserved in the library at Basle, so that we are not left to mere conjecture as to their value and antiquity. Erasmus seems * Nouum instrumentum omne, diligenter ab Erasmo Roterodamo recognitum et emendatum, non solum ad Griecam ueritatem uerum etiam ad multorum utriusq; lingue codicum eorumq; ueterum simul et emendatorum fidem, postremo ad pro- batissimorum autorum citationem, emendationem et interpretationem, preecipue, Origenis, Chrysostomi, Cyrilli, Vulgarij, Hieronymi, Cypriani, Ambrosij, Hilarij, Augustini, una cum annotationibus, que lectorem doceant, quid qua ratione muta- tum sit. + Wetstein indeed asks, “ At quomodo ipsam festinationem excusavit, aut quis ipsum eo adegit ut festinaret?” The fact of the case, however, was that Erasmus was in Froben’s hands, who would leave no stone unturned to get his edition into the hands of the public before that which was already finished at Alcala. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. md | in general to have used them as diligently as the extreme speed that was needed, allowed. For the Apocalypse he had but one mutilated MS., borrowed from Reuchlin, in which the text and commentary were intermixed almost unintelligibly. And thus he used here and there the Latin Vulgate for his guide, retrans- lating into Greek as well as he could. This was the case with regard to the last six verses, which from the mutilated condition of his MS. were wholly wanting. In other places, also, he used the Latin Vulgate to supply what he supposed to be deficient in his MSS., in the same manner in which the Complutensian editors had done, only with greater frequency. The publication of Erasmus’s first edition excited great atten- tion amongst scholars and theologians. There were many who hailed its appearance, while others condemned it on every pos- sible ground. If he had been content with publishing the Greek text, or if he had only subjoined the Latin Vulgate, as then in common use, all might have been well; but his own revised Latin version was regarded as such an innovation, that every variation from what had been commonly read, was regarded as presumption or even as heresy. In fact the outery with which Jerome had once been assailed was now renewed against Erasmus. The anno-— tations also by which he justified what were regarded as his in- novations were fresh causes of displeasure to many amongst the monkish theologians of the day. He did not insert the testimony of the heavenly witnesses, 1 John v. 7, and ¢hés was a ground of suspicion on the part of many. It was in vain for him to say that it was not his place, as an editor, to add to the Greek text which was before him; he was treated (as other critics have since been) as though it had been his duty to have invented evidence when he did not find it. The controversies in which Erasmus was involved, in consequence of the publication of his Greek Testament, are not without instruc- tion to us; for we thus see what were the opinions on critical subjects which were current in that day. He was attacked by Edward Lee, afterwards Archbishop of York, and also by Stunica, the Complutensian editor. The ignorance and presumption of the former are such as might seem almost incredible. If Erasmus’s 22 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT MSS. did not contain what Lee said ought to have been there, he should have condemned and rejected them as worthless! Stunica was an antagonist of a different stamp ;* and he had the tact to point out the marks of overhaste in the edition of Eras- mus, and to object to those things which really required correc- tion. Especially did Lee and Stunica complain of the omission of 1 John v. 7; and it was in vain for Erasmus to answer that this was a case not of omission, but simply of non-addition. He showed that even some Latin copies did not contain the verse; and that Cyril of Alexandria, in his ‘‘ Thesaurus,” so cited the context of the passage as to show that he knew nothing of the words in question. All this availed nothing in a dispute with dogmatic reasoners. At length Erasmus promised that if a Greek MS. were produced which contained the words, he would insert them. It was some time, however, before such a MS. made its appearance. In the course of the discussions on this passage, the authority of the Codex Vaticanus was appealed to for the first time in a point of criticism. Erasmus requested his friend, Paulus Bombasius, at Rome, to examine the Codex Vaticanus for him as to this passage; and accordingly, in a letter, dated Rome, June 18, 1521, he sent him a transcript of the introductory verses of both the 4th and the 5th chapters of St. John’s 1st Epistle. In the course of these discussions Erasmus expressed an opinion, that Greek MSS. which contained any such passages must have been altered from the Latin subsequently to the council of Florence, in the fifteenth century. This was apparently suggested to have been a secret agreement of that council. Much has been made of this hint of Erasmus by later writers, as if the alteration of Greek * The manner in which the Complutensian editors speak of the Apocryphal books has been noticed above. It is rather curious to observe that Erasmus in his reply to Lee (Ad notationes novas XXV.), alludes to them with much greater veneration, as being received fully by the church. It is probable from this that in different countries, before the council of Trent, they were regarded in very different ways, and that their canonisation by that council arose (as has been thought) rather from mistake, than from any other cause. Erasmus speaks of the Apocryphal books of Esdras (amongst the rest), “que nunc Heclesia sine discrimine legit ;’—both of which books were rejected at Trent. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 23 MSS. to make them suit the Latin version had been a thing practised in early ages.* In proof that Erasmus at times used the Vulgate to amend his Greek MSS., where he thought them defective, we need only turn to his annotations for proof. Thus, Acts ix. 5, 6, we find in the annotations: ‘‘ Durum est tibi.) In grecis codicibus id non additur hoe loco, cum mox sequatur, Surge; sed aliquanto inferius, cum narratur hee res.” And yet in his text there is the full passage, answering to the Latin, oxAnpdv cov mpos Kévtpa Raxrivew Tpé“ov te Kal OayRav cimev, Kipte tL we Oéreus Trovoat; Kal 6 KUplos TpOs avTov, avdoTnOL, instead of the simple reading aAdra avaornt. Again, on Acts vill. 37, the note is, ‘‘ Dixit autem Philippus, Si credis &c.) et usque ad eum locum, : Et jussit stare currum, non reperi in Greco codice, quanquam arbitror omissum librariorum incuria. Nam et hee in quodam codice greco asscripta reperi sed in margine.” And this verse, little as is its claim to be considered part of Holy Scripture, was inserted by Erasmus, as being sup- posed to have been incorrectly omitted in his MSS.; and from his edition, this and similar passages have been perpetuated, just as if they were undoubtedly genuine. In such cases, we repeatedly find the Complutensian editors, in spite of their reverence for the Vulgate, give the Greek as they found it in their copies; although from their mode of editing they must have been very well aware of the difference between it and the Latin by the side; where, in fact, they fill up the Greek column in such a manner as to make the variation conspicuous. In such places, if the Complutensian text had ever acquired a place in common use, the many who now uphold what they read, traditionally, just because they are ac- customed to it, would have been as strenuous in repudiating words as spurious, as they now are in defending them as genuine. But let us make whatever deductions are needful, still Erasmus is entitled to our thanks for the labour which he undertook and * Some of Stunica’s criticisms on Hrasmus are singularly amusing. The Complu- tensian text had spelled Spain in Rom. xv., Iorava, as it stands in a few of the later MSS.; Erasmus had spelled it S7avia; it is scarcely credible that Stunica should have charged Erasmus with casting an intentional slight upon his country, by taking away one of the letters with which it is spelled. 24 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT accomplished, in spite of so many hindrances. He furnished the Greek readers of the Word of God with the first published edition, six years before ‘they could have obtained that which had been prepared under the auspices of Ximenes. The next published edition was that which appeared at Venice in 1518, at the end of the Aldine LXX. It was taken from the first edition of Erasmus, to whom it was dedicated, Of course, it omitted the text, 1 John v. 7. In March, 1519, Erasmus’s second edition was published,* while he himself was absent from Basle: he employed much of the time which had passed since the appearance of his first edition in examining MSS., and in revising and improving his own Latin translation. To this edition was prefixed a letter of thanks, which Pope Leo X. had addressed to Erasmus the preceding year, for his Greek Testament. And yet, in his prefaces, sentiments had been expressed but little in accordance with papal dogmas. He had spoken of the importance of Holy Scripture to all Christians; and had expressed a wish that it might be so translated and used, as not to be in the hands of the learned merely, but also of the common people, such (he specifies) as the Scots and Irish. Little did the Pope think that in encouraging the publication of Holy Scripture, he was sharpening that weapon which the Spirit of God was about to use so powerfully against Rome, and Romish doctrine and practice. Perhaps Erasmus, who was so conscious of the evils which arose from ignorance of Holy Scripture, would have recoiled from the work in which he was engaged, if he could only have seen the use which God would make of the New Testament, in the hands of the Christian people, even in his own day. * Tn the title page of this edition, the extraordinary error was corrected which had appeared in the title page of the first; in which Vulgarius appeared as the name of a person; this only, having been, by mistake, formed by Erasmus from Bulgaria, the region of which Theophylact was archbishop. + In writing from Louvain, to Pirckheimer, Erasmus says, “ Novum Testamentum, quod pridem Basilee precipitatum, verius quam editum, retexo ac recudo, et ita recudo, ut aliud opus sit futurum. Absolvetur, ut spero, inter quatuor menses.” ‘This letter is dated Nov. 2, 1517, in the printed editions: it can, however, hardly admit of a doubt that the year should be 1518. The arrangement of Erasmus’s letters, as to years, is all confusion. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 25 As to this second edition, Erasmus enjoyed comparative leisure; he was not over-worked in reading proof sheets and copying for the press, so as to be hardly able to accomplish the work pressing on him. In this edition, others undertook the labour of correct- ing what he transmitted to Basle. The places in which the text was altered in this edition were (according to Mill) four hundred; many of these were the errata which had arisen from over-haste in the execution of the first edition. It may be doubted whether all the changes were im- provements. The text 1 John v. 7 was still not introduced. Erasmus was not able, however, to bestow on this edition all the care that he desired; he was hindered, he says, by the state of his health. It is not often that we know, with any exactitude, the number of copies of an edition of any work which were published in early times: we are, however, informed in one place by Erasmus, that the numbers unitedly of his first two editions amounted to three thousand three hundred: how many of these belonged respectively to each edition, we do not know. The whole of these, however, were in circulation by the year 1522, as is shown by Erasmus then bringing out his third edition. This shows that the demand for the Greek New Testament was considerable; and that Froben had shown his judgment, in taking steps to meet a requirement on the part of theological students. The revision of the Latin version of Erasmus, in his edition of 1519, raised up against him yet more enemies. In his first edi- tion, he retained, in the beginning of St. John’s Gospel, the expression of the Vulgate, ‘‘ In principio erat Verbum”: in 1519, however, he followed the phraseology of the early Latin fathers, substituting ‘‘ Sermo” for ‘‘ Verbum.” This was deemed almost, if not quite, a heresy; and he had to defend himself, in conse- quence, against many attacks.* Erasmus’s third edition appeared in 1522; in this he introduced the verse 1 John v. 7, in fulfilment of his promise that he would * Hrasmus gives a curious account of the effect which this change of a word pro- duced in England among some. A bishop (whose name he suppresses) was preaching at “ Paul’s Cross,” when he went out of his way to attack Erasmus’s new translation. It was a shameful thing for those who had been so long doctors of divinity, to have = : 26 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT do so, if it were found in any Greek MS. Between 1519 and 1522, a MS. was brought forward in England, containing the verse in a particular form; and he inserted it, not as convinced of its genuineness, but to redeem his promise, and to take away the handle for calumniating him which had been afforded by his ho- nestly following his MSS. in this passage. The verse in question continued to hold its place in the other editions of Erasmus, and in those which were taken from them; it was, however, soon - moulded into a grammatical form, and one which did not so fully display its origin in the Latin Vulgate as did the MS. from which it was taken.* This third edition differed from the text of the preceding (ac- cording to Mill) in 118 places: several of the amended readings were such as Erasmus took from the tacit corrections which had been introduced into the Aldine reprint of his own first edition. Soon after the appearance of Erasmus’s third edition, the Com- to go to school again,—for such to receive instruction from any mere Greekling.. At length his zeal waxed so warm (he said) that he called on the lord mayor of London, who was present, and on the citizens for aid, that.they would show themselves men, and not suffer such new translations, which subvert the authority of Holy Scripture, to obtain farther currency! * The Codex Britannicus to which Erasmus referred is the Codex Montfortianus, now in the library of Trinity College, Dublin. His note on the place, in his third edition, concludes thus: “ Verumtamen ne guid dissimulem repertus est apud Anglos Grzecus codex unus in quo habetur quod in Vulgatis deest. Scriptum est enim hune ad modum, dz: zpeis ciciv ot pmaptupodyTes Ev TH OVpaYe, TaTHP, Adyos, Kal TVEdA* Kal ODTOL Ob Tpeis Ev ciouy. Kat tpeis eloily Maptupodvtes ev TH yf TMvedMa, Vdwp, Kal ala el THY MapTUplay TV avOpérwv, ete. Quanquam haud scio an casu factum sit, ut hoc loco non repetatur quod est in Greecis nostris, Kai oi rpeis cis To ev ciow. Ex hoc igitur codice Britannico reposuimus, quod in nostris dicebatur deesse: ne cui sit ansa calumniandi. Tametsi suspicor codicem illum ad nostros esse correctum. Duos consului codices mire vetustatis Latinos in bibliotheca que Brugis est divi Donatiani. Neuter habebat testimonium patris, verbi, et spiritus. Ac ne illud quidem in altero addebatur, In terra. Tantum erat, Et tres sunt qui testimonium dant, spiritus, aqua, et sanguis.” Accordingly in this form the passage stands in Hrasmus’s third edition, only éyov is added after mvedua, ot is inserted before the second paprupodvres, and xat before vSwp (the two former of these words are thus in the MS.); the discrepancy between the text and the note probably arose from an oversight in copying. Erasmus did not omit the end of verse 8. In his subsequent editions, he inserted the articles before marhp, Asyos and mvedpa (though he did not make a similar improvement in verse 8) ; and when subsequent editors had grammatically placed ay.ov between the article and the substantive, the verse assumed, in the common editions, the form which it has retained. Its origin, however, is clear: the Complutensian editors translated it from the modern Latin, and so did the writer of the Dublin MS.; the latter, however, was too clumsy even to insert the articles. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 27 plutensian Polyglot found its way into general circulation. This edition consisted of six hundred copies; and, though it might do something towards supplying the demand which had sprung up for the original Scriptures, yet the number of copies was too limited for it to be able to supersede in common use the Erasmian text. In the Apocalypse, however, it was superior to the mere piece- meal text which Erasmus had been able to give; and thus, when that critic published his fourth edition in 1527, there were at least ninety readings in that book alone which had been emended on the authority of the Complutensian: more corrections might have been made; but Erasmus seems to have forgotten what all the places were which he had himself turned into Greek, ten years before, to supply the defects of his MS. If it is wonderful that he should have allowed such readings to remain, is it not still more wonderful that, for three hundred years, they have been repeated in the common editions, although their origin has been a matter of common knowledge? Erasmus has often been blamed for using the Aldine reprint of his own first edition as if it were a distinct authority. But it appears from Erasmus's own words, that he was not aware that such was the case. Indeed he could not have known it, for some time at least; for he wrote from Louvain, or Antwerp, to his friends at Basle, before the appearance of his second edition, re- questing them to restore the concluding verses of the Revelation, in accordance with the Aldine.* Hence the idea seems to have been received, that there was MS. authority for what really rests on none. Except in the Revelation, Mill says, the fourth edition of Eras- mus differed only in about ten places from his third. This fourth , edition differs from all the others published by Erasmus, in having two Latin versions by the side of the Greek,—that of Erasmus himself, and the Vulgate. It was thus thought, that the severe * “Cum igitur Basileam mitterem recognitum exemplar, scripsi amicis, ut ex edi- tione Aldina restituerent eum locum. Nam mihi nondum emptum erat hoc opus. Id ita, ut jussi, factum est.”—Eyrasmi Apologia ad Leum. 1520. This quotation is taken from Wetstein, Proleg., p. 126; for this Apologia is not included in Erasmus’s collected works. 28 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT censures cast upon the new translation might be shown to be undeserved. In the fifth edition of Erasmus, published in 1535, the year before his death, the text differs scarcely at all from that of the year 1527 (Mill says only in four places); and as the fifth edition of Erasmus is the substantial basis of the text which has com- monly been used, and as that edition scarcely varies from the fourth, we may look on the edition of 1527 as containing really that revision of the text, which has obtained a kind of permanency. Erasmus’s materials were but few, in comparison with those which have been since available for purposes of. criticism; they were also comparatively modern; they might, indeed, have been used to more advantage; but still, while criticism was in its infancy, it is not too much to say that Erasmus’s name is entitled to a high place amongst those who have laboured in this field; and, had he possessed the materials since brought to light, no one would have valued more than he those ancient MSS. and versions, on the authority of which the New Testament might now be edited. He valued the readings of his Greek MSS. far more highly than those of the Vulgate, in its condition after having suffered from the hands of ignorant and careless transcribers. Had he, however, extensively used ancient Latin MSS. (such, for instance, as those which he mentions that he saw at Bruges), he would have found that they would give a very different notion of the version of Jerome from that which could be obtained from those in common use. And had he been so situated, as to be able to use the more ancient Greek MSS. (or those whose text agrees with such),* he would have found himself in possession of ancient authority, both Greek and Latin, in a sort of general accordance. For, whatever may be said of the text which he produced, Erasmus valued ancient testimony to readings. Thus his note on Acts xiii. 33 is the followimg:—‘‘ Quidam codices habebant zn * Only one such MS. appears to have fallen under Erasmus’s own notice. This is the MS. at Basle numbered 1 in the Gospels. This he thought to be of but little value, from its readings being so different from the common Greek copies. In fact, the MS. of the Gospels which he put for copy into the compositors’ hands, is one of exceedingly little value. It still has the marks of EKrasmus’s corrections, and the printer’s notices of the beginnings of the folios. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 29 psalmo secundo, quidam, in psalmo, omisso numero. At Hierony- mus palam testatur in Actis hunc psalmum qui apud nos secundus est, primi titulo citari; et hme sumit* argumentum, aut primum illum, Beatus vir, preefationis additur vice, aut illum et proxi- mum, Quare fremuerunt, eundem esse psalmum.f Proinde nos his autoribus germanam restituimus scripturam.” Thus he gives the reading of the passage €v 76 Wadud TO rpdtw, considering that the absolute evidence which he possessed was sufficient au- thority to warrant his changing one word. This may be taken as an illustration how Erasmus would have formed his conclusions if ancient evidence had been before him. This is one of the places in which the commonly received text did not follow Erasmus: had it been otherwise, this reading would have been certainly upheld, maintained, and defended by those who now condemn it as an innovation.t Thus it was that the Greek New Testament was published in print, just in the same manner as other ancient works appeared: in all such cases, the MSS. which came first to hand were used; and with regard to almost all other works, pains were continually taken to use such materials as might come to light for correcting the text, and causing it the more exactly to represent the original work as first written. The Greek New Testament, however, soon became, as it were, stereotyped in men’s minds; so that the readings originally edited on most insufficient MS. authority, were supposed to possess some prescriptive right, just as if (to use Dr. Bentley’s phrase) an apostle had been the compositor. Dogmatic discussions (of deep and real importance in themselves) occupied the minds of theolo- gians; and thus textual criticism was neglected, or even shunned, - by those who ought to have cultivated it, as intimately connected with true reverence for God’s inspired and holy word. * The above citation is from Erasmus’s first edition, in which, however, this word is erroneously printed “sumunt” ; it is corrected in the edition of 1522, in which this note also is expanded. + The edition of 1522 here adds, “Idem prodit ferme Hilarius, illud ingenue tes- tatus, hunc primum citari a Paulo. Quin et divus Augustinus in commentariis indicat hune potius esse unum quam primum.” { It is proper to add, for the reader’s information, that tpérw is expressly stated to be the reading by Origen, and that it is found in the Codex Beze (D). Tertullian also (Adv. Mare. lib. iv. 22) cites the passage as from the first psalm. 30 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT § 3—THE EDITIONS OF STEPHENS, BEZA, AND THE ELZEVIRS. From the time that Erasmus’s editions had obtained their place in public use, it was long before any real attention was paid to MS. authorities. The edition of Colinzeus (Paris, 1534) deserves mention because it was in some places based on MSS. which the editor had examined: it was not, however, by any means a critical edition; that is, one in which the text was throughout examined with MSS; and thus, in the end of the Apocalypse, there are Erasmian readings retained. Colinzus did not insert the text 1 John v. 7. This edition seems to have had no influence whatever on those which succeeded. In the years 1546 and 1549, Robert Stephens printed at Paris two beautiful small editions of the Greek Testament; and in 1550 appeared his folio edition, in the margin of which were given various readings from MSS. which had been collated by his son Henry Stephens. The editions of 1546 and 1549 had contained a text blended _ from the Complutensian and Erasmian ; in the folio, Erasmus was almost exclusively followed. ‘The collation of MSS. had probably been made with Erasmus’s fifth edition, and thus Stephens in his principal edition used it as the basis of his text. The various read- ings in the margin are from the Complutensian printed edition, and from fifteen MSS. It was supposed by some, that in this edition, Robert Stephens followed MS. authority always; attention to the book itself would soon have shown that this could not be the case; for not unfrequently the margin quotes a reading differing from the text, in which ail the cited MSS. agree. Critical collation was then but a new subject; and thus we cannot be surprised that Stephens should have merely given a kind of selection from what the MSS. contained. Mill says, ‘“We find in this edition more than seven hundred Complutensian readings omitted; that is a considerably greater number than those which are given ; for they do not amount to more than five OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 31 hundred and ninety-eight. And it is not very credible that the other copies were examined with more care than the Spanish edition.” Besides this, it may be said, that as the Complutensian text is often incorrectly cited in Stephens’s margin, we may con- clude that the same thing is true of the MSS. which were collated; for it would be remarkable if manuscripts were examined with greater accuracy than a printed book. In fact, the various readings in the margin of Stephens’s fli edition seem rather to be appended as an ornament to the text, than as giving it any real and fundamental utility. This was the first collection of various readings of any extent; and it was at least suggestive of what might be done by means of MSS. in emending the text of the Greek Testament. Robert Stephens, ten years before, in editing the Latin Vulgate, had made pretty extensive use of MSS.; and in giving the work of Greek collation into the hands of his son Henry, then aged only eighteen, he might have had some thoughts of similarly applying criticism to the Greek text. Circumstances may have led to his change of purpose; and thus he only gave the variations in the margin instead of using them himself. He was much harassed by the doctors of the Sorbonne, even at this time, because of his corrected Latin editions; and he may have feared to provoke those severe censors more by publishing an emended Greek text. The various readings in the margin did not however pass without remark. The learned theological examiners, like their monkish predecessors, stuck to the adage, ‘‘ Grecum est, legi non potest”; and as they could make nothing out of what they found in Stephens’s margin, they prohibited the edition, because of the annotations; Stephens told them that there were none, but various readings: they then desired him to produce the MS. copy from which the variations were taken; they had again to be informed that the MSS. were many, not one merely, and that the library of the king of France was the place from which they had (mostly) been taken, and to which they had since been returned. Much inquiry has been made as to what MSS. were used. by Henry Stephens for his collations; several have been identified (mostly in the French Royal Library), and the MS. which is marked 8 by Stephens, and which is described as having been 32 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT collated in Italy, is either the Codex Beze, or else a document so precisely resembling it, as to be an undoubted transcript. The discussions connected with the passage 1 John v. 7, rendered it a matter of interest to critics to inquire whether Stephens’s MSS. could be identified; for in that edition, there is the mark of omission preceding év 7d otpave, after which words is a semi- circle, indicating that the omission extends thus far; the margin contains a reference to seven MSS. as being the authorities for this omission; these seven being the only MSS. which were collated for that part. Hence some thought that these seven were witnesses for the whole passage (those three words excepted) which the Complutensian editors had introduced by translating it from the Latin, and which Erasmus had, after some years, inserted from the Codex Montfortianus. But no such MSS. were ever found in the Royal Library at Paris, or any where else; and thus it was supposed by more intelligent critics that the semicircle in Stephens’s edition had been misplaced, and that it really belonged after év 7 yf, ver. 8; thus including in the omission all the words not found in the Greek MSS. The absolute ascertainment of some of the MSS. in question has proved this to be a fact, so certainly, that it is vain for any argument to be based on this. note of reference in Stephens’s edition. Allusions to this passage are of necessity in inquiries as to the history of the Greek New Testament as printed; because con- troversies connected with it have led to extensive examinations of MSS., and to a more accurate apprehension of the channels by which Holy Scripture, lke all other ancient books, has been transmitted to us.* Robert Stephens soon after the publication of his folio edition made his escape from the censors at Paris, and betook himself to Geneva, where he published a fourth edition containing just the * Tt may here be mentioned that the only MSS. containing this text 7m any form, which have been produced or discovered, are the Codex Montfortianus at Dublin, : brought forward as an authority to compel Erasmus to insert the words; the Codex Ravianus at Berlin, a transcript from the Complutensian Polyglot, imitating its very misprints ; a MS. at Naples, where a recent hand has added it in the margin; and the Codex Ottobonianus, 298, in the Vatican, a Greek and Latin MS. of the fifteenth century, in which the Greek is a mere accompaniment of the Latin and in which the words are quite peculiar (azo 70d ovpavod, etc.). OF cary GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 33 / 5 J same text as the third; but with this remarkable peculiarity, that this is the first impression divided into our modern verses. Ste- phens formed his plan of these divisions for convenience of refer- ence in a Concordance which he projected.* This fourth edition contains two Latin versions, the Vulgate and that of Erasmus, one on each side of the Greek text. Theodore Beza succeeded Robert Stephens as an editor of the Greek Testament: he published five editions—in 1565, 1576, 1582, 1589, and 1598. He mostly followed the text of Stephens; and he not unfrequently mentions various readings, and he occa- sionally introduces changes into his text on MS. authority. Two ancient and valuable MSS. were for many years in Beza’s possession; one, of the Gospels and Acts in Greek and Latin, which he afterwards sent to the University of Cambridge, where it still remains; this is commonly known as the Codex Beze or Cantabrigiensis: the other contains the Epistles of St. Paul, also in Greek and Latin. This MS., which is called the Codex Claro- montanus (from Clermont, whence it is said that it was brought), is now in the Bibliotheque du Roi, at Paris. Besides these MSS. Beza had the use of the collations made by Henry Stephens for his father, and to which he seems to have afterwards added the results of farther examinations of MSS. Beza, however, was not much of a textual critic; he valued readings more in proportion to their theological importance in his eyes than to the testimony by which they are upheld. Indeed, if the places in which he differs from Stephens’s third edition are examined, there will be found but little reason for the changes. All his five editions are accompanied by his Latin translation (which had previously appeared in 1556), and by the Latin Vulgate ; ample annotations are subjoined. Beza’s text was during his life in very general use amongst Protestants; they seemed to feel that enough had been done to establish it, and they relied on it as giving them a firm basis. * Henry Stephens, the elder, the father of Robert, had introduced verse numbering in the Psalterium Quincuplex which he published in 1509. That is, he affixed nwmbers to the verse divisions which exist in the Old Testament. Pagninus, in 1528, used such a notation in the whole Bible; in the New Testament, however, his verses differ totally from Stephens’s; they are often considerable paragraphs. 4 34 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT The Romanists, with whom they so often engaged in controversy, understood, as yet, no principles of criticism, which could be brought to bear on the position which the Protestants had thus taken. The same was true of those with whom the Protestants were engaged in so many discussions relative to the Trinity and the Godhead of Christ. Beza could argue on 1 John vy. 7, as if the true position of Stephens’s semicircle were an undoubted proof that seven MSS. at least contained the verse, and his adver- saries, understanding the bearing of the case with as little of correct apprehension as himself, were not able to controvert him. But Theodore Beza did not suppose that a text ought to be traditionally adopted, and then, as it were, stereotyped: his notes gave him the opportunity for expressing his opinions; and he thus proved that if his attention were properly directed to ancient evi- dence on a passage, he so weighed it as to consider that it ought to prevail. Thus the passage in John vii. 1—12, the omission of which by critical editors has seemed to some such a proof of temerity, or of want of reverence for Holy Scripture, was dif- ferently regarded by Beza: he states the manner in which various ancient writers knew nothing about it, and the great variation in MSS.; he then concludes thus :—‘‘ As far as I am concerned, I do not conceal that I justly. regard as suspected what the ancients with such consent either rejected or did not know of. Also such a variety in the reading causes me to doubt the fidelity of the whole of that narration.” * And yet the plan of using a kind of stereotyped text of the Greek New Testament was practically adopted by Beza in his first edition, 1565; and this, by a kind of tacit consent was admitted as a principle, when the Elzevirs, printers at Leyden, published their small and convenient editions. The first of these appeared in 1624.t The editor, if any, is wholly unknown; it is probable that the printers took the third edition of Robert Ste- * Ad me quidem quod attinet, non dissimulo mihi merito suspectum esse quod veteres illi tanto consensu vel rejecerunt vel ignorarunt. . . . Tanta denique lectionis varietas facit ut de totius istius narrationis fide dubitem. + ‘H Kaw Acadjxn- Novum Testamentum. Ex Regijs alijsque optimis editionibus cum cura expressum. By the Hditio Regia, the third edition of Stephens was in- tended, printed with the types of the French Royal printing-office. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 35 phens as their basis, introducing merely a few changes, which they considered to be corrections, and using for this purpose a copy of one of Beza’s editions. The text thus formed Accords in some respects with Stephens, and in some with Beza; while sometimes, whether by accident or design is uncertain, it varies from both. The Elzevir edition was soon reprinted in an extremely small form ; and in 1633 the publishers themselves brought out their own second edition, which is considered as their best.* The first edition had the notation of verses placed in the margin; in this they were distinguished by the breaks in the text. The preface speaks of the acceptance which this text had received, and of the care which had been taken in purging it from typographical errors. A high ground is assumed as to the text which is thus presented. The reader is told, ‘‘ Thou hast the text now received by all, in which we give nothing altered or corrupted.” f From this expression in the preface has arisen the phrase, **Textus Receptus,” as applied to the text of the Greek Testa- ments in common use, in the supposition that they were accurate reprints of the Elzevir editions. Stephens’s text was that followed in the Greek New Testament in Watton’s PotyGLor, 1657; it was also edited without intentional variation by MILL in 1707: and since that period Mill’s text has been commonly reprinted in this country, having thus become owr current text: im foreign countries the Elzevir edition has been regarded as “the received text”; although, in point of fact, in many of those places in which the Stephanic text differs from that of the Elzevirs (comparatively few as such varia- tions are) the editions published on the Continent as “‘ the received text,” follow such Stephanic readings; and sometimes (as in 1 Pet. iu. 7) they follow neither. After the appearance of the texts of Stephens and Beza, many Protestants ceased from all inquiry into the authorities on which the text of the Greek Testament in their hands was based; * On the title page is said, “Ex Regiis aliisque optimis editionibus, hac nova expressum: cui quid accesserit, Preefatio docebit.” The Preface, however, gives no account of what the critical principles or authorities were, which the editors followed. ape Textum, ergo habes, nunc ab omnibus receptum; in quo nihil immutatum aut corruptum damus.” PF ied 36 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT they received with a kind of traditional submission what the publishers presented to them; although they might have well known that the same care and attention are demanded as to the text of God’s Holy Word, as are bestowed upon ancient works of a value infinitely less. But so it was; and those who justly condemned the proceedings of the Roman Catholic Council of Trent, in 1545, in declaring the Latin Vulgate version authentic, and who showed the ignorance and weakness of the Papal decrees by which in 1590 and 1592 diverse editions of the Vulgate were declared to be exclusively genuine,—were, in fact, following a Greek text which they had tacitly adopted as authentic; and they did this with as little intelligence as did the Romanists in their use of the Clementine Vulgate.* § 4.—THE EARLIER COLLECTIONS OF CRITICAL MATERIALS:— WALTON’S POLYGLOT; BISHOP FELL’S GREEK TESTAMENT. As soon as the Greek Testament was printed, various readings began to be observed. And thus, little as was then really thought about true principles of textual criticism, or of their uniform applica- tion, something of the kind was practised whenever any variation in copies was noticed, and a choice had to be made between such differences. All ancient writings whatever, which have come down to us in several copies, contain various readings; that is, places in which one copy differs more or less from another. The causes of such * We need not wonder that Bentley should have spoken of “the Protestant Pope Stephens.” The following citation from Hottinger is given by Wetstein;—‘Satis- fecit Stephani et Bezze industria Ecclesiis Reformatis hactenus omnibus. Quotquot enim vel in Belgio vel Germania vel Gallia N.T. novas procurarunt editiones, mag- norum illorum virorum codices religiose sunt secuti; Casaubonus etiam et Heinsius, quorum tamen in crisi et antiquitatis studiis magnum est nomen, in illis acquieve- runt.” OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. aT various readings are many: but they all bear the same relation to MSS., which errata and variations made by compositors and press correctors do to printed books. It is émpossible (unless human infirmity were overruled by a miracle) for a writing to be copied again and again without the introduction of some errors of transcription. Hence has arisen the necessity of comparing and considerig the various readings of copies to obtain thereby a correct text. This is what is meant by textual criticism. This labour of comparison has to be applied to all ancient works, if we seek to ascertain what was actually written by their authors. Had the inspired autographs of the apostles and evangelists been in existence, there would have been no room, as well as no necessity, for textual criticism. If we compare the earliest editions of any important classic with those in common use in the present day, we discover a remarkable difference: we find other readings adopted, and many passages convey a much clearer sense. Whence, then, does this difference arise? Simply from editors having in the succeeding centuries used a greater range of critical authorities,—from their having laboriously examined MSS. so as to discover those on which most reliance ought to be placed,—and their having used the critical data so obtained, as their authority for a more exact and accurate text. No one acquainted with the subject would have recourse to an early edition of a classical writer (Cicero, for instance), based upon slender and imperfect authority, im preference to a text of the same author based upon the collations of MSS., and a careful examination of authorities. Such too should be the case with regard to the New Testament. If God had so pleased, he could have preserved its text from all the casualties of transcriptural error: but the text has not been so pre- served; it is therefore no reflection on the divine wisdom, no want of reverence for God’s inspired word, to admit the fact. God did not see fit to multiply the copies of his Scripture for the use of mankind by miracle; and just as He left it té%he hands of men to copy His Word in the same manner as other books, so was it left exposed to the same changes, from want of skill in copyists, careless- ness or misapprehension, as affect all other ancient wrmmgs. To this, however, it should be added (even though it be by anticipa- 38 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT tion), that the providence of God has transmitted to us far more ample materials for the restoration of the text of the New Testament, than we have in the case of any other work of similar antiquity. The sources for textual criticism are MSS., versions, and early citations, all of which may be used as illustrating and confirming or correcting one another. Of these materials the original editors possessed but few. They had some recent Greek MSS.; as to ver- sions they had the Latin Vulgate only; and of early citations some use, but only on a limited scale, was made by Erasmus. The various readings printed in the margin of Stephens’s folio (mentioned in the preceding section) form the first collection of critical materials presented to the eye of the reader. To these Beza added a few more in his notes; and a little was done from time to time just as MSS. or ancient versions were brought under the notice of scholars. The Syriac version (of which Tremellius had published a Latin translation) was used occasionally by Beza. The publication of various ancient versions, and of more correct editions of the fathers, increased greatly the amount of critical materials ready for use. The first important collection of various readings, drawn from MSS., is that contained in the sixth volume of Walton’s Polyglot, 1657. In the fifth volume the readings of the Codex Alexandri- nus had been given under the Greek text; and the collection in the sixth volume formed a valuable Apparatus Criticus. Of this one of the most important parts is a collation of sixteen MSS. made by the direction of the learned Irish Primate, Archbishop Usher. Besides these, there are the Stephanic collection, and others which had been made by various individuals; and also a collection (the history of which formerly led to much discussion), which has been commonly called ‘‘the Velezian Readings.” They were first printed in 1626, by De la Cerda, in his Adversaria Sacra. He says that the Greek Testament, in the margin of which they were written, had passed into his hands from Mariana, the Spanish historian. Mariana says that he did not know how the copy had come into his possession; but he found in it the various readings of sixteen Greek MSS. inserted by a former owner, Don Pedro Faxardo, Marquis of Velez. The marquis seems to have stated that eight out of the sixteen MSS. which he used, had come from OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 39 the Library of the King of Spain. Mariana was surprised to find that the cited readings bore a strong resemblance to the Vulgate, so that he thought that there might be some imposture in the matter. Tn fact, but little doubt was soon felt that the readings in question were not derived from any Greek MSS. whatever; so that the empty boast of having used sixteen MSS. passed for what it was worth, and the readings themselves have long ceased to be cited.* Walton, however, is not to be blamed for inserting these readings in his collection. Critical studies were not then sufficiently advanced to authorise the selection of materials: all that was pre- sented required to be brought together ; the quality and value of the material so obtained might Fe for after consideration. In speaking of Walton’s Polyglot, reference must be made to the versions contained in the 5th volume; which are a valuable storehouse of materials in that department of criticism. The Pro- legomena also contain information of great value. In 1658, one year after the appearance of Walton’s Polyglot, the Greek Testament of Curcellzus appeared with various readings in the margin. The authorities for the readings were not given ; and those drawn from MSS. were intermingled with mere con- jectures. And as these conjectures bore on points of dogmatic theology, this edition of Curcelleus (which was three times reprinted) had the effect of deterring many from the study of criticism even as then understood, because it was thought that it was directed against the authority and integrity of Scripture, and that it might undermine the most important doctrines. The right course would have been to meet the false criticism of Curcellzeus by that which is true. It is probable that much of the alarm expressed in connection with the critical apparatus of Walton’s Polyglot, arose from the almost simultaneous appearance of Cur- cellzus’s edition. It is certain that alarm was expressed; and that the appearance of the various readings collected by Usher * Although the Latin origin of these readings was sufficiently plain, yet still there were points of difficulty. These were cleared up by Bishop Marsh in his letters to Archdeacon Travis: he showed that the Velezian readings were fabricated to support not the Latin Vulgate in general, but that version as it stood in the edition of Ste- phens, 1539-40. Bishop Marsh’s process of induction is so curious and interesting that it is well worth the attention of the critical inquirer. 40 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT and others was lamented, as if in some way Holy Scripture were impugned. : To allay this feeling, and if possible to diffuse juster notions on the subject, Dr. John Fell, Bishop of Oxford, published in 1675 a small edition with the various readings at the foot of the page, with the authorities by which they were supported ; those taken from Curcellsus of course had only the abbreviation of his name as their authority. Besides MSS., the margin contains citations > from the Coptic (Memphitic) and Gothic versions. Bishop Fell gave the readings of some MSS. previously uncollated; and in his appendix he added what has been called the Barberini collection of various readings from twenty MSS. This collation was found by Poussin in the Barberini Library at Rome, and he published it at the end of a Catena on St. Mark, in 1673. In it the MSS. are not cited separately; but merely so many as agreeing in any particular reading. ‘The collation had been made by Caryophilus of Crete, about fifty years before. Wetstein suspected that the whole was a forgery ; but Birch found the manuscript collation of Caryophilus in the Barberini Library ; he also found the permis- sion of Pope Paul V. to use MSS. in the Vatican, including the celebrated Codex Vaticanus, for the purpose of the intended edition of Caryophilus. It seems as if the plan was frustrated from the want of patronage on the part of Urban VIII., who succeeded to the papal chair soon after the death of Paul V.; the short pontificate of Gregory XV. alone intervening. Caryophilus’s plan was to have formed a Greek text on the united testimony of Greek MSS. and the Vulgate: when any of his MSS. accorded with the reading of the Latin, he would have adopted it in his text. Bishop Fell did not give extracts from the fathers, or cite them as authorities ; because he undervalued their testimony, not apprehending how they may, by the union of their evidence with that of MSS. and.versions, be of the greatest use: they may often show what the reading is in whose favour the evidence prepon- derates. This edition of Bishop Fell, and the encouragement which he gave to the more extensive critical labours of Dr. John Mill, were of very great importance in furthering sacred criticism. Richard Simon, one of the fathers of the Oratoire (or Con- OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 41 gregation of St. Philip Neri) at Paris, in his Histoire Critique du Nouveau Testament, enlarged much the knowledge of MSS. and versions. Though Simon did not himself conduct the student to anything satisfactory in the way of result, yet he caused the character of the MSS. to be better understood, and furnished much information for those who were desirous of inquiring into the subject. § 5—MILL’S GREEK TESTAMENT. In the year 1707, the edition of Dr. Joun MILL appeared; a work on which that critic had been engaged for thirty years, and which was completed only a fortnight before his death. Like Cardinal Ximenes, Mill lived but just to see the labour on which he had been so long interested brought to its conclusion. Mill’s edition has been said to commence the age of manhood in the criticism of the Greek Testament. There is some truth in the remark; it might rather, perhaps, be termed a promise, the full accomplishment of which was delayed and deferred through many circumstances. It appears as if Mill’s earnest and anxious endeavour had been to bring together all the critical materials which were accessible; so that every aid might be presented to the biblical student for forming a correct qideriesié as to the text of the Greek Testa- ment. He gathered together the various readings which had , been previously noticed; he collated such Greek MSS. as were accessible to himself, and he procured collations of others to be made by his friends; and he first used the ancient versions in general and habitually, as well as the writings of the early fathers, as evidences of the ancient text. Much may have been done by later editors in collating MSS. with more correctness, and in exa- mining valuable documents wholly unknown to Mill; they may have done more in obtaining the variations of the ancient versions with exactitude, and in collecting the citations scattered through the writings of the fathers; but the real value and importance of 42 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT these sources of criticism were properly estimated by Mill, and to the best of his opportunities he acted on them. Dr. Edward Bernard, Savilian professor of mathematics at Ox- ford, was the first who directed Mill’s mind to the importance of New Testament criticism. Of this he gives a very interesting account in his Prolegomena. After he saw the extended scale on which authorities should be consulted and brought together, he made all the collections that he could, without at the time con- sidering what the result might be. Dr. John Fell, Bishop of Oxford (editor of the Greek Testament of 1675), saw Mill’s col- lections, and earnestly pressed on him to publish an edition, according to the plan and extent which he and Dr. Bernard con- sidered to be necessary for the purpose of completeness. This Mill undertook; and the latter part of his Prolegomena is occupied with a detail of his literary labours: it shows how the work grew beneath his hands; what were the encouragements, what the hindrances, until it reached its completion. Bishop Fell promised to defray the expenses of the edition; and he desired that it should be so printed as to excel even Stephens’s third edition in beauty. It was easier to exceed that impression in the size of the type, however, than in the real beauty of the characters. Dr. Fell was very anxious for the printing to commence; and at length the beginning of St. Matthew’s Gospel was set in type, as a specimen. But, as it proceeded, Mill found point after point which required re-examination; and the time which he devoted to the patristic citations was rather irksome to his patron, who did not apprehend with the same acumen as did Bernard and Mill, the real value of those citations as critical subsidia. Sheet after sheet was printed off, but slowly enough, as it seems. At length, when the 24th of Matthew was in the press, the death of Bishop Fell put a stop for a time to the progress of the work. This shows that it must have commenced before 1686, for in that year it was that the bishop died. Mill was retarded by the cessation of the pecuniary aid which he had received from Bishop Fell: indeed, he appears to have found difficulty in continuing his work. After many years, the text and readings of the New Testament were completed; but the various materials which had reached his hands too late to take OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 43 their proper place, had to be arranged in an appendix. Before the whole was then ready for publication, Mill had to prepare his Prolegomena, which contain an historical account of the text;— and of the principal editions,—of the versions, etc.; each being described in connection with the time of its publication; while the notices of MSS. are distributed throughout the Prolegomena according as each was mentioned when speaking of its collator or owner. Of Mill’s editorial labours it may be said, in the words of Wet- stein, ‘‘ This learned man alone did more, in the labour of thirty years, than all those who had preceded him.” * In stating the various readings, “Mill frequently expressed his opinions as to their value: in his Prolegomena, however, when the whole work was completed, he often corrected his previous judgment; so that it is in that part of his edition that we have to seek for his matured and deliberate opinion. He thus showed his true critical apprehension, that TRUTH is the great object to be sought, and not the maintenance of a particular opinion be- cause it was once expressed. Evidence must always modify critical opinions, when that evidence affects the data on which such opinions were formed; it must be so, at least, on the part of those who really desire to be guided on any definite principles. Mill did not desire or attempt to form a new ¢ezt; he simply used that — of Stephens’s third edition, correcting the errata, but not making other intentional changes. When he departs from the Stephanic text, it seems to have been from not being aware that the Elzevir editions differed from it in several places: he supposed such varia- tions to amount to but twelve. It is singular that ‘‘ Mill’s text” has been, in this country, assumed to be a kind of standard; and thus it has been imagined, that he had formed a critical text ; and this is what we commonly use; and thus Mill’s supposed authority has been sometimes quoted against what he maintained to be the true readings of passages. But though Mill laid down the plan of a critical edition, and showed what the sources are from which to obtain a well-supported. text, there were many points in which the execution of his work * “ Hic vir Cl. unus labore triginta annorum plus prestitit, quam omnes quiipsum eetate preecesserunt.” 44 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT was of necessity incomplete. These things may be freely men- tioned, not to detract from the real merits of that critic, but as showing what remained for others to complete. The collation of Greek MSS. was in that age somewhat rudely performed; it was not felt to be needful to notice all minute variations, such, for instance, as those which relate to the order of words; it was not then customary (nor, indeed, was it till of late years) so to collate a MS. as to leave no doubt as to what readings it supports, and what it opposes; and yet, unless this is done, it is impossible to form a correct judgment as to the balance of evidence. Mill was unable himself to consult the greater part of the ancient versions, and as he had no critical assistant for this part of his work, he had to depend entirely on the Latin translations of the versions in Walton’s Polyglot; and thus, whenever they are inadequate or inexact, he was betrayed into error. The patristic citations which Mill gave, were often less complete than they might be made by a closer attention to this part of the subject: it should be added, that this labour has been much facilitated, since the time of Mill, by the editions of some of the fathers which have since been published. In speaking of these defects of Mill’s edition, it is not necessary to rest upon his not having classified the MSS. the readings of which he gave: for he had to collect the materials; and until this should be done, no principles of arrangement could be laid down. He does however often show in his Prolegomena what his opinion is of MSS. which have a kind of relationship among themselves, or with any particular ancient version: he often showed true critical acumen in his estimate of readings, not in accordance with what might seem at first sight to be correct. Michaelis says (Marsh’s Introd., ii. 457), ‘‘ His critical judgment prevented him from adopting a reading as genuine, because it was smooth and easy; and, in this respect, he has introduced among the critics a taste which is perfectly just, but contrary to that which prevailed at the revival of learning.” And this judgment was in a great measure formed during the progress of his work; for at first he valued the evidence of numbers in his MSS. more than other things; but as he became more alive to the value of the united testimony of authorities of different kinds, he ceased to be swayed OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 45 by the consideration of numerical preponderance. This may be seen clearly from his Prolegomena. In 1710 a second edition of Mill’s Greek Testament was pub- lished at Rotterdam, under the editorial care of Ludolph Kiister, a Westphalian, who had resided for some years in England. Kiister inserted the greater part of Muill’s appendix in its proper places under the Greek text; he made the mode of reference to the various readings more clear; and he added readings from twelve MSS., which are described in his preface. Some of these MSS. were ancient and valuable; and it was in this manner that public attention was first called to them. Some copies of Kiister’s were re-issued with a new title-page in 1723, and others bad in 1746: this was only part of the unsold stock. © < It has been already mentioned that Mill only survived the « com- pletion and publication of his edition one fortnight. It was thus impossible for him to fulfil his intention of publishing the literal text of some of the most ancient MSS.; and it was many a year before any others were found fully to undertake that service to sacred criticism. ie Dr. Bentley, in his ‘ Epistola ad Johannem Millium” (first printed in 1691), refers to the publication of these texts as part of the plan which Mill had proposed to himself. After mentioning the Alexandrian MS., the Codex Beze, the Codex Laudianus of the Acts of the Apostles at Oxford, and the Codex Claromontanus at Paris, and lamenting the chances of destruction to which they were exposed, he goes on to speak of Mill’s plan for publishing them at the same time as his Greek Testament. ‘The edition of the ancient texts* was at each opening to exhibit the Code Alexandrinus, and the Codex Beze in the Gospels; in the Acts, * “Ty vero, Milli doctissime, qui omnium mortalium maxime in eo studio versatus es, non patieris hunc laudem tibi preripi; sed maturabis veneranda illa pignora et monumenta vetustatis a situ et interitu vindicare. Scimus enim te horum omnium editionem instituere, quee una pagina et in uno conspectu codicem Alex. qui familiam ducet, et Cantabrigiensem cum versione sua, atque ubi hic deficit, Oxoniensem [i..e. Laudianum] atque Gallicum [i.e. Claromontanum |] reprzesentet: quee singulas literas atque apices exemplarium, etiam ubi a librariis peccatum est, accurate et religiose subsequatur. Nihil illi purpuree assuetur discolor aut diversum; nullze interpunc- tiones, nulle note accentuum, quorum omnis hodie ratio preepostera est atque per- versa: adeo ut qui tuam editionem sibi comparaverit, ipsa illa propemodum archetypa versare manibus atque oculis usurpare videatur. Ea res, olim. ut certum est augu- rium, et Britanniz nostre splendori erit, et Ecclesis preesidio: tuos vero utique 46 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT the Codex Laudianus was also to be introduced, and in St. Paul’s Epistles there would be the Codices Alexandrinus and Claro- montanus. Everything was to be given as left by the copyists, without any corrections or changes. It was not long after the publication of Mill’s Greek Testament that an attempt was made to apply results of criticism, both to the emendation of the Greek text, and also to a revised English ver- sion. This was done by Dr. Epwarp WELLS, whose Greek Testament, with an English translation, notes, and paraphrase, appeared at Oxford, in separate parts, from 1709 to 1719. This edition of Wells deserves mention, as being the first attempt to present a critically-revised Greek text: as such, it 1s a very respec- table work. Its appearance is a proof that textual criticism was not decried by all in this country, and that the labours of Mill were deemed to be of real value. It might have been expected that thirty years of toil which Mill had expended, and the means which were thus afforded to the biblical scholar to form his own judgment, in cases of various reading, would have been appreciated highly by all who professed to value Holy Scripture. But it was not so. ‘The great dili- gence which he displayed in collecting so many thousand readings exposed him to the attacks of many writers, both in England and Germany, who formed not only an unfavourable, but unjust opi- nion of his work. Not only the clergy in general, but even professors in the universities, who had no knowledge of criticism, considered his vast collection of various readings as a work of evil wrtendency, and inimical to the Christian religion.” —( Marsh's Mi- chaelis, 11. 458.) labores amplissimis preemiis atque immortali gloria compensabit. Macte ista pietate et diligentia esto. In te omnes ora atque oculos convertimus, te unum in hoe curri- culum vocamus: ipsi codices celerem tuam opem implorant,et flagitant: quid cessas per medias laudes et faventium plausus secundo rumore ingredi? ‘Tu vero, ut polli- ceri de te possum, facies id sedulo; simulatque exibit Novwm tuum Testamentum jam fere ad umbilicum usque perductum.”—F)p. ad Millium (p. 362, ed. Dyce) The first of the ancient MSS. which Mill thus intended to publish, which actually appeared in a printed edition, was the Codex Laudianus, edited by Hearne, in 1715; the Codex Alexandrinus was printed by Woide in 1786; Kipling’s edition of the Codex Bezze was published in 1793; while the Codex Claromontanus did not thus appear till 1852, when Tischendorf edited it, from his own transcripts and collations and those of Tregelles. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 47 The principal opponent of Mill’s edition was Dr. Whitby, whose attack appeared in 1710: it may be well that Mill, who was thus aspersed for his long-continued labours, had been removed from the scenes in which such unjust and ignorant attacks can be felt. They worked much mischief, however, amongst the living, who were led to believe, through clamour, that textual criticism is dangerous in the extreme.* It is scarcely possible to conceive that Whitby could have attempted thus to defend the common text, had he really been conscious how it originated. And yet some will always be found to listen and applaud, when writers like Whitby charge honest and reverential criticism with rendering the word of God uncer- tain, and with being hostile to Christianity. It was easy for Whitby to say that, in all cases of important variation, the Ste- phanic reading may be defended; for it is a rare thing for there to be a paradox, however glaring, which does not fod some one to maintain it. But if it be asked by what arguments would Whitby do this, we come to a very different point; for boldness of asser- tion and invective against an opponent can avail only up to a certain point. We might in fact seem to be discussing over again the attacks of Lee upon Erasmus, grounded on his departures from the Latin readings. Whitby’s appendix contains ‘* Millius éavrov tiumpovpevos,” in in which he attacks the changes of opinion on Mill’s part, as to the value of various readings, which introduce a kind of contra- diction between Mill's margin and his Prolegomena. Now this accusation is a manifest proof how little Whitby was capable of apprehending the subject on which he was writing, and how little _ he understood what it was to carry on critical labours such as those of Mill. No doubt that critic had changed his mind, in the * The title of Whitby’s work was— “Examen variantium lectionum Johannis Milli, §8.T.P., ubi ostenditur, “1, Lectionum harum fundamenta incerta plane esse, et ad lectionum textus hodi- _erni convellendam protinus inidonea. “2. Lectiones variantes, que sunt momenti alicujus, aut sensum textus mutant, paucissimos esse, atque in iis omnibus lectionem textus defendi posse. “3. Lectiones variantes levioris momenti, quas toties expendimus, tales esse, in quibus a lectione recepta rarissime recedendum est. “4, Millium in hisce variantibus lectionibus colligendis seepius arte non ingenua usum esse, falsis citationibus abundare, et sibimet ipsi multoties contradiceris,” NC 48 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT course of his work, as to many readings: he gives the results of his latest consideration in his Prolegomena; and for this he was thus to be blamed! It is possible that no amount of evidence would have been sufficient to convince Whitby of a point to * which he was opposed; but it was not so with Mill. Whitby seems to have valued the evidence of numbers as counterbalancing all other considerations, except when numbers preponderate against the common text. If Mill could be thus charged with making the text of Scrip- ture precarious, by those who professed to reverence its authority, simply because he presented to their view thirty thousand various readings, it is no cause for surprise that enemies of revelation, who knew (what others might have known or remembered) that Mill did not make the variations, but only stated the previously existing fact, should have taken up the assertion, and declared that the text of Scripture zs precarious on this very ground. They used the ignorance of those who wished to uphold Scripture and to condemn Mill, against themselves; so that, on their principles, they could hardly answer the enemies of revelation. And thus in 1713 Anthony Collins, in his ‘‘ Discourse of Free Thinking,” was able to use the arguments of Whitby to some purpose, in defence of his own rejection of the authority of Serip- ture. This part of Collins’s book ought to be a warning to those who raise outcries on subjects of criticism. If Mill had not been blamed for his endeavours to state existing facts relative to MSS. of the Greek Testament, and if it had not been said that thirty thousand various readings are an alarming amount, this line of argument could not have been put into Collins’s hands. In consequence, however, of Collins’s book, Dr. BENTLEY published his reply, under the name of Phileleutherus Lipsiensis ; and while he fully exposed the pretensions of Collins in his gene- ral argument, using himself the assumed disguise of a Leipsic doctor, and professing to regard all that was passing in England from a foreign point of view, he so took up the subject of the various readings of the Greek Testament, as to place the argu- ment in its true light; and while, on the one hand, he vindicated the sacred records from material or essential corruption, he showed the importance of paying proper attention to critical studies. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 49 Bentley had to steer clear between two points,—between those who wished to represent the text of the New Testament as altogether uncertain because of the variations of copies, and those who used this fact of differences to depreciate critical inquiries, and to de- fend the text as commonly printed against all evidence whatever. In the section which Bentley devoted to the subject, he showed that the attention which he had paid to sacred criticism before he wrote his Epistola ad Millium, twenty-two years previously, still continued; and that, when soon after this time he issued his pro- posals for an edition of the Testament in Greek and Latin, he was not seeking to occupy a field to which he was a stranger. APPENDIX TO SECTION 5. Tuer 32nd section of the Ist part of Bentley’s “Remarks upon a late Dis- course of Free Thinking, in a Letter to F. H., D.D., by Phileleutherus Lip- siensis,” is often partially quoted, when various readings are discussed; and references to it are not unfrequently made. As the principles laid down in it are of the utmost value, and as the force of the argument can be but dimly apprehended from mere partial quotation, the greater part of the section is here appended : this forms in fact an integral part of the history of the appli- cation of criticism to the text of the Greek New Testament. In the preceding section Bentley had referred to Collins’s accusations of the English clergy ; amongst others, Dr. Mill had been charged with ‘“ rendering the Canon of the Scripture uncertain.’ Collins’s object in bringing forward such points was, that he might allege, that until believers in Revelation were perfectly agreed, others need not trouble themselves to inquire into its claims. Dr. Bentley disposes of this charge against Mill in a few remarks, showing that the Canon of Scripture could not have been complete before all the books were written, and that this was simply what Mill and others had stated. He then speaks of the use which Collins had chosen to make of Mill’s labours. “Yes! but poor Dr. Mixx has still more to answer for ; and meéts with a sorry recompense for his long labour of xxx. years. For, if we are to believe 5 50 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT not only this wise author, but a wiser doctor* of your own, he was labouring all that while to prove the text of the Scripture precarious ; having scraped together such an immense collection of various readings, as amount in the whole, by a late author’s computation, to above thirty thousand. Now this is a matter of some consequence, and will well deserve a few reflections. “T am forced to confess with grief, that several well-meaning priests,} of greater zeal than knowledge, have often, by their own false alarms and panic, both frighted others of their own side, and given advantage to their enemies. What an uproar once was there, as if all were ruined and undone, when Capellus wrote one book against the antiquity of the Hebrew points, and another for various lections in the Hebrew text itself! And yet time and experience has cured them of those imaginary fears ; and the great author in his grave has now that honour universally, which the few only of his own age paid him when alive. “The case is and will be the same with your learned friend Dr. Mixz ; whose friendship (while I staid at Oxford) and memory will be ever dear to me. For what is it that your Wuirsyus so inveighs and exclaims at ? The doctor's labours, says he, make the whole text precarious, and expose both the Reformation to the papists, and religion itself to the atheists. God forbid! we'll still hope better things. For surely those various readings existed before in the several exemplars; Dr. Mill did not make and coin them, he only exhibited them to our view. / If religion, therefore, was true before, though such various readings were in being, it will be as true, and conse- quently as safe still, though everybody sees oe Depend on’t, no truth, no matter of fact fairly laid open, can ever subvert true religion. ‘The 30,000 various lections are allowed, then, and confessed : and if more copies yet are collated, the sum will still mount higher. And what's the inference from this? Why, one Gregory, here quoted, infers that no profane author whatever has suffered so much by the hand of time as the New Testa- ment has done. Now if this shall be found utterly false ; and if the scriptural text has no more variations than what must necessarily have happened from the nature of things, and what are common and in equal proportion in all classics whatever ; I hope this panic will be removed, and the text be thought as firm as before. ‘Tf there had been but one manuscript of the Greek Testament, at the restoration of learning about two centuries ago, then we had had no various read- ings at all. And would the text be in a better condition then, than now we have 30,000? So far from that, that in the best single copy extant we should have had some hundreds of faults, and some omissions irreparable. Besides that the suspicions of fraud and foul play would have been increased immensely. “Tt is good, therefore, you'll allow, to have more anchors than one; and * Bentley of course intends Whitby by this reference. + Bentley frequently used Collins's phraseology, in his remarks. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. a another MS. to join with the first would give more authority, as well as security. Now choose that second where you will, there shall still be a thousand variations from the first ; and yet half or more of the faults shall still remain in them both. “ A third therefore, and so a fourth, and still on, are desirable, that by a joint and mutual help all the faults may be mended ; some copy preserving the true reading in one place, and some in another. And yet the more copies you call to assistance, the more do the various readings multiply upon you ; every copy having its peculiar slips, though in a principal passage or two it do singular service. And this is fact not only in the New Testament, but in all ancient books whatever. «Tis a good providence and a great blessing, that so many manuscripts of the New Testament are still amongst us ; some procured from Egypt, others from Asia, others found in the Western churches. For the very distances of places, as well as numbers of the books, demonstrate, that there could be no collusion, no altering nor interpolating one copy by another, nor all by any of them. . “Tn profane authors, (as they are called), whereof one manuscript only had the luck to be preserved, as Velleius Paterculus amongst the Latins, and Hesychius among the Greeks, the faults of the scribes are found so numerous, and the defects so beyond all redress, that, notwithstanding the pains of the learnedest and acutest critics for two whole centuries, these books still are, and are like to continue, a mere heap of errors. On the contrary, where the copies of any author are numerous, though the various readings always increase in proportion, there the text, by an accurate collation of them made by skilful and judicious hands, is ever the more correct, and comes nearer to the true words of the author. ‘“* Were the very originals of ancient books still in being, those alone would supersede the use of all other copies ; but since that was impossible from the nature of things, since time and casualties must consume and devour all, the subsidiary help is from the various transcripts conveyed down to us, when examined and compared together. “Terence is now in one of the best conditions of any of the classic writers; the oldest and best copy of him is now in the Vatican Library, which comes nearest to the poet’s own hand; but even that has hundreds of errors, most of which may be mended out of other exemplars, that are otherwise more recent and of inferior value. I myself have collated several; and do affirm that I have seen 20,000 various lections in that little author, not near so big as the whole New Testament ; and am morally sure, that if half the number of manuscripts were collated for Terence with that niceness and minuteness which has been used in twice as many for the New Testament, the number of the variations would amount to above 50,000. “Tn the manuscripts of the New Testament the variations have been noted with a religious, not to say superstitious, exactness. Every difference, in spelling, in the smallest particle or article of speech, in the very order or 52 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT collocation of words without real change,* has been studiously registered. Nor has the text only been ransacked, but all the ancient versions, the Latin Vulgate, Italic,t Syriac, Ethiopic, Arabic, Coptic, Armenian, Gothic, and Saxon; nor these only, but all the dispersed citations of the Greek and Latin fathers, in the course of 500 years. What wonder then, if, with all this scrupulous search in every hole and corner, the varieties rise to 30,000 ? when in all ancient books of the same bulk, whereof the MSS. are numerous, the variations are as many or more, and yet no versions to swell the reckoning. “The editors of profane authors do not use to trouble their readers, or risk their own reputation, by an useless list of every small slip committed by a lazy or ignorant scribe. What is thought commendable in an edition of Scripture, and has the name of fairness and fidelity, would in them be deemed impertinence and trifling. Hence the reader not versed in ancient MSS. is deceived into an opinion, that there were no more variations in the copies than what the editor has communicated. Whereas, if the like scrupulousness was observed in registering the smallest changes in profane authors, as is allowed, nay required, in sacred, the now formidable number of 30,000 would appear a very trifle. “Tis manifest that books in verse are not near so obnoxious to variations as those in prose; the transcriber, if he is not wholly ignorant and stupid, being guided by the measures, and hindered from such alterations as do not fall in with the laws of numbers. And yet even in poets the variations are so very many as can hardly be conceived without use and experience. In the late edition of Tibullus by the learned writer Mr. Broukhuise [1708], you have a register of various lections in the close of that book, where you may see, at the first view, that they are as many as the lines. The same is visible in Plautus, set out by Pareus. I myself, during my travels, have had the opportunity to examine several MSS. of the poet Manilius; and can assure you that the variations I have met with are twice as many as all the lines of the book. Our Discourser { here has quoted nine verses out of it, p. 151; in which, though one of the easiest places, I can show him xiv. various lections. Add likewise that the MSS. here used were few in comparison: and then do you imagine what the lections would amount to, if ten times as many (the case of Dr. Mill) were accurately examined. And yet in these and all other books the text is not made more precarious on that account, but more certain and authentic. So that, if I may advise you, when you hear more of this * When Bentley began to examine Greek MSS. of the New Testament for himself, he learned fhat many of these points had been neglected by collators. + The Ztalic version was a phrase which Bentley afterwards thoroughly rejected. The “Ttala” is once mentioned by Augustine, and this word Bentley considered to be a transcriptural error. There is no occasion for such suspicions ; the word, however, does not apply to the Ante-hieronymian Latin texts in general, but (as is clear from the passage in Augustine) to a particular revision of the Old Latin which was current in Upper Italy. { ¢ e. Collins, against whom Bentley was writing, although discussing at the same time the theories and charges of Whitby. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. ba scarecrow of 30,000, be neither astonished at the sum, nor in any pain for the text. “Tis plain to me that your learned Whitbyus, in his invective against my dead friend, was suddenly surprised with a panic; and under his deep con- cern for the éext, did not reflect at all what that word really means. The present text was first settled almost 200 years ago out of several MSS. by Robert Stephens, a printer and bookseller at Paris; whose beautiful and (generally speaking) accurate edition has been ever since counted the standard, and followed by all the rest.* Now this specific ¢ext, in your doctor’s notion, , seems taken for the sacred original in every word and syllable; and if the conceit is but spread and propagated, within a few years that printer’s infalli- bility will be as zealously maintained as an evangelist’s or apostle’s. “ Dr. Mrxt, were he alive, would confess to your doctor, that this text fixed by a printer is sometimes by the various readings rendered uncertain, nay, is proved certainly wrong. But then he would subjoin, that the real text of the sacred writers does not now (since the originals have been so long lost) lie in any single MS. or edition, but is dispersed in them all. ’Tis competently exact indeed even in the worst MS. now extant; nor is one article of faith or moral precept either perverted or lost in them; choose as awkwardly as you ean, choose the worst by design, out of the whole lump of readings. But the lesser matters of diction, and among several synonymous expressions the very words of the writer, must be found out by the same industry and sagacity that is used in other books; must not be risked upon the credit of any particular MS. or edition, but be sought, acknowledged, and challenged, wherever they are met with. “‘ Stephens followed what he found in the King of France’s copies, Acts xxvii. 14, dvepos rupwrikds, 6 Kadovpevos EYPOKAYAQN ; and he is followed by your translators, there arose against it a tempestuous wind called EU- ROCLYDON. This reading, perhaps, your learned doctor would not have now be made precarious: but if that printer had had the use of your Alexandrian MS., which exhibits here EYPAKYAQN, it’s very likely he would have given it the preference in his text; and then the doctor, upon his own principle, must have stickled for this. “The wind euroclydon was never heard of but here ; it’s compounded of edpos kAvoav, the wind and the waves; and it seems plain a priori from the disparity of those two ideas, that they could not be joined in one compound ; nor is there any other example of the like composition. “‘ But evpaxtAyr, or, as the Vulgar Latin here has it, euro-aquilo (approved by Grotius and others) is so apposite to the context, and to all the circum- stances of the place, that it may fairly challenge admittance as the word of * This is said according to what was then the common,opinion relative to Stephens’s text ; when it was thought that it was edited from MSS., instead of following almost absolutely Erasmus’s fifth edition: the only use made of MSS. was to take various readings from them to place in the margin. 54 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT St. Luke.* Tis true, according to Vitruvius, Seneca, and Pliny, who make eurus to blow from the winter solstice, and aquilo between the summer solstice and the north point, there can be no such wind or word as ewro-aquilo, because the solanus or apheliotes from the cardinal point of east comes between them. But eurus is here to be taken, as Gellius, ii. 22, and the Latin poets use it, for the middle equinoctial east, the same as solanus ; and then in the table of the xii. winds according to the ancients, between the two cardinal winds septentrio and eurus, there are two at stated distances, aquilo and katxias. The Latins had no known name for xatxias: Quem ab oriente solstitiali excitatum Greci xatxiay vocant, apud nos sine nomine est, says Seneca, Nat. Quest. v. 16. Kauxias, therefore, blowing between aquilo and eurus, the Roman seamen (for want of a specific word) might express the same wind by the compound name euro-aquilo, in the same analogy as the Greeks call edpdvoros the middle wind between eurus and notus, and as you say now south-east and north-east. Since therefore we have now found that euro-aquilo was the Roman mariners’ word for the Greek xaikias, there will soon appear a just reason why St. Luke calls it dvenos rupees, a tempestuous wind, vorticosus, a whirling wind ; for that’s the peculiar character of xatxias in those climates; as appears from several authors, and from that known proverbial verse, "Edkov ed avrov ws 6 Katkias vey. So that, with submission, I think our Luther’s and the Danish version have done more right than your English to the sacred text, by translating it NorD- ost, north-east ; though, according to the present compass, divided into xxxii., euro-aquilo answers nearest to OST-NORD-OST, east-north-east ; which is the very wind that would directly drive a ship from Crete to the African Syrtis according to the pilot’s fears, in the 17th verse. “The Alexandrian copy, then, though it has vastly increased the number of readings, as you see in your Polyglot and Dr, Mill’s edition, has been of excellent use here; and so in many other places; retrieving to us the true original, where other copies failed. And what damage if all the other copies of near the same antiquity, which Mr. Montfaucon has discovered, and Dr. Mill never saw, were sometime collated as exactly, and all the varieties pub- lished, let the thousands grow never so many ? ‘¢ When the doctor is so alarmed at the vast sum of 30,000 he seems to take it for granted, that within that number the very original is every where found ; and the only complaint is, that true are so blended with false, that they can hardly be discovered. If that were the only difficulty, some abler heads than ours would soon find a remedy: in the mean time I can assure him, that if that be the case, the New Testament has suffered less injury by the hand of time than any profane author, there being not one ancient book besides it in the world, that, with all the help of various lections (be they 50,000, if you * Tt has since been found that this is the reading of the Codex Vaticanus a prima manu. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 55 will) does not stand in further want of emendation by true critic ;* nor is one good edition of any that has not inserted into the text (though every reader knows it not) what no manuscript vouches. “Tis plain indeed that if emendations are true, they must have once been in some manuscripts, at least in the author’s original ; but it does not follow, that because no manuscript now exhibits them, none more ancient ever did. Slips and errors (while the art of printing was unknown) grew presently and apace, even while the author was alive. Martial tells us himself, how one of his admirers was so curious, that he sent a copy of his poems, which he had bought, to be emended by his own hand. (Martial vii. 11.) And we certainly know from Gellius (i. 21; ix. 14), that even so early as Hadrian’s time, and before, the common copies of Virgil had several mistakes. “Not frighted, therefore, with the present 30,000, I, for my part, and (as I believe) many others, would not lament, if out of the old manuscripts yet untoucned 10,000 more were faithfully collected: some of which without question would render the text more beautiful, just, and exact, though of no consequence to the main of religion; nay, perhaps wholly synonymous in the view of common readers, and quite insensible in any modern version.t * * x * & ¥ * ‘“« But to return to our Discourser, and to close up this long remark : itis fact undeniable, that the sacred books have suffered no more alterations than com- * The word “critic” is used by Bentley and some of his contemporaries (e. g. Bp. Hare) for Ars Critica, after the analogy of Logic, Music, Rhetoric, Arithmetic. It seems to have fallen into disuse from the inconvenience that the same word stands in English for him who exercises the art or excels in it, Criticus. And thus Criticism has been adopted as the current term, and not Critic, to express the art. Of late an endeavour has been made to force upon the English tongue the words Patristik, Symbolik, Dogmatik, by some of those translators from the German, who, even if they are skilled in the language which they seek to transfuse, are at least.un- aware of the proprieties of that into which they profess to translate. Some of these have sought to revive the word Critic in the sense in which it has gone out of use. The analogies observed in the formation of Pnewmatics, or Criticism, would be far better to be followed, if new technical terms must be introduced :\ although it may be observed that new technical terms, 7f not well explained, are commonly a veil for indefiniteness of thought and absolute mysticism. + Bentley here gives specimens of conjectural criticism as applied to the text of the New Testament. He soon, however, rejected the notion of introducing any con- jectural emendations into the text, and was satisfied that the joint testimony of MSS. versions and early citations present us with such materials for critical application as we have not for any profane work whatever. The conjectures inserted in Wetstein’s Greek Testament as those which Bentley communicated to his friends, are such as few will probably think to have really pro- ceeded from that Critic. There seems to have been some mistake or misapprehension on Wetstein’s part. In the first edition of his Prolegomena in 1730, Wetstein inserted these conjectures without giving any name in connection with them: he seems to have failed in memory, when twenty-two years afterwards he ascribed them all to Bentley. 56 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT mon and classic authors; it has been the common sense of men of letters, that numbers of manuscripts do not make a text precarious, but are useful, nay, necessary to its establishment and certainty. And as Scaliger, Casaubon, Heinsius, &c., when they designed to publish a correct edition of an author, first laboured to procure all the manuscripts they could hear of, as the only means that promised laudable success ; so Stephanus, Junius,* Curcellzeus, Walton, Fell, and Mill proceeded in the same method. All these, except Stephens the printer, were christian priests; and what, pray, were they doing with all this pains and labour? Why, according to our wise author, they were confounding their own scheme. Very magisterial and decisive! And yet the comfort is, that in his courteous distribution of all mankind into knaves and fools, he can neither accuse the clergy here as playing their priestcraft, nor, without involving with them the most learned of the daity, turn them over to the second row of crackbrained and idiots. “ 2 Se Thus, then, we have full proof that this reading was also eastern. But how does the case stand as to MS. authority? Not a single known MS. supports it.* But while this is owned, it can be proved that this was once the reading of one of our oldest Greek MSS., now defective in this passage. The first leaf of the Codex Bezz (D) is gone, but the Latin text on the opposite page pre- serves the readings; so that it does not admit of reasonable doubt that that MS. omitted "Ijcod. Thus, then, the statement of Trenzeus is confirmed by a variety of independent testimony. Lachmann marks the frenean reading =, as being equal to the common which stands in his text: it is thus that he distinguishes those readings which are (in his judgment) as well attested as what he admits into his text, but which he does not introduce either into the context or the inner margin, because he considers that they have no ancient Greek authority for the actual words. There is one important exception to the general consent of MSS. in favour of the common form of the text; for the Vatican MS. reads (as cited by Birch), tod 5& Xpictod "Inood:t this subtracts greatly from any supposed common agreement of MSS. on the passage. It must be remembered that transcribers con- tinually added ’Incods to Xpuctés, and vice versa, from the mere habit of associating the names; hence it is not remarkable that it should have been added here: the position, too, of "Incod here between the article and the adjective Xpiorod, seems to belong to the time when this had become a sort of united proper name: in * Tischendorf indeed cites Cod. 71 in its favour; this seemed to be a mistake from _ the silence of all others who had examined this MS.; and now that Mr. Scrivener has ' included this copy (Cod. Ephesius at Lambeth) in his “ Collation of the Gospels,” we may be sure that this reading is no¢ there. + Lachmann refers to Origen iii. 9654 as an authority for the same reading as is found in the Vatican MS. The passage occurs in Jerome’s Latin translation of Origen’s 28th Homily on St. Luke, where the words are, “Christi autem Jesu generatio sic erat.” This is rather doubtful ground for citing Origen’s authority, especially as in the Greek fragments of this very homily we find the common reading. 190 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT the New Testament this collocation is only found in passages certainly erroneous in reading, or else suspicious in the extreme. If we were arguing on grounds of internal evidence it might well be asked, How would the phrase be understood, with ’Incod between the art. and the adj., giving the collocation its full force and meaning? for then ‘‘the adjective does not distinguish the substantive from any other, but from itself in other circum- stances ;” so that the adjunct Christ would not distinguish the Jesus here spoken of from the many others who bore it, but it would indicate that our blessed Lord had been born in some other manner, and that now the Evangelist said ‘the birth of Jesus as the Christ was thus.” In another place (C. H. iij. 11, 8) Irenzus cites the same text, and then in the Old Latin version it stands of course in the same form. It is, however, a curious illustration of the manner in which transcribers have moulded citations in the writings of the fathers into the form of reading with which they were themselves familiar, that we find in the Greek text of this pas- sage of Irenzeus, as preserved in the citation of Germanus, Patri- arch of Constantinople, the words given as read in the common Greek copies,—a reading which Irenus repudiates as expressly as any one can a reading of which he never had heard. In Matt. xxiv. 36, after o¥dé of dyyehot TOV ovpavav, BD, and some versions, add ovdé 6 vids (as in Mark); the absence of this clause from ancient Greek copies, especially those of Origen and Pierius, is so attested by Jerome,* that we might even consider the evidence irrespective of the MSS. which have come down to us. And thus we may safely regard these words as introduced from the parallel place in Mark by harmonising copyists: the non- insertion is supported then by MSS. (once existing) in the third century, as well as by the Vulgate, the Peshito and Harclean Syriac, the Memphitic and Thebaic. Sometimes an early variation of reading is stated (which still exists in our copies) so fully, as to give the opportunity of com- paring the ancient express testimonies with those still extant, and * “Tn quibusdam Latinis codicibus additum est, neque Filius: quum in Grecis, et maxime Adamantii et Pierii exemplaribus hoc non habeatur adscriptum.”’ Hieron. in loe. (ed. Vallarsii. vij. 199). OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 191 then forming a judgment on the whole evidence. Thus, in 1 Cor. xv. 51, there are three readings the early existence of which can be shown from Jerome (Ad Minervium et Alexandrum) and Origen (as cited by Jerome, and as reading differently in one of his extant works). I. waves ov xounOnoopcba, raves 5é ad\XNaynoopcBa. we shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed. II. wavres xoupnOnodpeba, od ravres 5é dd\Xaynoopucba. we shall all sleep, but we shall not all be changed. Ill. wavres avacrncopcba, ob waves 5é adraynoopcba. we shall all rise, but we shall not all be changed. The jirst of these readings is nearly the same as that of the common text (which however introduces pév); it is supported (besides this ancient testimony) by B D*** J K 37 and most later MSS. The Pesh. and Harel. Syr. Memph. Goth. and some fathers. The second reading is that of C F G (17) [and of A nearly], the Arm. and 4&th., and some fathers. The third is the reading of D*, and the Latin Vulg., and of many Latin fathers. Thus the evidence for each of the three readings is strong ; but we can treat the question on the same grounds as if we had lived in the third century, for to that point the early testimony carries us. Does not the first of the readings then possess the best claim on our attention? For the connection is such that the Apostle immediately speaks of the mets who will not sleep, but will be changed when the trumpet sounds at the coming of the Lord. From this reading I consider the others to have sprung; the expression mdvtes ov KoiunOnoopueOa seems to have been mis- apprehended, as though it meant ‘‘ none of us will sleep” (just as mas in New Testament Greek, when followed by a negative, is sometimes equivalent to ovde/s): it is no wonder that the negative should have been transposed in order to avoid this seemingly impossible statement. Origen in one place (i. 589 f) reads ov mMaVTES KouL. SO as to connect the negative with the whole of the sentence. 1 Cor. xiii. 3, Jerome (ed. Vall. vij. 517 e) mentions the same 192 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT diversity of reading, xav@jowpar and Kxavyjcwpat, which we still find: an error on the one side or the other of part of a letter. That the former is the ¢rue reading need not be doubted. Perhaps the rarity of a subj. fut. helped the introduction of the latter of these two readings, as a means of avoiding a form which sounded strange. Great care must be taken not to be hasty in assuming that we have express testimony to a reading; all particulars of the evi- dence must first be weighed. In Matt. viii., Mark v., and Luke viii., we have narrations of the miracle of our Lord in casting out devils across the sea of Galilee, in which there is a great diversity as to the name of the region, Gadarenes, Gerasenes, Gergesenes. In Matt. vii. 28, the evidence stands thus :— Taésapnvav BCMA and some more recent copies, Pesh. and Harel. (txt.) Syr. Tepyeonvoy LX KSUV (and C*** in mg.) 1 (and ‘most copies), Memph. Goth. Arm. Tepacnvav D apparently, though now defective, because this is the reading of the Latin. Old Latin, the Vulg. Harel. Syr. in mg. (codd. 33 and 69 hiant). In Mark v. 1, the authorities stand thus: - Tepacnvav BD. Old Latin; Vulg. Tepyeonvovy LAU 1, 33, and later MSS. Harel. Syr. in meg. Memph. Arm. A‘th. Tadapnrav ACEFGHKM (and SVe sil.), 69, and most copies. Pesh. and Harel. (txt.) Syr. Goth. In Luke viii. 26, thus :— Tepacnvav B C* D, Old Lat. Vulg. Theb. Harel. Syr. mg. Tepyeonvav C** P LX, 1, 33, ete. Memph. Arm. Ath. Jer. Syr. ssi AEFGHKMA Gr. (and SVe sil.) 69 Pesh. Hel. (txt.) and Curt. Syr. (Curt. Syr. is defective in the other places.) The statement of this evidence seems to show that Tadapnvev OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 193 is the best supported reading in Matt., and Tepaonvay in Luke, and (probably) in Mark. The great variety of reading in the versions seems to have sprung from the manner in which not only in MSS. but also in versions, parallel passages were altered from one another. But a testimony from Origen (iv. 140) has been quoted, as if it proved that Iepacnvav was the reading in Matt. It does seem to show that Tepyeonvay (or Tepyecaiov) was a reading then unknown; and it has been judged that this reading originated in the conjecture expressed by Origen. He says— To pévtovye jyaptncOa év tots ‘EdAnuixois avtiypados Ta TEpt TOV GVoUATwY TOANAXOD, Kal ATO TOUTwWV av TIS TreLaOEin EV Tois evayyedlows’ 1) Tept TOs LTO TOV Salmovioy KaTaKpnuviCope- vous Kal év TH Oardoon cuprveyopévous Yolpous olKovomia avaryé- ypamrat yeyovévar ev TH yopa Tov Tepacnvav. Tépaca oé ris "ApaBias éott rorss, ote OdrXaccay ovTE AiuVnV TAHTLOY Exovaa. kal ov« av oUTws Tpopavés Yrevdos Kal evéXeyKTOV oi EvayyedoTal elpyKecav, avdpes emripedas yweoKovTes TA Tepl THV “Iovdaiay. ““ ets THY Yopay TOV Tadapynvav,” Kat mpos ToUTO NexTéov. Tddapa yap modus pév éote THs ‘Iovdaias, >? x \. 9 bd / ce ETTEL KAL EV OAUYOLS EUPOLEV mTept iv Ta SvaBonta Ocpua tuyyaver, Niuvn Sé Kpnuvots TrapKeEl- pévn ovdapas eat ev avTn i) Oardacoa. *“Adda Tépyeca, ad’ Fs ot T'epryecaior, modus apyaia rept THY viv KaXovpévnv TiBepidda Al“YNY, TEPL VY KPHVOS Tapakeimevos TH riwvN, ap’ ov SeixvuTaL Tovs yxolpous UTd TOV Saiuovwev KaTaBeBrHoOa. éppnveveTar dé 9 Tépyeca, wapoixia éxBeBdnkoTav, erdvupos ovca Taxa Tpodn- TUK@S OU Tepl TOV GwWTHpAa TeToUnKacL TapakadécavTes avTOV petaRivas éx TOV Oplwv adTov oi TOV YolpwY TroNiTaL. The geographical difficulty need not be discussed here, though it seems clear enough that Origen had no authority for the mention of Gergasenes in this narration, and that this word may have obtained its place to avoid a difficulty, real or supposed. But is there any ground in this passage for the assumption that Origen had before his mind only Maté. vii.? This remark occurs in his Commentary on John, when discussing the meaning and (what he considers to be) the corruption of proper names. He refers to the narration, but not to any one of the three Evangelists by name; hence I regard the application of this 14 194 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT passage, as though it were an express testimony to the text of St. Matthew, to be a mistake; it is a good evidence that the name was sometimes read Gadarenes sometimes Gerasenes, and AGAINST Gergesenes as not being then a known reading. But this passage cannot be, I believe, appropriated to any one of the Evangelists exclusively. In Matt. xxvii. 16 and 17, some few copies prefix "Inaodv to BapaBPdav as though this had been the name of that malefactor, and that Barabbas (son of Abbas) was the surname or appellation merely. For this reading the authority of Origen has been cited from a passage no longer extant in Greek, but which stands thus in the Latin Interpreter of his Commentary on Matthew :— ** Habebat autem tune vinctum insignem, qui dicebatur Barabbas. Congregatis ergo eis, dixit eis Pilatus: Quem vultis dimittam vobis Jesum Barabbam, an Jesum qui dicitur Christus? Sciebat enim quod per invidiam tradiderunt eum. In multis exemplaribus non continetur, quod Barabbas etiam Jesus dicebatur, et forsitan recte, ut ne nomen Jesu conveniat alicui iniquorum.” (ii. p. 918.) Now this does not give any ground for citing Origen for this reading in both the verses, for (as Lachmann, i. xxxviij. very properly pointed out) Origen’s interpreter only mentions Jesus Barabbas in the words of Pilate, ver. 17; and further, Origen himself (i. p. 316) quotes that sentence without ’Incobv: he cites these words with tov before BapaSBav, as now read in B (tiva OéreTe TV Svo arodkvow wiv; Tov BapaBPav 7 “Inoobv Tov Aeyouevov Xpiorov). A scholion in certain MSS. (sometimes ascribed to Anastasius, bishop of Antioch) also speaks of ancient copies which gave the words of Pilate "Incotv tov BapaBBav. If then this supposed ancient authority were unexceptionable, still it would relate to ver. 17 only; but it has been shown how doubt- ful it is in itself, and that Origen himself cites there the contrary reading ; and thus the inquiry arises, What existing evidence is there for such a reading? In ver. 16, “Incotv BapaSPayv is found in 1 } prima manu, and two other copies; also in another, 4 cor- rectore: also in the Armenian and Jerusalem Syriac versions. In ver. 17, Incodv tov BapaSBav is the reading of 1 4 prima manu, and of the two above mentioned which agree with it; and OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 195 a similar reading (though perhaps without rév) is given by the corrector in the fourth:* the same two versions support the reading here. If, however, the authority of Origen’s interpreter be pleaded in the one verse, it should be in the other also; and thus the insertion of "Ijcodv in ver. 16, must not be admitted : and further, if this interpreter is a good witness that some copies contained this name in ver. 17, he is equally competent to testify that some copies, and those too, perhaps, in his opinion, prefer- able, were then without it. Thus the adoption of this reading in both verses, involves a great inconsistency. Let it be freely admitted that, in the early centuries, some copies read, in ver. 17, amoNvow vpiv ’Inootv BapaBBav (or "Inoodv tov Bap.). This need not be felt to be the slightest difficulty: it might have arisen, cither from a copyist taking the words which follow (omit- ting at first BapaSPav 7), and then, correcting himself in part, without erasing the word which he had written; or it might have sprung still more easily from a repetition of the two last letters of tyiv, which would form the contraction IN for Incodv. Thus, ATIOAYGQYMINTONBAPABBAN ATIOAYCOYMININTONBAPABBAN This slight mistake is all that would be needed to introduce the reading. Few, perhaps, are aware how often errors of this kind arose in the ancient, undivided writing, from the accidental repetition of a few letters: indeed, the name Jesus has found its way in MSS. into many places simply from this cause: after the pronoun AYToICc, the three last letters having been repeated, AYTOIGOIG, this has been read as the contraction for avtois 6 ’Inoods. After the marginal scholion already noticed had been appended to certain copies, it can be no cause for surprise that the name *Incody was inserted (at full length as in Cod. 1, and not as a contraction) in some few copies in both verses. Thus slight are the grounds on which some would apply the * Scholz’s 299: but he leaves us in uncertainty as to this; for he incorrectly quotes the otherthree MSS. in ver. 17, without noticing that they insert rov; in this Tischen- dorf has followed Scholz ; and as he inserts the word ’Ijcodv in his text in both verses, the want of accuracy as to the wording of his authorities is of all the more conse- quence. 196 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT notion of “explicit ancient testimony” to this passage, and thus important is it to sift such testimony. Lachmann well asks, how could any suppose that if the evangelist had written ’Inoobv Bap- a8Pav in verses 16 and 17, he could have expressed himself (in verse 20), of d€ apysepets Kal of TpecBitepot Erreroay Tovs dxAoUS iva aitnowvta Tov BapaBBav, tov 6é IHSOLN aroréowow. It may be fully admitted, that ancient authorities may agree in upholding a reading which cannot be the true one. In every passage, however, where this is supposed, the whole case must be examined, so as to see whether there is really something incon- gruous in the ancient reading, or whether the objection springs from subjective feeling, and from that alone. If there is a certain error, let us next inquire if any means of correction are supplied, and if evidence does not furnish us with such, then we must avoid having recourse to the modern conjecture which recent traditional copies might supply. Better by far is it to preserve an ancient work of art which bears the marks of the injuries of time, than to submit it to the clumsy hands of some mere workman who would wish to mend it. If somewhat defaced, it might still bear testi- mony to the genius of the artist whose mind conceived it, and whose hand wrought it;—but, if unskilfully repaired, the original design must of necessity be yet more defaced and obscured ; so that a true judgment could scarcely be formed of its original excellence. But at all times let the objections to an ancient reading be weighed, and let it be seen whether they have not simply sprung from some traditional notion as to what the meaning of a passage ought to be. Thus, in 2 Tim. iv. 1, the common text runs thus, Scapaptipopar [ody éyw| ev@rov Tod eod cai [Tod Kupiov| ’Inood Xpictod tod péAXNovTos Kpivery CavTas Kal vexpovs KATA THY ETrL- daveray avtov Kal tv BaciNelav adtov: in our English version, ‘‘T charge [thee] therefore before God and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and dead at his appearing and his kingdom.” It is admitted that the words ody éy@ and rod xupiou (placed within brackets above) are not genuine ; and also the best authorities have Xpuctod before Incovd: but, besides these differ- ences, the best authorities have xal tv ésud. instead of Kata OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 197 tiv érup. And this last-mentioned variation has been pointed at as devoid of sense. But whence does the supposed difficulty arise? Entirely from the meaning traditionally assigned to d:a- paptvpouat, which has been taken as though it expressed a charge given to Timothy, for which purpose ‘“ thee” has been added in translating. But diawaptvpouas means far more fitly, ‘‘ I testify,” ‘‘T bear witness,” than ‘‘I charge,” and especially so in such a connection as this: see Acts xx. 21, 24. Of course, it is fully admitted that such a phrase as ‘‘I testify that” such a thing should be done, may, in its ultimate result, be equivalent to “ I charge that”; here, however, the case is wholly different. The following is then the form of the verse, as found in the oldest and best Greek and Latin copies:— Acapapripopat évesrtov Tod Ocod kal Xpuorod “Incod, rod péAAovtos Kpivew Cavras Kal vexpods, Kal THY emupaverav avTod Kat THY Bacrelav airod. “* Testificor coram Deo et Christo Jesu, qui judicaturus est vivos ac mor- tuos, et adventum ipsius et regnum ejus.” ‘“‘T bear witness in the presence of God and of Christ Jesus, who is to judge the quick and dead, both to His appearing and His king- dom.” Thus the ancient copies really contain a very good meaning, and one which would, no doubt, have been seen at once, if it had not been obscured by a kind of traditional misapprehension. To this it may be added, that the order of the words in the Greek, as thus corrected, being somewhat opposed to modern idiom, may have aided in perpetuating the misapprehension. Sometimes the reading of a passage which is supposed to con- tain something incongruous, is not merely that of the ancient copies, but also of so many others as to be perhaps the numerical majority. Thus, in Luke xiv. 5, our Lord says, in the common text, ‘‘ Which of you shall have an ass or an ox (évos % Bods) fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day?” But, instead of dvos, the reading vids is found in (A) BEG H M 8(U) V A, with many later copies (in A U preceded by the article 6); the same reading has been cited from the Peshito and Harclean Syriac (to which I may now add the Curetonian Syriac 198 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT aioZ o] oj5), the Thebaic, and two copies of the Old Latin (corrected). IIpoBarov is the reading of D; while évos, as found in the common text, is that of K L X, the Old Latin; the Vulg., Memph., Arm., 4ith. The other ancient MSS. not cited by name are here defective, as is the Gothic version. That vids 7 Bods is the best-supported reading is most certain; évos seems to have sprung from Luke xiii. 15, where our Lord is also defending his having healed on the sabbath, saying, ‘‘ Doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass (or Bobv avbtod 1) Tov dvov) from the stall, and lead him away to water- ing?” Here we have dvos so connected with Bods on the subject of the sabbath, that it would be surprising indeed if some copyists had not introduced the word into this second passage; translators, also, would have the same tendency quite as strongly; for they ever sought to make intelligible what they rendered; and vios might be as much a difficulty to them as it has been to some later critics. IIpo8atov, as found in D, seems to be simply another correction, taken from the ‘“ one sheep” (mpdBarov év) falling into the pit on the sabbath, Matt. xii. 11. And yet the reading vids has been opposed by many, who have thought that almost any conjecture is admissible in such a case. Michaelis says (11. 394), ‘‘ The first editors of the Greek Testa- ment so sensibly felt the impropriety of the reading vids % Bods, Luke xiv. 5, that they unanimously inserted évos, though they found it not ina single MS. It is true that they had the autho- rity of the Vulgate, but even there the alteration had probably been made from mere conjecture.” It is probable that Michaelis mistook in thinking that the early editors did not find évos in any of their copies; but still he approved of this, which he considered to be a purely conjectural reading of theirs. It seems, in fact, to be a conjecture of an earlier period. Mill had suggested, that for vids we should read OIZ: and, though Lachmann of course inserted vids in his text, yet he men- tions this conjecture most approvingly in the Prolegomena to his second volume, page vij. He says, ‘‘ Luke xiv. 5. rivos tpav TE (or rather O TS) 4) Bods eis dpéap weceitas ; that which pleased the early correctors is devoid of skill, namely, to substitute dvos or OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 199 apoBatov. Mill was most true in his conjecture OLY. For I prefer writing dis rather than ofs, a form perhaps too Attic, and which by the ancients was not written ds.” Very similar conjectures have been put forth by a writer in the Edinburgh Review,* who traces however the reading vids or 6 vids to the Latin ovis. This writer says that the reading vids is ‘‘ ob- viously an absurd one,” ‘a senseless reading,” ete. But this conjecture has not nearly as much to recommend it as that of Mill and Lachmann: it is complicated; and probably the writer would not have thought of it, and afterwards believed it to be so certain, if he had not been engaged in maintaining a new theory, on the supposed Latinising of the most ancient Greek MSS. (on this subject a word presently). If we had not the most ancient MSS. as witnesses, Mill’s con- * Edinburgh Review, No. CXCI., July 1851, p. 34. “Luke xiv.5. The reading of the Textus Receptus is, rivos iuav bvos 7 Bods cis bpéap wecetrar; if there were no varia- tions in the MSS., there would be nothing here but what might be expected. The two animals, ‘the ass’ and ‘the ox,’ are continually coupled together in the Old Testament, and therefore may be naturally expected in connection with one another here. But how to account for the extraordinary variation of the older Greek MSS.? With two exceptions [this is not quite correct: see above] the uncial codices all have the reading tivos tpav vids 7 Bods eis dpéap mecetrar; ‘ Which of you shall have a Son or an ox fall into a pit ?’—a reading which is obviously an absurd one, but which is sanctioned not only by a large number of uncial MSS., but by some versions and ecclesiastical writers. Of the two exceptions, the one is the Vatican Codex [this is an erroneous statement; the Alexandrian MS. probably is meant, but that is not alone| which has 6 vids (a reading which would witness against itself by the article, even if there were nothing suspicious about vids); and the other the Codex Beze, which furnishes a clue to the whole difficulty. That MS. has rivos e& ipav mpdBarov q Bois cis Ppéap mecetrar; The Latin equivalent of xpéfarov (ovis) being written in the margin of a Greek MS. by way of explanation of the word, was, no doubt, taken by transcribers for a Greek word erroneously spelt, and indicating an alternative read- ing. One probably thought the initial letter forced out of its proper place, and that for ovs was to be read vids. Another, taking the initial letter for the article, thought that the o of the last syllable had been omitted, and that by ours was meant 6 vids, the reading of the Vatican [read Alexandrian] Codex. Whether évos is an arbitrary correction of the senseless reading vids, or whether there were two very early alter- native readings, rivos judy mpéBarov } Bods, and rivos budyv dvos 7 Bods, We Will not pretend to determine. But we think no one, whose attention has been once called to the matter, will doubt for an instant that the reading rivos spudv vids % Bods (which has far more weighty MS. authority than any other) grew up in the way we have described, through the intervention of a Latin version.” To this I say, in the words of a German of the last century, on a different subject, “Then I am that xo one”: even if a conjecture had been needful and justifiable, why should we wander to the Latin for ovis, when the Greek tongue itself supplies us with OIS? Se be ike making an immense circuit to reach a point near home. 200 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT jecture might have had much in its favour: for the later of the uncial codices do so confuse vowels, as to exchange OI and TY: thus gos and ov are confounded; and so ows might have been written vs, identical in letters with the contraction us for vids. But the oldest MSS. are free from vowel changes such as ¢his, and besides, the versions do not support the word sheep (be the Greek dis or mpoPaTov) in the passage. The investigation then shows, that, without license of conjec- ture, the reading vids cannot be rejected: is it, then, so absurd and senseless as has been asserted? Let the whole context be exa- mined, instead of narrowing the question just as if we had to inquire, whether we should have expected the collocation ‘son or ox? : Our Lord is here speaking of the sanctification of the sabbath, _ which the Pharisees deemed that he had violated by healing on that day. Now the law of the sabbath, as given in the decalogue, Deut. v. 14, runs thus: ‘ In it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, nor thy man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thine OX, nor thine ass, nor any of thy cattle.” This law, then, is divided into two parts; the former relating to the rest of the persons, the latter to that of the animals of him to whom it is addressed. At the head of the former stands the son, of the latter stands the oz. But, though persons and animals were alike to rest, yet, if either had fallen into a well, our Lord shows (in full conformity with the decisions of the Jewish doctors, so that no one could answer a word), that he should be delivered from this danger and inconvenience, even on the sabbath; and similarly had he acted in healing the man that had the dropsy. Was there, then, any thing strange in his referring to the son and the ox in the very terms of the law of Moses, as the heads of the two classes whose rest was commanded? ‘ Which of you shall have a SON or an OX fallen into a pit, and-will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day?” Though you are commanded to let them rest, yet, on emergency, you may act for their welfare. The article in the Edinburgh Review, to which allusion has just been made, repeats the charge of Latinising against the oldest MSS., and not against these only, but also sometimes (as in the passage just given) against even the numerical majority. A new OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 201 theory is, however, brought forward, as explaining and accounting for the alleged ‘‘ Latinising.” After speaking of ‘‘ the alteration of Greek MSS. from Latin ones” as a ‘‘ fact,” ‘‘to which it would be desirable that the atten- tion of scholars should be more carefully directed than has hitherto been the case,” the Reviewer develops his theory thus: — ‘“‘ The main origin of the comparison of Greek MSS. with Latin ones, is probably to be looked for in the intercourse which took place between some of the principal ecclesiastics of the Greek church and the church of Rome, during the time of the Arian troubles. Among others, Athanasius and his successor Peter, in the fourth century, and John, also bishop of Alexandria, in the fifth, passed a considerable time at Rome, and probably brought from thence not only an intimacy with the Latin language, but also copies of the Scriptures as used in the Latin churches. Now nothing would be more natural than for the possessor of any one of these, when he found a discrepancy between the Greek codex used in his own church, and his new acquisition, to note the varia- tion in the margin, either in Latin (as it existed) or in its Greek equivalent, or perhaps in both; the former for his own satisfac- tion, the latter for the information of his successors who might not be ‘ docti sermones utriusque linguz.’” This theory is then illustrated by three passages: the third of these has just been mentioned ; the second is thus stated :— ‘“‘ Marc. xi. 8. The Textus Receptus has zrodXol dé («al rroddol* BC) ta watia adtov éotpwcay eis THY Odd, AdrOL O€ oTLBAdas éxoTTov x TOV Sévdpav Kal Eotpwaay (€otpavrvov' D a b c) eis thy odov. For the last clause, the Vatican Codex (B) has the variation dAXou 6€ oTiBdbas Koravtes €x TOV aypav. Now it is not at all difficult to conceive how both these readings might be derived from a common original, if it were not for the strange discrepancy between aypav and dévdpwv. But these words can never have been directly interchanged with one another. The change must have come through a Latin version; ‘ arborum,’ the translation of dévépwv, became readily altered into (or taken for) ‘arvorum,’ and the Greek equivalent of this (a@ypév) was placed in the margin as an alternative reading to dévdpwv. The true reading is (we have little doubt) to be gathered from the combi- 202 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT nation of the two sources: Kal mohAol Ta iwatia abTdv Eotpwcav els THY Gor, GAXOL O€ oTLBddas KoyavTes x THY Sévdpwv.” (Edin. Rev. CXCI., July 1851, pp. 33, 34.) There are a good many questions involved in this theory and its application. The examples ought themselves to be of the clearest nature, so as to be legitimate premises for a process of inductive reasoning ; and they ought, if applied to a particular theory, at least to involve no impossibility, an anachronism for instance. To investigate the case before us, the evidence for dypév (instead of dévdpwv, of the common text) must first be stated: BC LA (Greek); the Memphitic version as edited by Schwartze, the The- baic, and the margin of the Harclean Syriac; also Origen twice. This last-cited authority upsets all connection of this passage with ‘ the Latinising theory now advanced ; for, as Origen twice cited \ aypov in the third century, it could not have been introduced | through Latin influence in the fourth. ‘The change must have | come through a Latin version,” is only an assertion, requiring proof, and that is not supplied by a second assertion, that it took place in a certain manner: and whether ‘ these words CAN never have been directly interchanged,” or not, must depend wholly on facts: few that have examined various readings are not aware that the most unaccountable changes have continually taken place— words have been mistaken for one another, wholly irrespective of sense or of resemblance. Aévdpwy is a reading which may well have arisen from an attempt, designed or not, to correct aypar, the reading which has the support of the best MS. authority, as well as of good versions, and Origen. For dévépwyr is the reading of the parallel place Matt. xxi. 8, and a copyist would easily enough exchange ‘‘cut branches from the fields,” for ‘‘cut branches from the érees.”* Proclivi scriptioni prestat ardua. The cases in which one evangelist had been corrected to produce verbal agree- ment with another, could hardly be over-estimated at the end of the fourth century. * The reading dévSpwv would affix definitely to orBddas (or cro.Bddas) the signification of branches. But this is not exactly the meaning of orBds, even though it might be so applied: “ stuffings of leaves,” or cushions so made, is what the word implies; so that here it might mean such herbage as was gathered from the fields to strew before our Lord. The nature of the case would almost exclude the notion of any branches being strewed in the way of the ass’s colt, except the small ones covered with fresh verdure. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 203 The other case brought forward by the Reviewer is Mark i. 41, where, for the common reading omdayyvicGeis, the Codex Bezz (D) has épysoeis, and in the Latin zratus (which is found in Cod. Vercellensis, and one other Latin copy). The Reviewer supposes that zratus came from miseratus, misread in some Latin copy, and that opyioGels sprang from a retranslation into Greek. This may possibly be the origin, but even then we might ask for some proof that any Latin copies ever read miseratus; and it would be vain to argue from a peculiarity in the Codex Beze, as though we could generalise from such a point. But the notion of dpytoGeis and tratus might just as well spring up from confounding this miracle of healing with the very different one in Mark ui. 5, where jet’ opyfs occurs. This passage is but a poor help to the. theory, that Greek MSS. became conformed to the Latin through : a comparison in the fourth century; for one doubtful supposition cannot be rightly brought forward to strengthen another of the same kind. So much, then, for the charge of Latinising, in its most recent form. ‘The supposed fact should first be proved; for until that is done, it is vain to invent theories to account for it. It may, how- ever, be remarked, that Greeks were but little likely to introduce, or even to notice, Latin variations. If versions ever affected copies of the original, it could hardly have arisen, except among those to whom such versions were vernacular; and Greek fathers show little proof of much acquaintance with Latin, acquired through residing in the West or otherwise. The difficulty felt as to a passage in the form presented in the most ancient authorities, when arising solely from the mode in which such a passage has been traditionally apprehended, is well illustrated aby 1 Cor. xi. 29, where the oldest conte read, 6 "yap eobiov Kai trivov Kpiva éavT@ éoOiet Kal river py Svaxpivov 7d capa, without avakiws after rivwy, or Tod Kupiov after TO cOma. A great difficulty has been raised as to the former non-insertion, as if it involved some unprecedented ellipsis of d8oxiuactas, or some such word, or as if the verse would thus affirm absolutely of him who eateth and drinketh, that he doth eat and drink judg- ment unto himself, not discerning the body [of the Lord]. But 204 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT let the words be taken just as a schoolboy would be told to construe them if they occurred in some common book, and then all notion of difficulty, harshness, and ellipsis, vanishes at once. M7 diaxpivev must be taken with the nominative before the verb, and then we get the meaning plainly enough, ‘‘ He that eateth and drinketh not discerning the [Lord’s] body, eateth and drink- eth judgment to himself.” All this would be too obvious to require its being pointed out, had it not been that very learned men have stumbled at this very sentence, and raised a difficulty where none really exists. Simply to construe a sentence according to its grammatical meaning, and in the order of construction, will sweep away many supposed difficulties in the ancient readings, and it will even make phrases which at first seemed contradictory to be identical in their general meaning. Thus, in Col. 11. 18, ‘‘ Let no man beguile you of your reward in a voluntary humility and worshipping of angels, & pn émpaxev EuBarevwv eixh pvatovpevos UT TOD vods THs TapKos avrov, intruding into those things which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind” ; the negative su) is not recognised by the oldest and best authorities. This looks at first like a con- tradiction; and hence it has been inferred that, if we so read, we conclude that the person spoken of had seen what is mentioned. But simply construe the sentence without pu, and the supposed difficulty vanishes: ‘‘ intruding into those things which he, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind, hath seen ;” it was not that he actually had seen them, but only as thus puffed up. It is not surprising that, in such a sentence as this, the versions should generally have introduced the negative, thus to exclude all notion of its being predicated that he had seen them. The passages to which reference has thus been made, may be taken as instances of the supposed difficulties which have been started in connection with the oldest readings,—difficulties which disappear when investigated, and which thus lead the more strongly to the confirmed conclusion, that the ancient documents are the witnesses to the ancient text. All proper means, of course, should be used for checking the testimony of the oldest MSS., especially in places of supposed OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 205 mistake. One important aid in this, as to the Gospels, is afforded by the Ammonian Sections and Eusebian Canons ; for we are thus enabled to show the insertion or non-insertion of clauses in the third century. Thus in Luke xxiii., vv. 43, 44 are omitted in A B; they are marked with asterisks in others; they are omitted in the Thebaic, the revised Latin Cod. Brixianus, and in one MS. of the Memphitic ; but, besides their being supported by other autho- rities, they form the section marked = ; that is the 283rd section of St. Luke, belonging to the tenth Eusebian Canon, comprising what is peculiar to the respective Gospels. Thus the section, though omitted by such good authorities, is well and satisfactorily supported. It was passed over, in church reading, at an early period, and hence transcribers omitted it. Its genuineness is well vouched by Justin Martyr, Irenzeus, and Hippolytus. But, besides the MSS. which now contain it, it is supported, as to evidence, even by A, which omits it; for that MS. has the Ammonian Section and Eusebian Canon in the margin, opposite the end of verse 42, to which they cannot belong. In Mat. xvi., B and some other authorities omit the latter half of v. 2 (from oyias yev.) and all v.3; but here again the Eusebian Canons aid us, by arranging these verses as answering to Lu. xii. 54, etc. The omission in B produces verbal conformity to ch. xii. 39. A proved erratum in MSS. (the best in themselves) must be rejected: thus, in Matt. xxvil. 28, where the order of the words in the best MSS., etc., is, nal éxdvcavtes abtov yAapvda KoK- Kivnv TeptéOnxav avT@: but here the MSS. B D and the Old Latin are cited as reading évévcavtes: of these, however, D and the Latin copies read évévcavres aitov iwdtiov Toppupoby Kal, so that B stands alone in having merely évévcavtes for éxdvcavres. The origin of the erratum seems to have been the parallel passage, Mark xv. 17, Kai évduddoxovew (common text évdvova.v) adrov moppupav Kali trepitiBéacw adTt@ wréEavtes axavOwov orépavov: hence the change of one letter, as in B, and then, to make this consistent, the addition (from John xix. 2) in D, ete. In such a case as this, it is no departure from principle, but the very con- trary, to adhere to such authorities as A L, and the mass of MSS. (including 1, 33, 69) and versions, in reading éxSvcavres.* * Cod. 33 has abriv ra inate avrod. 206 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT In Heb. xi. 35, the only two MSS. of the most ancient class which contain the passage, A and D*, read €XaBov yvuvaixas, in- stead of yuvatxes: the latter, however, is supported by the oldest corrector of D (in the seventh century, probably), J K, and 17 and 37, and the rest of the cursive copies. Now, this reading of A D* seems simply to have been suggested to the copyist by the collocation of words: ‘‘ they took wives,”* was a notion more readily suggested to them than ‘‘ women received”: also, the sub- ject of the passages is, the persons who exercised faith, so that this would be made in one sense more consistent. But the latter words of the clause were then left without meaning or connection, é€ avaotdcews Tovs vexpovs avTa@v. This is quite enough to hint that there must be an erratum, and thus we are, of course, thrown on the testimony of the other ancient MSS., confirmed as it is by the ancient versions.t The Commentary of Chrysostom (which, even if not his, is about contemporary) shows how he must have read the words in the text, and early scholia preserved in MSS. give proof of the same thing;{ so that we may confidently reject yuvaikas, as an early erratum of some copies, and retain yuvaixes, not as savouring of conjectural emendation, but as being the de- monstrated ancient reading of the text. Some have pointed to Matt. xxvii. 49, as though the principle of recurrence to ancient authorities would require, at the end of that verse, the addition of the words ddXos dé AaBaov Aoyynv Evu- * The divisions into orixo., in D, show a kind of punctuation, and thus a very peculiar meaning has been given to this passage, in connection with the preceding words: in the Latin text of this MS., the hiatus in the construction occasioned by the erratum yuvaixas has been partly obviated by an alteration in rendering. TIAPGNBOAAGGKAINAN CASTRAS CEPERUNT AAAOTPIONGAABONIYNAIKAG eT ROE Ure CREE ae GEANACTACGOCTOYGCNGKPOYGAYTOQN DE RESURRECTIONE MORTUO- RUM SUORUM + Some indeed have spoken of the Syriac as though it did not support the common Greek reading: this, however, it does, though in a paraphrase. learX QDoLo “ And they gave to women their sons, from resurrection of the dead :” the translator so rendering as to indicate that the faith referred to was in the prophets, not in the women. t Chrysostom’s note (after citing the words as we have them) is,—Ta kara tovs mpo- oyras evravda A€ye, Tov EXtooatov, Tov "HAiav: vexpods yap avéoTnaav ovTOL. The scholion published by Matthei from his Cod. a is,—EAafov yuvaikes] 7 x%pa Kat Q Twpmavirs. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 207 ' Eev adtod tiv wrevpav, Kal &EndOev Vdwp kai aiwa. This clause is found in the very ancient and valuable copies B C, also in L U and five cursive MSS., in the Aithiopic and the Jerusalem Syriac. But the other versions do not contain this clause, and their united testimony is, in such cases, of paramount weight. The Eusebian Canons mark them as peculiar to St. John (chap. xix. 34); and indeed St. John himself (in verse 35) intimates very plainly that he was testifying to a circumstance not previously on record ; so that, on the face of it, this clause cannot pertain also to St. Mat- thew. The MSS. in general are free from it, and amongst others A D, which belong to the most ancient class. To this testimony, we must, of course, adhere; and if surprise be expressed by any, that such excellent copies as B C should wrongly insert it in Mat- thew, it is only needful to inform such, that no manuscript what- ever is wholly free from the harmonising mistakes of copyists, who brought passages into verbal agreement with one another, and inserted in one Gospel what properly belongs to another. A scholion which is found in the margin of a Greek MS., ascribing this insertion in St. Matthew’s Gospel to the effects of Tatian’s Harmony (or Dia Tessarén) is probably right in its statement of the fact. Among the points which may be specified in which the oldest authorities should be followed, are proper names, as to which, not a little has been done by copyists in the way of alteration, and attempted correction. Thus, from the name David having been commonly written by contraction AAA, has arisen the vicious orthography found in common editions, 4aBid. The older MSS., when they give this name at full length, spell it Javed, and in this they ought to be followed ; it is a point quite unimportant whether the copyists meant by e the diphthong, or the simple vowel ¢ (which are continually interchanged even in the oldest books), for we cannot do better than adhere to the form which they actually give. In Hebrew names in general, when written in Greek, the forms best supported by authority should be used, even though they show that the sound of the name had been somewhat corrupted by the Greek writers. Thus, in Matt. i. 10, we need not be surprised to find that ’"Ayas is the reading of B C 208 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT M A and other authorities, where the common text has “Ayor: nor can we rightly argue that as the latter was properly the name of this king, therefore the other form must be a mistake of copyists; for the argument lies directly the other way: the better authorities give the name in such a form that others were inclined pro more to correct it. The real question is not, What was the form of the name in Hebrew? but, How was it written in Greek? For nothing can be more habitual than the changes of the termi- nations of proper names, when transfused from one language to another. Similar to this is "Acad instead of the commonly edited "Aca in verse 7. In Josephus it may be seen how there was a tendency to add a consonant to a Hebrew proper name; he then further appends a declinable termination. Some of these forms of the oldest MSS. seem strange to those who are unaccustomed to them; but we must remember that we find no difficulty with regard to names of which we have adopted the Greek rather than the Hebrew forms; thus, both in the Old Testament and the New, we have through the Greek adopted Moses, Solomon, Eve, Abel, etc., which are quite as inadequate as the instances just mentioned, to express 22, mn, nine’ TWD, The proper name Shiloah affords a good example of the changes made in giving such a word a Greek form. This, in Hebrew, is Mio’ Isa. viii. 6, and now Neh. i. 15; while }Awdp is employed as the Greek equivalent in the New Testament, and also in the LXX. in Isaiah. This shows that no objection can be raised against such forms, from the added consonant giving a termination quite foreign to the nature of the Greek tongue. We may also remember how, in English, we find no difficulty in using James as the equivalent for that which sounds so differently, Idx«wBos. In names of places, etc., the older orthography should of course be followed, and thus the form Kadapvaovdp stands on a higher ground of authority than Kazrepvaodp of the later copies. In some words there seems to be such a difference of orthography, that each occurrence must stand on its own degree of evidence: Nazareth is an instance of this; this name is sometimes found simply Nagapa, and this seems to have been the name in itself; and then it is lengthened in different occurrences, by various au- thorities, into Nafapdt, Nafapaé, Nafapér, Natapéd: the latter OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 209 appears to be the form generally best attested; in Matt. iv. 13, however, Nafapa simply appears to be correct. It may be in itself wholly indifferent whether we spell Ma6@aios or Maréaios, but the former has the united authority of B D, and there was no reason why it should be changed into this form from the latter; while the analogy of Greek orthography would tend to the alter- ation the other way. In grammatical forms, the old authorities must be allowed to assert their claim; and thus the vd épedxvotixov ought to appear in the flexion of verbs, whether a consonant follow or a vowel; so too in the datives plural of nouns and participles. This reten- tion of vy is not peculiar to a few of the most ancient copies, but it is so widely extended that its present gencral omission is re- markable. So, too, as to NawBavw and its compounds; in which the ancient MSS. retain the pw before a labial, where the common books omit it. In this we must follow the old copies, in the rus- ticity of sound, and write Anprperat, AnuPOyjoeras, etc. In other points of orthography, united testimony should prevail over custom. But besides these points, there are others in which the oldest MSS. (or some of them) stand opposed as to grammatical flexion to the other copies: in these cases, the forms in the later MSS. may be considered to be corrections. Amongst these must be reckoned the accusatives in -av, such as yeipav, acrépay, the geni- tives and datives in -ns and ~- instead of -as and -@, such as pa- yaipns, -py, omreipns, o7reipy. So, too, peculiarities as to the formation of verbs; such as the second aorist with the terminations of the first, as 76a, Gamer, evpdunv: peculiarities as to the augment, such as not doubling the letter p, as épaPdicOnv; the reduplication of the same letter, as pepavticpévot; the insertion of the augment before the former part of a compound verb, as émpodytevoav for mpoedy- Tevoav (or mpovpyt.) To these points, amongst others, might be added the formation of the third person plural of the perfect, with the same termination as the first aorist, as yéyovav, éopaxav: also the termination -ocay for the third person plural of the imperfect and second aorist. It must always be borne in mind, that the uncial MSS. contain 15 210 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT many interchanges of vowels; arising, apparently, from the mode of pronunciation which prevailed when they were written; in the MSS. older than the seventh century, this was, however, not nearly as prevalent as in those that are more recent; and thus the | probability of confusion of syllables (or even words) is far less in the oldest class. In all, the interchange of e«& and ¢ is habitual; so too of as and ¢ in most (from which, however, B is in great measure exempt); while the other confusions of vowels are rare in the oldest class,* so that they cannot be charged, like the more recent copies, with confounding w and o,—a permutation which would continually affect the sense; and which, if general, would often make the true reading of a passage a point of conjecture: in any question of reading between omega and omicron, the most ancient copies must determine. In those interchanges of vowels which were common even when our oldest MSS. were written (e and v, and a and e), the ordi- nary rules of Greek orthography must be followed throughout : but it must be remembered that, whichever is written, it involves no license of conjecture to read the other. Iota subscribed or postscribed belongs to the same subject as vowel changes. This letter had formerly been postscribed, as may be seen in inscriptions, and in secular MSS., such as the Vatican fragments of Dion Cassius;f but it was wholly omitted in biblical | codices before the time when our most ancient copies were writ- | ten,{ and the subscribed Iota belongs to a much more recent pe-_ riod.§ Its insertion, therefore, in printed editions, is rather a compliance with modern practice, than a requirement of ancient ’ * The interchange of the words 4 and «i appears to be anterior to the confusion of sound, which subsequently led to the substitution of one vowel for another. + For instance, GNTQICYNGAPIQI, AYTQI, GKGINQI; but on the same page occurs TOIOYTQANAPI, showing that the insertion of the Iota was on the wane. { For the only traces of Iota postscribed in uncial MSS. of the New Testament, see above, page 158 note. § The cursive MSS. are most irregular in their use of the postscribed or subscribed Tota. The following is the testimony of Mr. Scrivener, in his “Collation of the Gospels” (a book of great value on such points, for the facts which it contains) :— “T have diligently noted in the preceding chapter which of the copies I have collated retain, and which reject, the ». In the great majority « ascriptum is found but rarely ; in all, it is far oftener neglected than inserted: .... « subscriptum is seldom met with at all except in m and n, and even in them I must make the same reservation ; it is still more frequently omitted.’ (Introd. p. 1xx}.) OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. Ati authority. But, though the oldest MSS. of the New Testament show no instance of this Iota, yet there are cases in which there may be perhaps a trace of its existence: for the oldest MSS. pre- sent the forms de (written, of course, dw) and doz, and yw (yo) and yvou, etc., as though they might stand interchangeably the one for the other: as if, in fact, JANI of the more ancient orthography might be expressed by either 42 or AOI. In all these points the authorities must be followed; but this fact suggests the inquiry, whether the terminations -ov and -@ ever stand the one for the other in circumstances of a different kind; for if this appears to be the case, it must be considered as orthographic variation merely; and thus to disregard the form actually occurring, would not be in any sense license of conjecture. An instance of a word in which it has been supposed that the termination -o. ought to be -@, is found in cuy«Anpovopor, 1 Pet. ii. 7: for which it has been proposed to read cvyxAnpovoy@, so as to be closely connected with the dative singular oxeves, which has immediately preceded. Now, though there is no direct authority for so taking this word, yet there is no occasion to alter a letter of the text to enable us to understand it thus, if the connection and construction really require it;* for, when the postscribed ¢ had ceased to be written, -ws was in fact expressed either by -ou or -w. In the MSS. later than the seventh century, there is a similar (almost indiscriminate) use of -ec and -n (for -7 as well as for -7 simply). Thus, in Matt. viii. 20, xAivy is written cAwe in G K M X. Now, if it could be shown that, at an earlier period, yz (after the « had ceased to be written) was expressed at option by -n or -et, it might account for some of the terminations which we find. Thus it would explain away the future subjunctive (as it now stands) wa decoy. But until it has been shown that such interchanges were in use prior to the general confusion of vowels, as found in the later uncials, this must remain a future subjunc- tive, in spite of those grammarianst who wish to bend the facts of * The Elzevir text has often been quoted (among others by Tischendorf) as though it read avyxAnpovduos, this, however, is a mistake; for it accords with the Stephanic reading -or. For -os, which Tischendorf has adopted, there appears to be hardly any MS. authority at all. + An allusion has been made, in the concluding foot-note to § 12, to the manner in which Lachmann was attacked for calling wa 64on the future subjunctive. Besides 212 AN ACCOUNT. OF THE PRINTED TEXT language to their rules, instead of making the rules the record of the facts previously existing. As the oldest MSS. are without accents (for those in B are from a later hand), they must be placed according to the ordinary rules, irrespective of what we find in those MSS. which contain them; for in the oldest of such MSS. they are frequently placed with but little regard to exactness. PUNCTUATION is a subject on which, generally speaking, editors have thought themselves at liberty to act according to their own discretion: because there is no proof that the stops were any part of the original documents, and thus their introduction has been regarded as simply marking the sense affixed by the copyist (or by those whose exposition he followed) to the sacred Text. But although it is fully owned that authoritative punctuation does not exist, yet there are, in many of the ancient MSS., marks of distinction, which serve as pauses; and where there is any uniformity in their collocation, a supposed necessity should be very great which leads to a departure from them. ‘To this may be added, that, at times, early writers distinctly show how they connected words, and where they introduced pauses; and this, in such a case, may be called authority, as far as it goes. Pauses are indicated in some MSS. by a simple dot* between two words, accompanied at times by a small blank space: and, after sticho- metry was introduced, the division of the lines, with or without a dot, served the same purpose. It will generally be found that these ancient pauses answer to some of our stops, because lan- Rev. viii. 3 of the common text, the same construction is found in the authenticated reading of John xvii. 2, iva way 6 5€8wxas aired Sboq adrots Cwhv aidvov. There would beno difficulty about the case, had not one been made by grammatical critics. * Farther than this we cannot go in our definitions; an endeavour has been made to distinguish between the powers of such a dot, according to its place in the middle, the top, or the bottom of a line, as indicating a greater or less pause. This theory, however, is untenable; and all that can be said is, that a dot indicates some pause, so that the words included between such dots were meant to be taken together in read- ing, whether much disjoined from the rest of the sentence or not. Stichometrical writing was intended for the same purpose,—namely, to aid the reader, who.might often have found difficulty in reading aloud the Greek as written without even word-divisions: hence the ozixo. were in part dependent on the reader’s breath, and in a long sentence they would indicate often much smaller pauses than in a short one. The divisions into orixo. very often answer to the place of a dot in previous use. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 72h guage is more frequently definite than the contrary ; and though it sometimes happens that sense may be made of a passage with variety of interpunction, yet such a case is the exception: it commonly holds good, that he who understands the subject will be able to supply the pauses, even when no stops are marked : * and so the sense of most Greek writers enables an intelligent editor to introduce the modern notation of stops as we use them. The great aim in the interpunction of the New Testament, ought to be so to place the pauses as not to hinder the sense from being apprehended. Where an editor must determine how he will connect words, he has to examine the scope of the passage, and to avoid, on the one hand, adhering to a traditional division unless it is supported by both sense and grammar, and on the other he should not reject an ancient intérpunction, when it can be proved to be such, provided it involves no impropriety ; even though it may differ from what has been usual ever since the sacred text was printed. Thus, in John i. 3, 4, the habitual ancient division is pre- sented thus :—zdvta 8: avtod éyéveto, Kai ywpls atTod éyéveto ovdse &. "O yéyovey ev avTd bai) Hv, Kat 1) Son tv TO Pas TaV avOporev. ‘ All things were made by him, and without him was not anything made. That which was in him was life, and the life was the light of men.” The modern practice has been to disjoin 6 yéyovev from the latter sentence, and to connect it with the former, and this our English version follows. But the other connection is that of Ireneus, Clem. Alex., Theophilus, Ptolemy, Heracleon, and Theodotus, in the second century ; ‘Tertullian, Hippolytus, Novatian, and Origen, in the ¢hird; and subse- quently Alexander of Alexandria, Eusebius, Athanasius, Mar- cellus, Eunomius, Victorinus, Lactantius, Hilary, Ambrose, both Gregories, both Cyrils, Augustine, and other Latin writers. This is sufficient proof that this mode of dividing the sentence was common. To this the best ancient MSS. (which have any inter- * Thus the stops, marks of parenthesis, etc., form no part of a.modern Act of Par- liament, and in the roll, as engrossed, none of these distinctions appear. Such phrase- ology must be used as will not-be ambiguous, for the Legislature enacts no punctu- ation. A curious instance of this occurred in the “Reform Bill” of 1832, in which Lord Brougham had, in Committee, to move an alteration in the order of the words, for as they stood the wrong borough would have been disfranchised. 214 AN: ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT punction) adhere, as AC DL (B has not any distinction in the whole passage), and also more recent copies, such as 1, 33. And although versions are on such points liable to change in course of transcription, this mode of distinction is found in some which we still possess in ancient MS'S., such as the Old Latin, excellent MSS. of the Vulgate and the Curetonian Syriac, and also the Thebaic. To depart, therefore, from this ancient and widely- diffused mode of dividing this sentence, must be regarded as the innovation, and adhering to it (in spite of modern editions), must not be so deemed.* While the more minute interpunction must be left to an editor’s discretion, he ought not, without good cause, so to introduce the colon or the period as to change the sense. When this is done, it requires that a definite and sufficient reason should be given. Thus, in Rom. ix. 5, the common punctuation is cal é& dv 6 * Tt cannot reasonably be doubted that the division of these verses, now common, was invented to oppose the Macedonians, who affirmed that the Holy Ghost was in- cluded in the wévra Sv abrot éyévero: this was not very dextrously met by joining & yeyovey to the former sentence to limit révra and ovdé &. That any revertence to a demonstrably ancient punctuation will be regarded as “in- novation,” and will be called a new interpunction, must be regarded as certain; since readings once spread into almost every region where the New Testament was used, are called new when any critic adopts them on grounds of evidence. The following remarks of Mr. Scrivener (Supplement to Authorized Version, Jntrod. p. 47.), in some respects, go too far. “Even were we to grant that no such points were employed by the writers of the New Testament themselves, still the system of punctuation, which long usage has established, is not to be disturbed on slight grounds. It has existed from time immemorial, and is doubtless the arrangement which those, whose native tongue was Greek, judged most suitable to the order of the words, and the exigency of the sense. Hence it is that I look with much suspicion on the innovations in punctuation which have been proposed by Griesbach, and more recently by Lachmann. Though there are cases in which their adoption may possibly be the least of antagonist difficulties (e.g. 1 Cor. vi. 4; Heb. vii. 18,19; x.2; James iv. 5), yet it is a resource to which we should betake ourselves only in the last extremity.” ‘To this Mr. Scrivener subjoins, approvingly, a sentence from an (anonymous) work of the late Mr. Edgar Taylor. “ If I give a man the liberty of punctuating for me, I resign him much of interpretation.” That, however, depends on whether the author has so written as to express his mean- ing, and as to exclude any generally false interpretation, and whether he who punctu- ates understands what is before him, and acts honestly. The “long usage” to which My¥ Scrivener appeals cannot vightly apply to any case in which anterior usage is notorious, and the “time immemorial” must not be limited to the period which has elapsed since the first edition of Erasmus. Let punctuation be always subjected to the reason of the case; and though in the greater distinctions change will not often be required, and even then it will probably be commended by some authority, yet the fact must be freely owned, that never in printed editions or MSS. has the insertion of the smaller pauses been on a “system of punctuation which long usage has established.” OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 215 YploTos TO KATA odpka, O ov emt TavT@V Beds EvAOYNTOS Els TODS aidvas. aunv. This is not only the mode in which the passage has been taken in modern times, but so it has been connected habitually ; and though the pauses in the ancient MSS. do not help us, yet the early writers do, for they so quote and explain the passage as to connect the last clause with ypsotos. There are, indeed, eighteen writers in the first four centuries who are proofs of this, and (in spite of the very erroneous statement of Wetstein) there are none who can be cited in opposition. The versions too unanimously confirm this connection of the words, which in them is not a mere question of punctuation ; for let that be changed, and then, in a translation, the whole sentence must be re-cast. The onus probandi rests, then, on those who would change the commonly-received connection. This has been done by some modern editors, who have introduced a full point after odpxa. ‘They thus give a different meaning to the whole sen- tence, intending apparently to introduce a doxology, ‘‘ God, who is over all, [be] blessed for ever!” But the clause thus left dis- joined would be altogether contrary to the principles of Greek collocation ; for the order of words in a doxology would have been entirely different: edAoynTos must have introduced the sen- tence. ‘This is evident to any one who will compare the doxolo- gies with edAoynTos in other parts of the New Testament and the LXX.* Thus, whether we look at the passage in the light of philology or authority, the division of the sentence at ocdpxa is equally opposed.t In fact, the division was originally suggested by some in opposition to the application of 6 av él mdvtwv Oeds to the Lord Jesus Christ, and others may have adopted it without due consideration. Those who, in spite of Greek idiom, would make the concluding words of this passage a doxology, are by no means agreed where to place the stop. The passage is pointed as given above by some modern editors; the late Professor De Wette, * And this Socinus himself admitted. See J. J. Gurney’s “ Biblical Notes and Dis- sertations on the Doctrine of the Deity of Christ,” p.445. This passage is examined in that work with great ability, pp. 423—456. + Ifit be said that MSS., such as the Codex Ephraemi (C) have a point after cdpxa, let it also be observed that that MS. has a similar point after voyobecia, Aatpeia, and érayyeAiar, in ver.4; at none of which places we could introduce more than a comma, if indeed even that were needed. 216 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT however, translated thus—‘‘ und aus welchen Christus stammet nach dem Fleische, der iiber alle ist. Gott sei gepriesen in Ewig- keit ! Amen.” But a new punctuation is here not only needless but inadmis- sible: the only connection of the words which will bear the test of criticism is that commonly received: the climax of what the Apostle has to say of the privileges conferred on Israel— of whom, as concerning the flesh, CHRIST came, who is over all GOD blessed for ever. Amen.” The mode in which Tertullian, Chrysostom, and Theodoret, explain the passage 1 Cor. xv. 29, has appeared to.some as if it could not be easily connected with the actual words of the text. They understood imép t&v vexp@v somewhat in this way ; per- sons baptized receive a rite symbolical of death, but not of death only, but also of RESURRECTION; if the dead did not rise, this, then, would be trrép Tov vexpav TovTécTL TOV CHmaTwV, and what meaning would theresbe in baptism so received or administered ?* For then the believer would be ‘ planted in the likeness of Christ’s death,” without the acknowledged hope of resurrection. In this exposition they could not have so connected the words i7ép tav vexpav with the preceding Pazrrifouevor as is done by our common punctuation. (As to this, the ancient MSS. afford us no help in the passage). The following would apparently be the division of the sentence according to this exposition: ézel Ti troumoovow ot Barrifopevor; tmép TOV vexp@v, eb OAS VEKpol ovK éyEipovTaL* Te Kal Barrivovras brép avtav;t ‘ Else what shall the baptized do; [It is] for the dead, if the dead rise not at all; why then are they BAPTIZED for them?” In baptism there is the retrospect of the believer having died (judicially) in Christ our surety, and having risen in him, as partaker of spiritual life from him as so raised ; and as baptism thus declareth how death, as the damna- tory sentence deserved by us, has fallen upon our holy and perfect surety, so are we pointed on to the assured hope of our resurrec- tion, and our receiving, in body as well as in spirit, the blessing * Tf there were no resurrection, then baptism would be for the dead. ei 8 vexpév éore 7d amma, Kat ovK avictarat. Ti SHToTE Kai Barrigerar; Theodoret. + adrav, instead of rv verpdy of the common text, is the ancient reading. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 217 secured to us through Christ’s precious blood. If the dead rise not, baptism would be vain; for, as the Apostle had said just before, they who are fallen asleep in Christ would have perished. If punctuation, according to the mode in which this passage was understood by early writers, be adopted, then the expression ‘‘baptized for the dead” may be safely excluded from our theo- logical vocabulary, as not being a thing mentioned in Scripture ; except as a thing which could not exist, unless the Christian doc- trine of the resurrection of our mortal bodies be first set aside. Baptism for the dead, in that sense, might be the confession that our sins have merited death, God’s denounced penalty ; but with- out the knowledge that the redemption of Christ has thus met death, and that his resurrection declares the value of his propi- tiatory sacrifice to every believing sinner. The proper placing of parenthesis marks has much to do with the intelligibility of a sentence; for it is thus that words which are connected with what has gone before, but which, as to loca- tion, wart till the end of the sentence, can have their construction made plain to the reader’s eye. Thus, in 1] Pet. ii. 21, our English version rightly marks a clause as parenthetic; 6 Kal mds ayTi- TuTov, vov cole. Barticpa, (ov capKos amdfects pitrou adAG cuveldnceas ayabis émnpwotnua eis Ocdv), 80 avactdcews Inaod Xpiorov. ‘The like figure whereunto even baptism doth also now save us (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience towards God), by the resurrection of Jesus Christ.” In this case, however difficult we may find it to read such a passage aloud in English, rightly connecting the words (a difficulty which, in Greek, is mostly, if not entirely, obviated by the construction of the language, as c@fer may wait for 80 avactdcews), yet the parenthesis marks help the eye, and the true construction is seen. An instance of a similar parenthesis is found, I consider, in 2 Pet. i. 19, which I should mark thus: tov rpodntixdv AOyov, 6 Kaas Troveite TpocéyovTeEs, (WS AVyV@ HaivoyTL év abypynpe@ TOTO, €ws o0 jucpa Sivavydon Kal dwooddpos dvateidn), év Tails Kapdiats vpov. ‘* The prophetic word, whereunto ye do well to take heed, (as unto a light shining in a dark place, until the day have dawned, 218 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT and the morning-star arisen), in your hearts.” What the meaning of the latter words may be, according to the common punctuation, I do not see; for the day does not dawn in the heart of one already quickened by God’s Spirit to believe in Christ, nor does the morning-star arise there; but the Prophetic Word is to instruct us, not till something is wrought in us, or some spiritual light re- ceived by us, but until the shining of the day of God, the coming of Him who has said, ‘‘I am the bright and morning star.” No objection can rightly be raised as to this connection being forced ; for what is more frequent than the occurrence of dependent words which relate to a more distant verb or participle, and not to the nearer ? In Rom. vii. 20, I would introduce a similar kind of paren- thesis, with a construction of the same sort: TH yap mataLornte KTlow vTeTayn (obxy Exovoa aArA Oia TOV UToTdEavTa) er’ éeXrride, Ste Kal avti 1) KTiows EXevOEpw@OHaeTaL, KTr. ‘‘ For the creation was subjected to vanity (not willingly, but in consequence of him who | hath subjected it) in expectancy, because the creation itself also shall be delivered,” etc., so as to connect ém’ éAmiés with trerayn, and not with bé7rotdEavra.* At the beginning of Rom. ix. is a passage in which many have found a difficulty, which would, I believe, be obviated, if part of the words were read as parenthetic, thus: ’AdjOevav réyw ev YXPLTTO, ov Wrevdopat, cvppapTupovens jot THs cvverdynoews pov ev * Thus, too, the words are connected by Mr. Alford in his Greek Testament, but without the introduction of the parenthesis by which this would be indicated. He says in his note, “ én’ éd7ié: must not be joined with imorééavra, because then the éAmis be- comes the hope of the imordééas,—but with ireréyn, being the hope of the trorayetva.” Mr. Alford, in his Greek Testament, has shown himself in a great measure an ad- herent of the principle of recurring to the ancient authorities. This, in his first vol., he did avowedly as a kind of provisional measure; in his second vol. (Acts to 2 Cor. inclusive) he has discarded the notion of a provisional text, and has introduced what he considers to be the best readings. But in doing this he often departs widely from the ancient authorities, and exercises a great deal of choice. In his digest of various readings (which occupy the part of the page between the text and the notes), he continually endeavours to account for the variations found in MSS., especially when he does not follow those best attested by ancient evidence: but this habitual pragma- tism really belongs to the realms of pure conjecture ; for we might just as well discuss philosophically the mistakes made through inadvertence by modern compositors, as trace the mental phenomena of a large portion of those made by their predecessors, the ancient copyists: some we can classify and explain, as having to do with common causes of error, but there are many about which nothing further can be defined beyond stating the fact. And it is utterly unsafe to use a pragmatic argument in opposition to absolute evidence. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 219 TvEvpaTL ayio, OTL AUTIN mol eaTLV weyadn Kal adidreLTrTOS OdUVN TH Kapdia jot, (nvyounv yap avd0epa civas adtos eyo ato Tod XploTov), UTép TOV adeAPoY Lov TOV ovYYEV@V ov KATA oapKa* in this manner joining trép Toy ad. wou, with Avin... Kal abidnr. odvvn THK. wou instead of with avaOeua. ‘I have great heavi- ness and continual sorrow in my heart (for I myself did wish to be anathema from Christ), for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh.” Paul felt full sympathy for his own nation still remaining in unbelief, for he had once been in their condition, thinking in himself that he ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth, and doing them: the desire of his heart had then run in full opposition to Him whom he now knew as the Christ, so that his wish had been to stand in no other rela- tion to that person, than in one which he now knew to be ana- thema. The preceding chapter has ended with the most absolute statement of the impossibility of his being separated from Christ his Saviour. ‘‘I am persuaded that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor things present, nor things to come, nor powers, nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.” How, after this strong and full assertion, can we imagine the Apostle, immediately in the most solemn manner, calling on Christ and the Holy Ghost as witnesses to a wish on his part to be anathema from Christ for his brethren? This is incom- prehensible to me; nor can I suppose that the New Testament can on its own principles sanction such an idea, even hypotheti- cally, as that any could be the substitute for others, except Christ himself. He who knows the love of Christ in his heart cannot indulge in such an awful thought; and what could be said to the Holy Ghost being the witness with the A postle’s conscience (if he had admitted such a sentiment), and this being left by the Spirit on record for our instruction? When once the position has been definitively taken, that the ancient evidence is that which we must especially regard, other considerations affecting various readings must have their place, in order to judge between the ancient authorities, when they differ among themselves. 220 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT If the difference is found in so few MSS. as to bear but a small | proportion both as to authority and number, and if it is not sup- | ported by witnesses of the other classes (versions and citations), then it may be looked on as an accidental variation, and one which does not materially disturb the united evidence of the other wit- nesses. But, where there is real conflict of evidence,—a real and decided variation amongst the older documents, then, in forming a judgment, the common causes of various readings, and the kind of errors to which copyists were liable, must be considered; and thus a decided judgment may often be formed. As copyists were always more addicted to amplification than the contrary, as a general rule it must be said, that less evidence is sufficient (other things being equal) in favour of an omission than of an insertion ; especially if the insertion is one which might naturally be suggested. ‘Thus, in Mark vi. 36, some authorities read, tva amredOovtes els Tovs KUKAw aypods Kal Kouas wyopadcw- ow éavtois Ti Paywow, while others have. . . . ayopdowow éav- Tols aptous, TL yap daywow ovK éEyovorv: in this and sumilar cases of conflicting evidence, the rule approved by Porson holds good, Preferatur brevior lectio. Some of the amplifications might be called common additions, such, for instance, as avT@ or avtois after Néyes or eizrev, 'Incods before or after Xpucrds, 6 Incods at the beginning of a narrative in the Gospels, where the nominative was thus supplied in read- ing; so, too, at the beginning of an ecclesiastical lesson; and in such portions, when taken from the Epistles, adedpot was in like manner introduced. One cause of amplification seems to have been the pure mistake of repeating letters: thus, after avrots, there is in some copies the addition 6 Incots in Matt. iv. 19; vill. 26, 32; xvi. 15; xix. 8; xxi. 20,43; xxvi. 38, etc., which might indeed have been a mere common. addition, but which seems more probably to have arisen from the three last letters of ayrroic having been repeated,— AYTOICOIG, and then the added oI¢ having been read (since it would make good sense in the passages) as o1¢ the contraction for 6 Incods, found in the MSS. in general. One of the most habitual kinds of amplification arose from OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. ya | inserting in one Gospel that which belongs to the parallel place in another; by this means, a sort of harmonising verbal agreement was produced: this was long ago noticed by Jerome; and pro- bably, just as often, similar sentences in the same Gospel were brought into exact verbal identity. Another mode of amplifica- tion was that of adding to a citation from the Old Testament; a copyist, perhaps, in these cases, having noted in the margin how a passage was read in the other Gospels, or what the connection was of the Old Testament citation ; and this marginal annotation would then become a sort of authority to the next copyist to insert the whole in the text. It is thus that 7 all ancient works, mar- ginal scholia have been intruded into the text: happily, with regard to the New Testament, we can, by means of our existing monu- ments, go back to a period far earlier than classical MSS. lead us, and the various channels of transmission of the sacred text are so many different checks, on the ordinary classes of transcriptural error. Omissions by copyists sometimes appear to have occurred from one source which might be called systematic; these are those which have taken place 6v’ duovoréAeutov ; that is, where the eye of the scribe was deceived from two clauses ending with the same word or syllable ; and thus all that was intermediate was passed by. Sometimes, but more rarely, an omission of a similar kind took place from two sentences beginning alike. Of course, omis- sions took place in different circumstances from the mere fact that transcribers were not infallible; —these and many other variations of MSS. and versions cannot be explained on any pragmatical principles. In cases of conflict of ancient evidence, Bengel’s rule— Proclivi scriptioni prestat ardua, is of wide application: there are difficult readings which deserve the name, from the terms and expressions used, and also those which present some kind of involved construction, such as a copy- ist would be likely to modify or alter; to the same head may be referred readings which exhibit some grammatical peculiarity,* * Some of these peculiarities have been noticed above (page 209). Amongst others may be reckoned the peculiarity of a dowble augment in verbs compounded with two prepositions, such as aroxaiompt. From this verb, arecareoré6y is found in many MSS. 222 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT which, although retained by the ancient Alexandrian copyists, would offend every Byzantine Aristarchus, and all the successors of that class of critics—men often of real and extensive learning, but who look at every object from one point of view—that of present intelligibility. In judging of conflicting evidence, it has often been laid down that we should adhere to that reading from which the others would be likely to spring: the rule is good, but the application is often very difficult; still, however, it should be borne in mind, and used when it really can. The confusion of vowels has often been brought forward as a source of various readings; but as the oldest MSS. have no such confusion beyond those of e and 4, and as and e, the supposed interchange must not go beyond these limits: any that have to do with @ and o, for instance, can have no place: such variations are intentional in such MSS. At times, readings have been introduced from the ascetic spirit which prevailed at the period when the MSS. were written. Thus, in the common text, in 1 Cor. vu. 5, 7H vnoteia cat has been introduced before 77 mpocevyH, and vnotevwy Kai stands similarly after junv in Acts x. 30. The better authorities know nothing of these additions. Such, too, seems to have been the origin of other peculiar readings: in Rom. xi. 13, the text has tats ypelaus trav ayiov Kowevodvtes: now, when dyvor were no longer familiarly considered to be Christ’s believing people on earth, but something far more exalted, it is no cause for surprise that ypelacs should have been changed into pvedass, an idea utterly foreign to the sub- in Matt. xii. 18, and other places. This is not the case merely in the most ancient copies, but also in very many others. But though it did not offend even the critics of Constantinople and Mount Athos, it surprises modern scholars that any should adopt such a form, even on competent authority. Thus Mr. Scrivener (“Supple- ment,” page 21), speaking of Scholz, says, “ Few other critics would have introduced into the text the anomalous form amexatcoraéy (Matt. xii. 13), and that, too, chiefly on Alexandrine authority.” To this might be answered, that even if the evidence for this form and for the common damoxarecrdOy had been equal, the former would deserve the preference, because of its being apparently anomalous, and not, therefore, a copy- ist’s attempt at improvement. Mr. Scrivener subjoins in a note, “ avreraperééaro how- ever is found in several MSS. of Chrysostom, Hom. in Matthzeum, IT., p. 20, where see Mr. Field’s note. I recollect no other examples of such a form.” Among other similar instances may be mentioned xaredujrmoa, Dem. 542.1 (cited in Liddell and Seott under dcacraw). OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 223 ject on which the apostle is writing: the passage then seemed to be an exhortation to communicate at the memorials of the saints, (uveta, memoria, being used to express the days set apart to com- memorate the dead), and thus it would accord with the corrupt customs which Jerome describes in writing against Vigilantius, when the communion was celebrated at the graves of martyrs, etc. From a similar spirit, probably, arose the addition found in a MS. which, in Rom. xiv. 17 (‘the kingdom of God is not meat and drink, but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost”) after Sixasocvvn, adds Kal doxnots, using the word apparently in the sense to which it had become appropriated. It would be, however, an entire mistake to suppose that there was any evidence of doctrinal corruption of the sacred records having taken place, unless in an occasional manner, as in the above instances: but, in those and in all similar cases, the wide diffusion of MSS. and versions were safeguards against the recep- tion of such readings; and our ancient authorities, as a class, take us back to a time anterior to the introduction of any such changes. When a passage has been discussed, and reasons have been assigned for the adoption of a particular reading, it is always well to consider the reasons, even though they may not be satisfactory in carrying conviction on the subject. Such reasons commonly bring to light what can be said against the best-attested reading. Thus, in Luke viii. 17, od yap éotw KpuTTov 6 od havepoy yevy- GETAL, OVSE ATOKPUoY 6 od fi) YvarOH Kal eis pavepov EXOn, for ov p41) yvws OH, the reading of B L, 33, the common text has ov yvooOncerar. On this Mr. Green observes—‘‘ Luke vii. 17, od yap éote. . . amoxpupov 6 od yvwaOjcerau Kai eis havepov €rOy, is remarkable ; because, though 6 od yvwa@yjceras is correct, 6 ovK« €XOy is a solecism: but &XOn appears to be used as if ov wx had preceded. The reading 6 od pn) yvwoOh has evidently arisen from a critical correction, to render €\@y consistent.”* On the other hand it may be said, that the common reading may as probably (or more so) be borrowed from Matt. x. 26, where the same words occur, ovdey yap éorw Kekadvppévov 6 ovK atroKadupOyjcerat, Kat * Treatise on the Grammar of the New Testament Dialect, by the Rey. T.S. Green, M.A., page 128. 224 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT KouTTov, 6 ov yvwoO@noertas.* Alteration from parallel pas-' sages was far more habitual, than change on real or supposed grammatical grounds. Matt. i. 25. ws ob étexev Tov vidv adThs Tov TpwToToKov. Here, for the words Tov viov adths Tov TpwToToKor, only vidv is found in B Z, 1, 33, with the Old Latin, Curetonian Syriac, Memph., Theb. (some of the versions retaining avrifjs). Now, this omission (or non-insertion) has been by some attributed to design, on the part of those who wished to exclude the idea of the Mother of our Lord having had other children besides him. Hence they have not abstained from charging the authorities which do not contain the words, with arbitrary alteration. But in Luke ii. 7 the words stand, cal érexey Tov vidv avTis Tov mpwToToKov, and thus the alteration in Matthew (if alteration there had been) would be incomplete, for 7pwtotoxoy in Luke would be equally a difficulty. The known propensity to insert in one Gospel what is found in another, would make the probability very great in opposition to the genuineness of the words in Matthew; and this probability, which would turn the scale if the evidence had been equal, is confirmed by the best witnesses: there are, in fact, no testimonies which can be brought forward such as would at all counterbalance BZ. The versions show, too, how general this reading was in both the East and the West. Had the omission of zpwtoroxoy in Matt. i. originated from the dogmatic ground of upholding the ‘* perpetual virginity of Mary,” we might have expected to have found the shorter reading in the later MSS. and versions, and not : m the earlier: for, before there is in the mind a disposition to | accommodate a text to a doctrine, the doctrine itself must have | become pretty generally received. But how does it stand in this — case? Why, that the longer reading with mpwtotoxor is all but universal, from and after the time when it was deemed all but a heresy to suppose that Mary had other children besides Jesus. So little had dogma to do with the reading found in B Z. Versions such as the Curetonian Syriac and the Old Latin, and probably also both the Egyptian, are anterior in date to the adoption of this opinion as an article of faith; and it is curious to observe that * Tn Luke viii. 17, D reads aAda iva yrwo67, partly confirming BL, 4dda va seems to spring from 4\n’ iva cis davepov EXOn, in Mark iv. 22. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 225 while the Old Latin is content with jilium, the version of Jerome, the strenuous asserter of the dogma that Mary had no other child- ren, is filium suum primogenitum. He doubtless followed the MS. which he had before him in émserting the words: the older trans- lator followed his MS. in omitting them. I have rested the more fully on this passage, because so much has been said of the dogmatic bias of the copyists and translators, who did not insert the words found in the common text. It was thus important to show that this bias (if it had existed) would have affected the later scribes, and not the earlier, and that the occurrence of the words in Luke (without any doubtfulness of authority) shows that dogmatic design in Matt. is most impro- bable, and that the common error of parallel amplification is suf ficient to account for the lengthened later reading. The tendency to produce verbal conformity in different passages will often, when considered, outweigh the pragmatical grounds assigned for not following the more important authorities. Thus, in Acts xv. 22, we have Tote d0£ev Tois atoaTéXols Kal Tois TpeE- aButépos oly Ody TH exkAnola éxrcEapévous dvdpas €E adtav méurpat, ‘Then it pleased the apostles and the elders, with the whole church, that, having chosen men from among them, they should send,” etc. (or, ‘‘ to choose and send men from among them”; not, as in our common version, ‘‘ to send chosen men”) ; farther on in the same chapter (verse 25) we have, in the letter written on the occasion, édofev auiv yevopévots épuoOvuabd0ov éxe- Eapévots dvdpas mréurpat, ‘‘ It seemed good to us assembled with one accord to choose men and send them,” according to the read- ing of A BG, etc. The common text has here é«re£apévous just as in verse 22, with C D E H, etc.; but this reading can be so simply attributed to the harmonising tendency of copyists, that here the varying reading stands on a higher ground on that consi- deration, as well as possessing the support of at least equal evi- dence. Mr. Alford says of the reading of A B G, ‘‘ Grammatical correction”; but as in fact the sentence with the common reading would have required zo grammatical correction, and as the harmo- nising of copyists explains the difference of MSS., the varying reading should be preferred. The sense is not affected; but there is just this importance in the reading of A B G in verse 25, that, 16 226 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT had it been before our translators, they could not have given the rendering ‘‘ chosen men”; for this would require them to join together dative and accusative; and this would have hindered them from supposing that, in verse 22, the participle should be taken in a passive sense (as if éxXeyGévras) agreeing with avdpas, instead of seeing that it governed it, and translating accordingly. The passages to which attention has been directed, will serve as examples of the application of principles as to evidence: it is impossible for critics or editors to state continually in detail the arguments connected with the evidence; the proofs must be stated fully, and the results given: the mental links in the chain of argu- ment must be understood from the general subject being rightly apprehended. In this, the student who comprehends what princi-—. ples have to be applied, will find no real difficulty, while to one who does not understand such principles, it would be fruitless to remark constantly the same things. If authorities and their value are known, few difficulties will be raised as to their application in particular instances. § 15. NOTES ON SOME PASSAGES OF DOGMATIC IMPORTANCE. AMONGST the passages to the reading of which discussion has been directed on theological grounds, the more prominent are 1 John v. 7; 1 Tim. iii. 16; and Acts xx. 28. To enter into a formal discussion of the genuineness of the “ testimony of the heavenly witnesses,” 1 John v. 7, is really superfluous ; for it would only be doing over again what has been done so repeatedly that there cannot be two opinions in the minds of those who now know the evidence, and are capable of appreciating its force. The passage stands thus (the words not known by the ancient authorities being enclosed within brackets): Ver. 7, dre rpeis OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 227 elalv of paprupodyres [ev rH ovpave, 6 matip 6 Adyos Kal Td Gytov mvedpa* Kal odrot of rpeis ev eiow. (ver. 8) kal rpeis cial of paprupodvtes ev Th yn] TO mvedpa kal rd Vdep kal 76 aiwa, ktA. I only add, that if the marked words be con- sidered genuine, then any addition of any kind, found in any MS. (however recent), and supported by the later copies of any one version in opposition to the more ancient, possesses as good a claim to be received and used as a por- tion of Holy Scripture. In 1 Tim. iii. 16, there are three readings, Oeds épavepoOn ev capki, as in the common text; ds epav. krd. and 6 éav. xrA. Now, to state the evidence for these readings respectively, it is necessary (as I had occasion long ago to point out), to divide the authorities at first into those which support the sub- stantive @eds, and those which have in its stead a relative pronoun: what rela- tive is the better supported by evidence is for after consideration. In favour of the substantive. Ocds is supported by the uncial MSS. J K (also D from a third corrector), and the cursive MSS. in general.* But it is upheld by no version whatever, prior to the Arabic of the Polyglot and the Selavonic, both of which are more recent than the seventh century, and possess no value as critical witnesses. Some of the Greek fathers, who, as edited, have been cited as authorities for the reading eds, ought to be omitted from the list ; because it is certain, from other parts of their writings, that they did read 6s in this passage, or because more exact collations of the MSS. of their works show that Oeds is an unauthorised addition ; so that in this case copyists have amplified by introducing this reading; just as in the former case they substituted it, as being that to which they were accustomed, for és, which was then become peculiar. The fathers, then, who support deds are/ Didymus, Dionysius of Alexandria, and Theodoret, the two former possibly, the latter not improbably ; and in more recent times John Damascenus, Theophylact, and Gicumenius. Cyril Alex. and Chrysostom do not belong to this list. In favour of a relative. 6s is the reading of A C* F G, 17, and two other cursive MSS. 6 is the reading of D*. It has, indeed, been said, that the true reading of AC F G is doubtful; and, indeed, some have cited them all for 6eds ; and it has been asserted also that G originally read 6. Both A and C have suffered correction in this word; A in modern times, * Tn one cursive MS., Cod. Leicest., I observed that the reading is 6 @cés. + Thus Cyril Alex. really read és, though in his printed works 6cis also occurs; the very context would prove that this latter reading had no place in Cyril’s sentence. Several MSS. contain a scholion to the purport that os was the Cyrillian reading, even though the MSS. themselves contain the common text Oeds (6 év dylous KipiAdos . . . dnow, “OX épavepw6n). Chrysostom has been cited in favour of @e6s; but I have had occasion to point out that though the word so stands in the editions, yet the citation of the same passage of Chrysostom in the Catena on 1 Tim., published by Cramer (p. 31), shows plainly that cis Erepov avéyer To mpayna: OTe epavepwOn év capki, has been transformed into eis érepor dvayer TO Tpayya, A€ywr Oeds EpavepwdOn Ev gapKé. 228 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT and C at a remote period. Such a change was effected by altering OC into eG by introducing two little strokes, and then there was the contraction com- monly found for @eés. The ink in which this has been done in A is suffi- ciently modern and black to declare its recent application, but it has been said that the trace of an original transverse line may be seen besides the modern black dot in the middle, decisive that the first letter is not O but ©. Wetstein attributed this stroke, which in some lights is visible at one side of the O, to a part of the transverse line of the letter G on the back of the leaf. He says that it was only visible when he held it in such a position that he could see some light through the leaf. This was denied by Woide, who said (trusting to the eyes of others rather than his own) that the 6 was so placed that no part of it could be seen directly opposite to the O. Now I can state positively that Wetstein was right and Woide was wrong: for I have repeatedly looked at the place, sometimes alone, sometimes with others ; sometimes with the un- assisted eye, sometimes with the aid of a powerful lens: and as to the position of these two letters, by holding the leaf up to the light, it is seen that the G does slightly intersect the O, so that part of the transverse line may be seen on one side of that letter. As to the reading of the palimpsest C, before the writing had been chymi- cally restored, it was shown by Griesbach and others that the line denoting the contraction was not like the writing of the original copyist; and since the ancient letters have been revivified, it is abundantly manifest that both this stroke and the transverse line (previously invisible) forming the © are additions of a later corrector: Tischendorf states this explicitly in the Prolegomena to his edition of the text of this MS.; and I can abundantly confirm, from my own repeated inspection of the passage, and from comparing these strokes with the other corrections, that this is the fact. With regard to F and G it is a mistake,* that either or both of them read ©C ; they read os, and G has no correction in the place, as if it had ever read 6. It must be remembered that F and G are both of them copies of some one more ancient MS., and thus they are but one witness. The versions which support a relative, are 1 the Old Latin, 2 the Vulgate, 3 Peshito and 4 Harclean Syriac, 5 Memphitic, 6 Thebaic, 7 Gothic, 8 Arme- nian, 9 Athiopic: that is, atu the versions older than the seventh century. (Also a MS. Arabic version in the Vatican.) This united testimony that Geos did not belong to the passages in the days when those versions were made, is peculiarly strong; and when it is remembered that no version of simi- lar antiquity can be brought forward to counterbalance these witnesses of every region of Christendom, the preponderance of testimony is overwhelming. It may now be stated that some of these versions cannot show whether they support ds or 6, from the want of genders in the relative; while others (such as the Vulgate), which mark the neuter, have given, not improbably, what was considered to be constructio ad sensum, by taking pvorjpiov as a personal * See above p. 165, note. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 229 designation for the antecedent. The two Syriac versions (the Harclean as to the text at least), the Armenian and the Zthiopic, are wholly doubtful as to this point: the Old Latin and the Vulg. have the neut. guod: the Gothic has the masc. relative, and so too the Memph. and Theb.; but, in the case of these two latter versions, it is said that the word by which pvornpuoy is translated is also masc., and so the masc. relative in itself proves nothing. Theodorus of Mopsuestia, Cyril Alex., Epiphanius, read és, while the Latin fathers in general (e.g. Hilary, Augustine, etc.) have quod. The silence of the fathers as to this passage in the fourth century, when, if they had known the reading 6eds, it would have maintained an important part in arguments, must not be forgotten, for such silence expresses much. In addition to the evidence of MSS.., versions, and early citations, there is a narrative which relates to this passage. According to this narrative, Mace- donius, Patriarch of Constantinople, was deprived by the Emperor Anastasius, anno 506, for having corrupted the Scriptures (called in the account “ evan- gelia,” asa general term), especially in this passage, by changing one letter so as to make OC into 6C. “Hoe tempore Macedonius Constantinopolitanus episcopus ab imperatore Anastatio dicitur expulsus, tamquam evangelia falsasset, et maxime illud apos- toli dictum, qui apparuit in carne, justificatus est in Spiritu. Hunc enim im- mutasse, ubi habet O35, id est, gu1, monosyllabum Grzcum; litera mutata O in © vertisse, et fecisse 2, id est, ut esset, Devs apparuit per carnem. 'Tamquam Nestorianus ergo culpatus expellitur per Severum Monachum.” Such is the testimony of Liberatus Diaconus,* rather less than fifty years after the event took place. It has, indeed, been thought that the reading eds could not have been introduced by one who was imbued with Nestorianism ; for it has been said that this reading would contradict the distinction which that form of doctrine made between the natures of Christ, as though they were * Breviarium, cap. xix. I take the citation from Bentley (Dyce’s edition, iij. 366), who adds, “The editions of Liberatus, instead of © and @3, have © and OS; but it appears from Baronius, that the manuscript had no Greek letters here at all, and that they were supplied by the first editor. I have not scrupled, therefore, to correct the place, as the Latin clearly requires: for DEUS answers to ®EO, and the Greek monosyllable OS is in opposition to that dissyllable. Andso Hinemarus in his Opus- culum, chap. xviij., where he cites the same story (without doubt out of Liberatus), has it plainly, as I have put it, O im © vertit et fecit OS.” Itis important to remember this fact out of Baronius, that the MS. of Liberatus had no Greek letters; for it has been cited again and again, as if it had been said that Macedonius changed és into as, and this has even been put in opposition to the testimony of Hincmar. “The first editor,’ whoever he may have been, had probably some notion how a short O might be interchanged with a long one, and hence the mistake ;—one which might have been avoided, if he had noticed the Latin gui and Deus ; but probably he did not understand that ©S would be the common contraction for @cés. The same transaction regarding Macedonius and the corruption of Scripture is referred to in*the Chronicon of Victor. “ Messalla V. C. Coss. Constantinopoli, jubente Anastasio imperatore, sancta evangelia tamquam ab idiotis evangelistis com- posita, reprehenduntur et emendantur.” 230 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT not joined in unity of person. But it must be remembered that Cyril was the orthodox authority then with the strong anti-Nestorian party, and he read ds epavepabn : also the reading Oeds decidedly favoured the conception then Sormed of the doctrine of Nestorius ; as if it had taught that God was mani- fest in or by the flesh of him who was born of Mary, whereas the reading és strongly asserts unity of person. This narration shows that in the early part of the sixth century the readings és and 6eos were both known; even if it be doubted whether this was the origin (as it may have been) of the latter. If it did so spring up,* and if it was thus propagated, the versions made previously are witnesses against the addition: ‘cum multarum gentium linguis scriptura ante translata doceat falsa esse que addita sunt,” says Jerome (ad Damasum) of similar cases. It is thus seen that for reading a relative pronoun in this place, there are the MSS. AC DFG, 17, and two others, nine ancient versions, and some fathers certainly. For reading the substantive @eds, there are J K (two of the later uncial MSS.), and the cursive copies in general ; no version prior to the seventh cen- tury ; and of the fathers of the earlier centuries there are only some doubt- fully. ,/ Codex B does not contain this epistle. Thus the evidence in favour of a relative preponderates greatly ; for it is not to be supposed that the independent more ancient versions could agree fortui- tously in ignoring the substantive God, if they had it in their copies ; and if none of them had it, then the Greek copies must have agreed in reading a relative. The advocates for 6cds, as being the reading supported by the numerical array of copies, are accustomed to divide the evidence into three heads, 1 @eds, 2 és, 3 6: and then, by giving the ancient versions in general to 6, they seem to make és rest on weak grounds: but upon such a question the testimony of versions must not be separated thus minutely; for the primary question between the substantive and the relative must first be settled, just as in all preliminary inquiries, cognate readings must be taken as presenting united evidence, when contrasted with something wholly opposite. A relative is then by far the best attested reading. The next inquiry is, what relative, 6s or 6. This must be decided by Greek authorities, for most of the versions are doubtful. 6s then has in its favour A C F G, 17, and two others, with Cyril and other Greek fathers, while 6 is only supported by D a prima manu. Thus és is by far the best supported reading. It is also the reading from which the others might most easily have sprung from supposed correction; while the change from 6 or 6eds into és would in such a sentence be most milly. And further, 6s is the more difficult read- ing; for the inquiry immediately arises as to the structure and translation of * If so, the occurrence of 4«és in any earlier citations must be occasioned by copyists or editors assimilating, pro more, the Biblical citations to the text which they were accustomed to read. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 231 the sentence : Does és go back to 6cod Cavros for an antecedent? or are we to take pvornpiov os for a constructio ad sensum? or is the antecedent under- stood, that being the nominative to the verb of the next clause éd:car@6n, “he who was manifested in the flesh, was justified,” ete.? I do not think that either of these solutions is precisely the true one; és appears to me to relate to the person indicated, with something of the same kind of indefinite emphasis (if I may use the term) as is found in the mode in which airés occurs in 1 John. “‘Confessedly great is the mystery of godliness: He wHo was manifested in flesh, (he who) was justified in spirit, (he who) was seen by angels, (he who) was preached among Gentiles, (he who) was believed on in the world, (he who) was received up in glory.” The passage thus sets before us the whole dignity of Christ’s person ; and it has been well asked, If He were not essentially superhuman, how could the Apostle have emphatically declared that he was manifested in flesh ? I now pass on to Acts xx. 28, moipaivew rH exkAnoiav .... fv Tepterromoato 81a Tov aiparos Tov idiov. After éxxAnciar there are three readings which are entitled to be considered as to their claims to fill up the place which I have left blank. 1. Ty éxxAnoiay rov Ocov, the Church of God. 2. Ti éxkAnoiay Tov Kupiov, the Church of the Lord. 3. Tyy éxkkAnoiay Tov kupiov kai Oeov, the Church of the Lord and God. There are also three readings which have to be mentioned simply with the evidence for them ; none of which has a claim requiring much attention: (i.) T. €kk. TOD Kupiov Oeod in one or two later MSS., and the Arabic of the Poly- glot, a version of no critical importance; (ii.) rT. éxx. tod Oeov Kal kvpiov, in one cursive copy; (iii.) Tr. ékx. Tod xpiorov as found in the Peshito Syriac (and of course in the Erpenian Arabic made from it); Origen so reads once; and this lection is found in three copies of Athanasius, and in Theodoret twice. It has no MS. authority, and it might easily have sprung from the connection, in which the Church is mentioned as being his who redeemed it with his own blood. To revert, then, to the readings with regard to which there is some amount of evidence. 1. Tot deod. This is found in B, and about twenty cursive copies :* and in the following versions (1) the Vulg. in the most ancient MSS., as well as in the common Clementine (but not, however, in the Complutensian edition). * As doubt has been cast on the reading of B,I state explicitly that this zs the reading of that MS. The late Mr. Edgar Taylor procured a tracing of rather more than three lines in this passage from the custode of the Vatican library: and it ap- peared in the editorial M/onitum prefixed to the second London reprint of Griesbach’s Greek Testament (1818). But it was soon suggested that though the MS. now reads @Y, it might formerly have had KY: I therefore, when at Rome, directed my attention particularly to that point, and I can state positively that the © stands without any erasure, or trace of there having been originally aK. This was contrary to what I had expected; for I had quite anticipated that I should have found that it had at first the same reading as A Co 232 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT (2) the Harclean Syriac (text.), and a Syriac lectionary in the Vatican of the eleventh century. Epiphanius and some later Greek writers have this reading, as also have Ambrose and other Latins. Athanasius in some MSS. has this reading, and Chrysostom has been cited for it; however, he certainly himself has xvpiov, and the reading 6cov has been taken from the Homilies on the Acts which bear his name; but even there the reading is doubtful.* Cyril of Alexandria reads @cod twice, in a treatise on the name Oeordxos, as applied to the Virgin Mary, edited by Cardinal Mai (Scriptorum Collectio Vaticana, viij. part 2, pp. 125,126). It is necessary to notice this explicitly, because it has been remarked that this reading is not found in Cyril, and the supposed silence of this anti-Nestorian writer has been made the basis of argument. The genuineness of this treatise is supported by its being cited in the Emperor Justinian’s epistle to the Alexandrian monks (p. 306), edited by Mai in vol. vii. of the same collection. This treatise is likewise thoroughly Cyrillian in tone and style. f 2. Tov xupiov is the reading of AC DE, 13 (with thirteen other cursive MSS.), of (1) the Old Latin, as found in D and E, (2) the Memphitic, (3) the Thebaic, (4) the Armenian, and (5) the margin of the later Syriac. Irenzeus (or his contemporary Latin interpreter), Eusebius, the Apostolic Constitutions, Didymus, Ammonius, Athanasius in one MS., Chrysostom (on Eph. iv. 12), and at a later date Theophylact (three times), have this reading ; as also, among the Latins, Lucifer, Jerome, Augustine, and others. 3. Tov kupiou kai Ocov: this is the common reading of MSS., being found in GH, (also C a tertid manu) and in more than a hundred cursive copies, also in six lectionaries. As to versions, it is found in the Sclavonic alone,{ which is of the ninth century, and has no voice in criticism. Theophylact has this * Tn expressing my opinion that the Homilies on the Acts are not really Chrysos- tom’s, I shall not be accused of rashness by those who understand the real state of the question: a statement which I once made that I thought they were not really his, was met by such remarks as if this was some new opinion of my own, previously maintained by no one. In reading those Homilies, I felt often astonished at their contents and style being so wn-Ohrysostomlike ; and this was when I had for some weeks read hardly anything except his works, so that my perceptions were fully alive as to such points. On examination I found that, from Erasmus onwards, scholars had doubted or denied that this work is genuine. This was no small confirmation of my previously formed judgment. + Some of the other works published by Mai in the same place as Cyril’s, are cer- tainly not his (in one of these, p. 56, xvpéov is cited in this passage); they contain abun- dant proof that they were subsequent to the Eutychian controversy; and not only do they combat heresy of later date than Cyril’s time, but they express sentiments by no means Cyrillian. ft It is instructive to see how repeatedly, when the mass of modern MSS. oppose the ancient, they are supported by xo vérstons except those later than the seventh century. In speaking of the Sclavonic as belonging to the ninth century, I do not discuss whe- ther or not the other books were translated about the same time as the Gospels. We know when this version was began, but as to its completion we have no evidence: the oldest existing MS. of the whol@Sclavonic Bible is of a.. 1499. (Davidson’s Biblical Criticism, li. p. 238.) OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 235 reading once, so that when he has rod xupiov simply, he may probably abbre- viate the reading to which he was accustomed. This reading is found in the Complutensian edition, and as it is that supported by numbers, it would of course have been defended by many if zt had been in the common text. The Latin in the Complutensian differs from other copies of the Vulgate in having “dni (i.e. Domini) et dei.” In this conspectus of authorities, the thiopic version has not been cited for any of the readings: it is doubtful whether the Roman text of this version should be quoted for @cod or xupiov, and the edition of Mr. Platt has ypuorod. All that can be said is, that, like the Peshito Syriac, it opposes the compound reading Tov kupiovu kat Oeod. The whole question must lie between rod xupiov and rod 6cod ; for the read- ing that combines both fails as to ancient MS. authority (showing plainly that the mass of copies must not be valued on the ground of numbers), as to ver- sions, and as to early citations: if this had not been sufficient, it might be added that it is the longer reading, and as such would require preponderating evidence before it could be received. Tod Gcod has good witnesses in B (the other MSS. are unimportant) and the Vulgate ; but rod xupiov has preponderating testimony; for B alone could not on such a point outweigh AC D E; and as to versions and fathers, rod kupiov stands on stronger ground ; and therefore it should be accepted, even while all that can be said in favour of rov Oeod is fully admitted. Either of these read- ings might easily have sprung from the other, as the change is but one letter (KY and ©Y); and, while de0d might claim the preference as being, in connection with “blood,” the more difficult reading, 7 éxxAycia rod kupiov is a reading found nowhere else in the New Testament; so that a copyist would naturally alter it to éxk. Tov Geov, as is found 1 Cor.i.2; x. 82; xi.22; xv.9; 2Cor.i. 1; Gal. i.13; 1 Tim. iii. 5, 15. This whole passage may also be compared with 1 Pet. v.2, wotmavare 70 ev tuiv ToipyLoy Tod Oeod EmtcKkomodvres, which might aid in suggesting rot Gcod in Acts xx. 28, mpooexere....7G Totpvio, ev o ipas ro TVA TO dytov Bevo EmtaKdmovs Totpaivety THY exkAynociay Tod Kupiov. Thus the introduction of eov, instead of kupiov would be natural, though the contrary would not be so; and even if the evidence for éxk. rod xupiov had not been so strong, it would have been confirmed by its peculiarity, and by the immense probability of the familiar phrase being substituted for it. But although this passage with the reading xupiou gives no direct testimony to the Godhead of the Lord Jesus Christ, it is of very great doctrinal value ; for it brings out in full view the true sacrificial character of his death on the cross: *‘ Feed the Church of the Lord, which He hath purchased with his own blood.” Thus, even if the dignity of his person were not here stated, the preciousness of his blood is emphatically declared, as being that which was adequate to meet the infinite holiness of God and His wrath against sin, and to secure the Church unto Christ as His own, as that which He has thus appro- priated at so costly a price. If this work of propitiation is rightly considered, and its value as thus declared as applied in result, how much does it show that 234 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT the dignity of this Redeemer exceeds that of a mere man. His blood was so unspeakably precious that it was capable of outweighing, even before God, the sins of all his people; and this it is that shows how exalted must be the per- son of whom such things could be spoken. If this passage, as rightly read, does not declare our Lord’s Godhead, it still states, in clearest words, his re- demption and Lordship. Many have shrunk from the results of criticism because of these three pas- sages: they were accustomed to them as setting forth theological verities ; and they have desired to cling to them; although they might have known that in argument they are worthless, because opposers are full well aware how groundless or uncertain are those readings of these passages which some have called orthodox. 'The consequence unhappily has been, that the most essential and fundamental truths of Christian doctrine have been supposed by some to rest on uncertain grounds. Now, the same criticism which shows that particular readings are not genuine, proves incontestably that others are unquestionable; and thus no point of orthodox truth is weakened, even though supports, which some have thought sustained it, are found to differ from such supposed use and bearing. There are undoubted passages enough (such as Matt. i. 23; Johni. 1; xx. 28; Rom. ix. 5; Phil. ii. 6; Heb. i. 8) which speak of the proper Godhead of Christ, without our wishing to press into the same cause others for which we have no sufficient evidence, and which were not required to establish that necessary truth in the early controversies. Criticism, however, need not be at all feared; if it takes away on the one hand readings which were thought to have some dogmatic value, it will give on the other quite as much. Instances of this will be seen in two passages, John i. 18, and 1 Pet. iii. 15. John i. 18, Oedv ovdeis Edpaxev maroreE: 6 povoyerns vids 6 dv els Toy Kd\ov Tov matTpos, exeivos eEnynoaro. Here, instead of povoyevys vids of the common text, great authorities sup- port povoyerns Oeds. This is the reading of BC*L, 33. (As to B, this reading is given in Bartolocci’s MS. collation at Paris, and I myself saw it in the MS. at Rome; in C it was chymically brought to light.) This is sup- ported by the following versions, the Peshito Syriac and the marg. of the Harclean; the Memphitic (sic) and the thiopic: and as to fathers, the reading may almost be called general, for it is that of Clement of Alexandria, Trenzus, Origen, Eusebius, Epiphanius, Lucian, Basil, Gregory of Nazian- zum, Gregory of Nussa, Didymus, Basil of Seleucia, Isidore of Pelusium, Cyril of Alexandria, Titus of Bostra; as also of Theodotus (in the second century), Arius, Marcellus, Eunomius, ete.; and amongst the Latins, Hilary, Fulgentius, Gaudentius, Ferrandus, Pheebadius, Vigilius, Alcuin, etc. The reading of the common text, vids, is found in A and the MSS. in general: of | these A alone belongs to the most ancient class; D is here defective. It is that of the Old Latin, of the Vulgate, the Curetonian Syriac, the text of OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 235 the Harclean Syriac, and the Jerusalem Syriac Lectionary, and the Arme- nian. It is found twice in Origen, in Eusebius, Basil, and Irenzeus (though all these writers have also the other reading, and in general they so speak of Geos in the passage, that vids must have proceeded from the copyists) :—the Latin writers in general agree with the Latin versions in reading filius. In forming a judgment between these two readings, it must be remembered that povoyevns would naturally suggest vids as the word which should follow it, whereas Oeds strikes the ear as something peculiar, and not. elsewhere occurring in Scripture; the change, being but of one letter (YC for OG), might be most inadvertently made; and though the evidence of the Latin versions and the Curetonian Syriac is not of small weight, yet the same chance of change would, in a case of this kind, affect the copyists of a version (or indeed the translators) just as much as the transcribers of Greek MSS. eds, as the more difficult reading, is entitled to especial attention ; and, confirmed as it is by MSS. of the highest character, by good versions, and by the general consent of early Greek writers (even when, like Arius, they were opposed to the dogma _ taught), it is necessary, on grounds of combined evidence, to receive it in pre- ference to the easier and more natural reading vids. No critical edition hitherto published has given @eds in the text ; it is placed, however, in Lachmann’s inner margin, as a reading between which and that in the text the evidence stands in doubt: he gave it that place on the combined testimony of Origen and Trenzus, but he did not know (for then it was not ascertained) that this read- ing is that of B and C, two of the principal witnesses that he admitted.* 1 Pet. iii. 15, xdpsov d€ rov Oedv dydoare, so the common text; but instead of Oedv the reading yproroy is supported by most preponderating evidence ; for it is the reading of A BC, 13, and some other cursive MSS.; of the Vulg. the Peshito and Harclean Syr., the Memph. Theb. Arm. (the Aithiopic has neither word); it is also cited by Clement and others: the reading @edy is supported by the evidence of no MS. older than G and J (at Moscow) of the ninth century, and it is found in no version older than the Arabic in the Poly- glot. ‘Thus the reading ypuaréy may be relied on confidently. This occurs ina citation by the Apostle from Isa. viii. 12, 13. In the Prophet the words are, “Neither fear ye their fear nor be afraid; sanctify the Lorn of hosts himself.” The citation of the Apostle exactly agrees with this, except in the concluding words, in which, in the corrected text, we have kvpuov dé rv xpioroy dyiacare, “ Sanctify the Lord Christ”: this shows that the expression IN& NiN2¥ 77% “ Jehovah of hosts Himself” in the prophet, finds its New Testament expo- sition as an equivalent in kvpuoy roy xpiordy, “the Lord Christ,” thus marking the divine glory of our Lord in the most emphatic manner. And this is in thorough accordance with the Apostle’s train of thought; for the following * When Lachmann really knew from me the MS. authority in favour of @edés, he at once admitted the clainrof that word to stand in the text instead of vids. Indeed, his principal witness for giving the preference to the latter word was B, which had been supposed to read thus. 236 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT words of the prophet, in which he says that Jehovah of Hosts should become ‘a stone of stumbling and rock of offence,” had been previously applied by him (ch. ii. 7, 8) to the Lord Jesus. The LXX., which so often has in- fluenced copyists to bring passages in the New Testament into verbal confor- mity with it, has not caused the introduction of the word eév; for the passage there runs roy Se pd8ov adrod ob py PoBnOAre odd€ ux) TapayOyTe- KUprov avroy dytdcare. In this citation the Apostle shows how independent the New Tes- tament writers can be of the LX X. when needful; indeed, in some part of the passage the LXX. so reads as utterly to contradict both the Hebrew text and the New Testament use of the facts previously revealed. To the LXX. trans- lators it was incomprehensible that the Lord could become a stone of stum- bling and rock of offence to Israel; and thus, in ver. 14, a negative is intro- duced, kal ody as AiOov mpockdppate cvvavtncedbe, OVSE ws TETpPas TT@paTt. On such points, and all that relate to the Godhead of Christ, and in doctrinal statements, the LX X. is continually at variance with both the New Testament and the Hebrew text. § 16—NOTES ON JOHN VII. 53—VIIl. 11; JOHN V. 3,4; AND MARK XVI. 9—20. In the application of criticism to some of the longer passages which are found in some copies, but omitted in others, it is neces- sary to state the evidence fully and distinctly, so as to obviate, if practicable, all possible misconception as to its value and bear- ing. A few such passages will now be considered; in doing which, it is only needful to premise that the principle of following the evidence which Divine Providence has caused to be transmit- ted to us, must in these cases, as well as in all that are similar, be strictly maintained. St. John vii. 53 —viii. 11, is a passage which has held its place in the text by a very doubtful tenure, as is-familiar to all who are acquainted with the simplest facts relative to biblical criticism ; and even in the copies which contain these twelve verses there are peculiarities of a singular kind. This narrative is found in some form or other in the following authorities: D F GH Kk U, and more than 300 cursive copies, OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 23% without any note of doubt or distinction, as also in a few lection- aries. In E it is marked with asterisks in the margin; so, too, in sixteen cursive copies (two of which thus note only from viii. 3). In M there is an asterisk at vii. 53, and at viii. 3. In §, it is noted with obeli, and so, too, in more than forty cursive codices. This narrative is placed at the end of the Gospel, by itself, in ten cursive copies;* four others similarly place viii.3—11. Four MSS. (of which Cod. Leicestrensis, 69, is one) place this passage at the end of Luke xxi., and one copy has it after John vii. 36. As to versions, it is found (i.) in Cod. Colbertinus and some others of the Old Latin (Cod. Veronensis is here defective); (ii.) the Vulgate, (iii.) Athiopic, and (iv.) Jerusalem Syriac Lectionary. (As to the other versions, see below.) It is mentioned by Jerome as being found in many copies, by Ambrose, Augustine, and other writers since the fourth century. But, though cited from the time of Augustine and onward, that father was well aware that the passage was far from universally read in the copies then extant; and he endeavoured to account for the fact by a conjecture: ‘‘nonnulli modicz, vel potius inimici verze fidei, CREDO, metuentes peccandi impunitatem dari mulieri- bus suis, illud, quod de adulteree indulgentia dominus fecit, aufer- rent de codicibus suis, quasi permissionem peccandi tribuerit, qui dixit, Deinceps noli peccare.” (De Adult. Conj., ii. 6, 7.) But this supposition of Augustine would not account for the fact of . the omission of this passage having been so general, as it will be shown to be when the testimony of the versions against it is stated. inf? * One of these is the excellent Basle MS., Cod.1. On the last leaf this passage is added, with this prefatory note: 7 mepi tis morxadtdos Kepddasov. ev TH Kata iwdvinv evay- yediw* as év Tois TActoow (sic) avriypadois: wy Keysévovs py Sé Tapa TOV Oelwy mpwy* TOV Epun- vevodyTwv prnpovevOev* dnt dy Lwavvov Tod x. K KuptAAou aretavSpe/: ovSE pHY Vd Oeodd: pwov- eoT: Kat Tv AouT| * mapéAcupa KT| Tov Tom |+ KelTaL SE OVTWS* peT’ OACya Tis apxX. TOD Ts Ke| EENS TOD épevvngov Kal iSe+ OTe mpodyTys ek THs yadtAatas* ovK éyetperat. This note has been printed commonly (as taken from Wetstein) with mistakes such as mAciorois for mAcioow, an alteration which has been so rested on in argument as to affect the sense. The 86th section (7s’), to which this note refers, commences at John vii. 45, and extends to the end of viii. 18. Now whatever may be the antiquity of this prefatory note, it appears to have belonged to a more ancient copy than Cod.1. For, as it quotes Vii. 52, ovx éye(perac, it can hardly have originated with this MS., which has in the text ovx éyetyeprau [sic] (though commonly quoted for éyeiperar, as given by Wet- stein, who must have followed the note at the end, instead of the text itself of the MS.). éyetperau is the best-supported reading (B D T 4, 33, etc.). 238 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT This passage is omitted by A B C T (MSS. of the oldest class*), by L X A,t by Cod. 33, and more than fifty other cursive copies, by more than thirty lectionaries, in some of which, if not all, this passage is omitted where it would occur in the middle of a section. In connection with MSS. which omit this section, reference must be made to those mentioned above, which mark it as doubtful, or transfer it to the end of the Gospel, or place it elsewhere ; for all these are so far witnesses against its insertion. The verstons to which this section does not belong are (i.) the Old Latin (as found in Cod. Vercellensis, the revised Cod. Brixia- nus, and some others), (ii.) the Peshito and (iii.) the Harclean Syriac, (iv.) the Memphitic, in the MSS. of value and authority, (v.) the Thebaic, (vi.) the Gothic, (vii.) the Armenian. . It is true that, in some of the editions of the Peshito Syriac, subsequent to that in Walton’s Polyglot, this section is found; but it does not belong to that version: and so, too, such MSS. of the later Syriac as are cited as exhibiting it at all, mention that it is an addition. As to the Armenian, siz old codices of those used by Zohrab omit the whole passage, as also do the MS. lectionaries; nineteen MSS. have the section separately, at the end of the Gospel, while only five (and those the most recent) place it here. One proof that it is a later addition, and not an original part of this version, is found in the great variety of forms in which it exists in those Armenian copies which contain it at all; some of these are quite peculiar, and resemble none of the Greek copies. It is thus rejected, as not a genuine part of that version. (For this precise statement I am indebted to Mr. Charles Rieu.) Though the mere silence of ecclesiastical writers is no proof that they were unacquainted with a particular section, yet that silence becomes significant when they wrote expressly on the subject to which it relates, and when they wrote in such a way as to show * A and C are defective in this part of St. John’s Gospel; but it is certain, from the exactitude with which the quantity in each page of these MSS. can be calculated, that they could not have contained these twelve verses. + In Land 4 there is a blank space left, but not sufficient to contain the passage: the copyists seem to have had a notion that something was here inserted in some exemplars; but this was clearly not the case with regard to those from which they were transcribing. In 4, the first words of viii. 12 were at first written directly after vii. 52, and then a line was drawn through the words. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 239 that they could hardly by possibility have been acquainted with it. So, too, with regard to such ecclesiastical writers as wrote Commentaries. Thus it may be held for certain, that Tertullian* and Cyprian knew nothing of the passage; while Origen and Chrysostom show in their Commentaries, that they were not aware of its existence. It has been indeed objected that nothing is proved by Origen’s silence; because he often passes by portions of St. John’s Gospel, and he had no occasion to mention this narrative : but, in reading his Commentary on this part of the Gospel, it is difficult (if not impossible) to imagine that he knew of anything between vii. 52 and viii. 12: for he cites and comments on every verse from vii. 40 to 52, and then at once continues from viii. 12 in the same manner (iv. p. 299, ed. De la Rue). The silence of Chrysostom on the subject, as well as that of Cyril of Alexandria, and Theodorus of Mopsuestia, was long ago noticed. The omission of this section by Nonnus, in his metrical Para- phrase of this Gospel, is worthy of notice; for though he does pass by parts, yet no narrative portion of certain genuineness, and of such length as this, is unnoticed. * Granville Penn, in his “ Annotations to the Book of the New Covenant,” states well the argument which may be drawn from Tertullian’s silence: he says, “That the passage was wholly unknown to Tertullian, at the end of the second century, is mani- fest in his book De Pudicitia. The Bishop of Rome had issued an edict, granting pardon to the crime of adultery, on repentance. This new assumption of power fired the indignation of Tertullian, who thus apostrophised him: ‘ Audio [etiam] edictum esse propositum, et quidem peremptorium, “Pontifex scilicet Maximus [quod est] episcopus episcoporum, dicit [edicit]: “Ego et mechie et fornicationis delicta, penitentia functis dimitto”’ (c. 1). He then breaks out in terms of the highest reprobation against that invasion of the divine prerogative ; and (c. 6) thus challenges: “Si ostendas de quibus patrociniis exemplorum przeceptorumque ce@lestium, soli me- chia, et in e& fornicationi quoque, januam peenitentie expandas, ad hanc jam lineam dimicabit nostra congressio.’ ‘If thou canst show me by what authority of heavenly examples or precepts thou openest a door for penitence to adultery alone, and therein to fornication, our controversy shall be disputed on that ground” And he concludes with asserting, ‘Queecunque auctoritas, queecunque ratio mecho et fornicatori pacem ecclesiasticam reddit, eadem debebit et homicide et idololatrise pcenitentibus subve- nire.— Whatever authority, whatever consideration, restores the peace of the church to the adulterer and fornicator, ought to come to the relief of those who repent of murder or idolatry. It is manifest, therefore, that the copies of St. John with which _ Tertullian was acquainted did not contain the ‘eremplum caleste,;—the divine eram- ple, devised in the story of the ‘woman taken in adultery’ ” (pp. 267, 268). Was this edict that of Callistus, referred to in the recently-discovered Philosophoumena (of Hippolytus), ix. 12, pp. 290, 291 ? 240 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT It thus appears that the oldest MS. authority for this narration is D, and that the only important versions in its fayour are the Vulgate, and such copies of the Old Latin as contain it. The Vulgate resolves itself into the testimony of Jerome, who men- tions that copies existed of both kinds,—those which contained it and those which did not. I have put together the authorities which contain this narration, because, in fact, those in which it is found give it in such a variety of phraseology, as exceeds the difference commonly understood by the term various readings. In D, the oldest MS. which contains it, it is utterly unlike the other copies; and they, too, abound in extraordinary variations. This circumstance would weaken the testimony of the authorities which contain this narration, even if there had been a less con- clusive array of witnesses (all the oldest MSS. except D, most versions, and decided testimony of fathers) on the other side. In the fourth century, this section seems to have obtained a place in some copies (first perhaps in the West, where it was first mentioned), but even then it is spoken of doubtfully; it gra- dually was received into most MSS., but stall with expressions of uncertainty, and with notes of its doubtful authenticity; and thus, even though it was adopted as a part of the printed text by the first editors, yet its genuineness was not believed by Erasmus himself: the same opinion was held in that century by Calvin, Beza, and other biblical scholars.* If the last three hundred years have removed all feeling of question from many, it has not been from better grounds of certainty having been discovered, but from that kind of traditional inertness of mind, which has rendered many unconscious of what have been deemed the most manifest facts of criticism. We can no more canonise this passage, if it were not genuine Scripture from the beginning, than we can the books of the Apo- crypha, or any other writings. If the best MSS., versions, and fathers, know nothing of such a portion of Holy Scripture, it behoves all who value God’s word not to adopt, as part of it, what is not only unsupported by sufficient evidence, but which is op- posed by that which could hardly be surmounted. ‘The ancient * See Beza’s note on the passage, above, page 34. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 241 translators in general could not have agreed, in so many countries, to pass by so considerable a portion of this Gospel, if they knew it, or had it in their Greek copies. I do not rest at all on the internal difficulties connected with this passage, on the supposition that it is genuine Scripture; _be- cause, if it had been sufliciently attested, they would not present anything insurmountable. The peculiarities of the language are indeed remarkable, and very unlike anything else in St. John’s Gospel; but to this it might be said, that the copies differ so much that it is almost impossible to judge what the true phraseology is. Perhaps the difficulties in the passage have been over-estimated: at least we have no reason to conjecture that any omitted it on account of such difficulties, any more than we have to think that any expunged it on doctrinal grounds, as suggested by Augustine. It may be felt by some to be a serious thing to conclude, that twelve whole verses which they have been accustomed to read are no part of Holy Scripture; and yet if they are only in possession of a moderate share of information, they must know well that they are and have always been regarded as of unproved genuine- ness: I would also ask such, if it is not a very serious thing to accept, as part of the word of God, what (as they have the full opportunity of knowing) rests on precarious grounds, and is con- tradicted by the best testimonies? ‘Would it not render all Scrip- ture doubtful, and go far to undermine all true thoughts of its authority, if all that rests on utterly insufficient evidence, and all that is supported by unquestionable testimonies, were placed on the same ground? It is impossible to give real and sufficient sanction to that which is not attested to be a genuine part of a book of Scripture, and thus, while it is in vain to attempt to raise it to the place of authority, the only consequence will be to de- press the true Scripture to the low and unsatisfactory level of such unattested additions. Though I am fully satisfied that this narration is not a genuine part of St. John’s Gospel, and though I regard the endeavours to make the evidence appear satisfactory to be such as would involve all Holy Scripture in a mist of uncertainty, I see no reason for doubting that it contains a true narration. There is nothing unworthy of the acting of the Lord Jesus detailed in this history. 17 242 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT And thus I accept the narrative as true, although its form and phraseology are wholly uncertain, and although I do not believe it to be a divine record. No doubt, that there were many narrations current in the early church of some of the many unrecorded ac- tions of our Lord, and the only wonder is that more have not been transmitted to us. Zhis, from the variety of its forms, seems to have been handed down through more than one channel. Perhaps some one added it at the end of John’s Gospel, as one of the ‘‘many things which Jesus did which are not written in this book,” and others afterwards placed it where it seemed to them to belong. We learn from Eusebius, that Papias transmitted an account of a woman who was accused before our Lord, é«réOevtas 5é Kal GAAnv iotoplav Tepl yuvatKos, él TodNais dpapTtiais SiaBdnOel- ons émt tod Kupiov: i 76 Kad’ “EBpalovs evayyéduov trepréxes (H. E., iii. 39). ‘* Papias also put forth another history concern- ing a woman accused of many sins before the Lord: and this history is contained in ‘the Gospel according to the Hebrews.” The Hebrew original of St. Matthew’s Gospel appears to have -been the basis of ‘the Gospel according to the Hebrews”; and it seems, from the mode in which Eusebius mentions the narrative as having proceeded from Papias, that he regarded it as a later addition introduced into that Hebrew document. It has been much discussed whether this is the same as the narration in John vii. 58—viil. 11. In favour of the identity may be mentioned that in D (Cod. Bezx) the sin of the woman is spoken of in a general manner, éml dyaptia yuvatka ei Anupévny, instead of ev poryela Katetdnupévnv. And if it had been circulated in the fourth century in a Hebrew (Syro-Chaldaic) dress, the leading forms in which it is now found might have originated in different Greek translations of the narrative; or else from the writings of Papias in Greek, and from a Greek translation of the Syro-Chal- daic form of the narration. From Ruffinus’s version of the passage in Eusebius, it seems clear that in the age immediately subsequent to that historian, it was thought that the narration to which he referred, was the same as that which had by this time found its way into some copies. Ruflinus renders, ‘‘ Simul et historiam quan- dam subjungit de muliere adultera, que accusata est a Judzis apud OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 243 Dominum.” Attention to this, and also to the point of resem- blance between the Cod. Bez and the words of Eusebius, was directed by Dr. Routh; who adds, ‘‘ Evidenter constat, etiamsl suspecta hee evangelii pericope eadem esse censeatur atque historia Papiana, nondum eam codici Novi Testamenti tempore Eusebit insertam fuisse” (Rel. Sac., i. 39). The judgment expressed in these last words, however contrary to the notions of those who prefer modern tradition to ancient evidence, is fully confirmed by the most searching investigations. We first hear of this narrative in any copies of the New Testament after the middle of the fourth century. The statement of Eusebius gives us a probable account of its origin, and I believe that we shall not err if we accept this as a true history, transmitted not by the inspired apostle St. John, but by the early ecclesiastical writer Papias. Sonn vy, ay 42 2 Tov acbevotyvTwv, TUPrABY, Yoav, Enpav, [éxdeyouevav THY Tod Udatos Kivnow]. (verse 4) [ayyedos yap KaTa Katpov KaTéBawer év TH KokuuBHOpa Kal érdpacce TO Vdwp" 6 ody TpaTos euBas peTa THY Tapaxiy ToD LOaTos, Uyins éyiveTo, @ Snore KaTelyeTo voonpare |. There exists a great variety of reading in this passage of the common text; which, however, can be more conveniently dis- eussed by taking in order the two separate parts which are in- cluded above within brackets. The last clause of verse 3, éxdeyou. T. T. 05. Kivnow, is omitted by A* B C* L and a few cursive MSS. ; also by the Curetonian Syriac, the MSS. of the Memph., and by the Thebaic version; also by Nonnus in his metrical paraphrase. This clause is found in most MSS., including D (the only one of the most ancient class which contains it), 33, and some of the later uncials; also in the Latin and other versions. Ver. 4 is omitted by B C* D, 33, and a few other cursive MSS. ; it is marked with asterisks in S and others; it is omitted in the Codices Brixianus and Rhederigianus (f and 7) and others of the Old Latin; in the Curetonian Syriac, in the Memphitic MSS., the Thebaic; while of the Armenian, Mr. Rieu states, ‘‘ Many leave out verse 4. Amongst the few which have it, some mark it with 244 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT apostrophes.” In the Harclean Syriac the former half of the verse is marked with an asterisk (@yyeAos . . . TO Udwp), and the re- mainder is marked with an obelus; this latter part of the verse is omitted in the Ethiopic (except in Mr. Platt’s edition). Augus- tine is cited as omitting the verse. This verse is found in A L and the other MSS., and in the versions not already mentioned. (The Gothic is, however, de- fective in all this part of St. John’s Gospel.) Tertullian says, ‘‘ Piscinam Bethsaidam angelus interveniens commoyebat. Obser- vabant qui valetudinem querebantur. Nam si quis preevenerat descendere illuc, queri post lavacrum desinebat.” (De Baptismo, c.v.) Chrysostom, etc., have the passage. The authorities in favour of this verse differ greatly among themselves as to the words and their connection: thus, some have ayy. yap, and some ayy. dé; some then add xupiov, and some tov Oeod, while others, with the rec. have neither: xata xatpov is inserted elsewhere in some authorities, and in the best copies of the Old Latin is altogether omitted: instead of xatéBauvev, some copies (including A) have édovero: the best Old Latin codices omit év Th KodkvpBHOpa, and also peta Tv Tapayny Tod VdaTos. There are also several other minor variations; and thus the testi- mony in favour of the verse is materially lessened; the Old Latin in particular had it in a far shorter form. The following are the remarks of Bishop Marsh on this verse: ‘“‘ As this verse is totally omitted in the Codex Bez and the Codex Vaticanus, which are the two (?) most ancient MSS. now extant; is likewise omitted in the text of the Codex Ephrem, (which was somewhat inferior [?] in age to the Codex Bezz), but written in the margin as a scholion [by a much more recent hand]; is written in more modern manuscripts in the text itself, but marked with an asterisk or an obelus, as suspicious; and in manuscripts still more modern, is written without any mark; we see the various gradations by which it has acquired its place in our present text, and have proof positive that the verse was originally nothing more than a marginal scholion, and of course spurious. Other passages likewise in the Greek Testament owe their present existence in the printed editions to the same cause.” (Notes to Michaelis, ij. 737, 8.) OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 245 How much does the discovery of the Curetonian Syriac, and the fact that it omits the whole passage, confirm this judgment, that we have here a marginal scholion inserted in the text! In fact, the words added in the common text to verse 3 seem to have been one scholion, and verse 4 another; the former intended to explain why the multitude of the sick waited there; the latter as an exposition of what the moving of the water, spoken of sub- sequently in verse 7, might mean. These scholia belonged at first to different MSS. (whether in margin or text); the former only is found in D; only the datter in A; and the insertion of both in the same copy seems to have sprung from the cherished principle of transcribers,—to omit nothing that is or seems to be part of the text. I have spoken of verse 4 as one scholion; but this, too, may be divided into two parts, as is seen in the Harclean Syriac; and these are shown by some of the authorities to have had once a separate and independent existence: but when the varied forms in which this verse had floated, assumed a more defined and concrete character, then both members were superadded, though, when attached to the preceding scholion, the last member contained a repetition. Tertullian gives us a plain proof that this process had com- menced in his day; although it is wholly uncertain whether these scholia, or any one of them, had as yet found its way into the text itself. In this and in all similar cases, it is only what might be expected if we find the versions in general containing the passage; for the transcribers of the versions had exactly the same tendency to make the text full and (as they thought) complete. The thing which is worthy of remark is, when we find that existing copies of the versions do not contain additions, and this is most often the case when we possess them in MSS. of extreme antiquity, such as that of the Curetonian Syriac. Such MSS. take us back appro- ximately to the time when the version was actually made, and thus they often give us the text free from later accretions. Copyists had no motive for omitting these clauses, if they had them before them; for there was no wish to avoid anything which spoke of miraculous interference:* but, on the other hand, scho- * T only mention the fact, that some have chosen to accuse critics who do not 246 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT liasts had strong pragmatical reasons for explaining why the mul- titude of sick persons lay in the porches, and to what the moving of the water in verse 7 referred, and why the impotent man had remained there so long. With the text in its shorter form, these points are unexplained ; and this is an indication that the longer form originated in a pragmatical desire to meet a difficulty by a marginal note or notes, and that then (as usual) all found a place in the text of subsequent copyists. B C (with D, 33, mostly), copies of the Old Latin, the Curetonian Syriac, Memphitic, The- baic, and the MSS. of the Armenian, preserve a text to us ante- rior to this process of accretion. Thus the shorter form is upheld, Ist, by the early evidence ; 2nd, by proofs of the gradual insertion of two (or three) scholia in the text of different copies; 3rd, by marks of doubt still conti- nued after the insertions were combined and had become common; as well as, 4th, by the grounds of argument affecting the question of omission or addition. St. Mark xvi. 9—20. The last twelve verses of this Gospel have some remarkable phenomena connected with their history ; in order fully to discuss their authority, it is needful first to establish by evidence of facts certain propositions. I. That it is historically known that in the early ages it was denied that these verses formed a part of the Gospel written by St. Mark. II. That it is certain, on grounds of historical transmission, that they were from the second century, at least, and onward, known as part of this book. III. That the early testimony that they were not written by St. Mark is confirmed by existing monuments. After these propositions have been established, the conclusions to be drawn may assume the form of corollaries. adopt this passage as genuine, of having done so from their wish to get rid of the mention of supernatural agency. I regret that those who have thrown out such insinuations have not jist informed themselves of the opinions of such critics, before they indulged in injurious and improper insinuations against their honesty and orthodoxy. But could the opinions of these modern critics, by any process of reflex action, affect the ancient MSS. and versions? I say again, that critics are held responsible for finding the evidence to be such as it is. Is this equitable? OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 247 (I.) The absence of this portion from some, many, or most copies of St. Mark’s Gospel, or that it was not written by St. Mark himself, is attested by Eusebius, Gregory of Nyssa, Victor of Antioch, Severus of Antioch, Jerome; and by later writers (especially Greeks), who, even though they copied from their predecessors, were competent to transmit the record of a fact. (i.) Eusebius, in the first of his Questiones ad Marinum, dis- cusses 7s mapa wev TO MatOaiw ‘oe caBBatav” daiveras > , e , \ Oe a / 6< A. 20 a a Z eyNVEeppevos 0 cwTnp, Tapa Oé TO Mapxo ‘ rpal TH wid TOV caBRa- tov. * He thus commences his solution of the difficulty : tovrou ditt) ay ein 7) AUIS’ 6 ev Yap TO KEpdraLoy avTd THY TOUTO pacKkoveay TepikoTv abeTav, Elio Gv wy ev aTacLY avTHY / Lal > / a N 4 > , pépetOat Tots avtiypadpors tov kata Madpxov evayyeriov. Ta y ovv akpLBA TOV avTLypadav TO TEXOS TEpLypages THs Kata Tov Mdpxov totopias év Tots Noyots Tod opOEvTos veavi- oxouv tals yuvarEl Kal eipnKdotos avtais, “un poPeicbe, "Inaody a \ Pitt \ (etd ® 3 , 6c Nae 7 Enrette tov Nalapnvov:” Kat tots é&ns, ois emideyer, ‘' Kal aKov- 4 ‘: LEN \ 2QO\ ey > a , 95) 3 s, cacat épuyov, Kal ovdevi ovdev eirov, EpoBodvTo yap.” év TOUT@ yap cyedov ev &tract Tots avtuypadows Tov Kata Madpxov evayyediou Trepvyéypamrtat TO TédNos’ Ta be EENs oTraviws ev Tic = ’ > > a a [; \ XN 7 \ / 7 GX ovK ev Tact PEepopmeva TEpLTTAa Av Ein, KUL padioTa EiTrEp 4 bs fa A an a > a oar lo) EXOLEY aVTLNOYLAV TH TOV OLTTAY EevayyENoT@V PapTUpLa’ TavTa > ey VA > fa) Ni fev ody ElTroL GV TIS TapaLTovpmEevos Kal TaVTN aVaLp@V TrEpLTTOV épeTnwa. (Mai Scriptorum Collectio Vaticana, i. ed. 2, 1831, p- 51, 2). Eusebius then goes on to explain the supposed diffi- culty, irrespective of the supposed authorship of these verses. This testimony, then, is clear, that the greater part of the Greek copies had not the twelve verses in question. It is evident that Eusebius did not believe that they were written by Mark himself, for he \ M Ps Ni \ > / > / + fA} nr says, kata Madpxov peta tiv avactacw ov réeyeTas wpOat Tots pabnrais.t| The arrangement of the Eusebian Canons are also an argument that he did not own the passage ; for in genuine copies of the notation of these sections the numbers do not go beyond * Similarly cited p. 74, and also p. 53 (ter.), except that there 70d caBBarov is the reading. + Cited from Eusebius in Victor’s Commentary on Mark ii. 208, ed. Mattheei, Mos- cow, 1775. The quotation is here taken from Matthei’s New Testament, ii. 269, and Griesbach’s Commentarius Criticus (ii. 200), who adds, “quod scribere non potuisset si pericopam dubiam agnoyisset.” 248 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT ver. 8, which is marked ody’ (233). Some copies, carry indeed, this notation as far as ver. 14, and some to the end of the chapter; but these are unauthorised additions, and contradicted by not only good copies which contain these sections, both Greek and Latin (for instance A, and the Codex Amiatinus), but also by a scholion found in a good many MSS. at ver. 8, éws ade EioéBuos éxavo- vicev. It has been objected that these sections show nothing as to the MSS. extant in Eusebius’s time, but only the condition of the Harmony of Ammonius, from which the divisions were taken. The objection is not without significance ; but it really carries back our evidence from the fourth century to the third ; and thus it is seen, that just as Eusebius found these verses absent in his day from the best and most numerous copies, so was also the case with Ammonius when he formed his Harmony in the pre- ceding century. (ii.) Gregory of Nyssa says, in his second Homily on the Resur- rection,* év Tols dxpuBéctepors avTLypagots TO kata Mapxov > UA , ~ 62 fa) / 99) OF. \ f- evaryryedov peypt Tov ‘‘ éepoBovTo yap,” Exel TO TEAOS. (aii.) Victor of Antioch, in his Commentary on Mark, says:— érreLon ev Tio TOV aVTLypapav TpocKeLTaL TO KaTa Madpxov evay- yerio, avactas 6€ TH wud TOD caBPatov Teal épavy,” KT. SoKet Sé TodTo Siadwveiv TS Ud TOD Mar@aiov cipnuéve, épodpev, ws Suvatov Hv eimeiv, OTe vevoOevtar TO Tapa Madpx@ tedevtaiov év , \ C/ \ , > \ a ” fd TLot Pepopevov. TANY iva wn SoEwpev eri TO ETOLMov KaTahevyeLy, oUTws avayvwaopeba, “ dvactas 6é,” Kal brroati~avTes émraryopen, “cpwl TH wid TOD caPPaTov,” KTr..... Tapa TAELOTOLS AVTL- / > i \ lal N > Li 3’ A X tb ypahos ovK Hv dé TadTa Ta émipepomeva ev TO Kata Mapxov evayyedio’ ws vba yap évoutcay avTa tives eivat. tets be €& axpiBav avtiypapav, as év TAEiaTos ebpovTEs aUTa, KATA TO tal ? Ue / e yo ie. SED / / Taraotwaiov ebayyédov Mapxov, ws exer 1) adjOeva, ocvvteei- Kapev Kal Thy é€v avT@ errupepomevynv SeotroTiuKny avdoTacWw pmEeTa 70, éboBodvto yap. (Matthei Gr. Test. ii. 269.) This remark of * This is not the place to discuss the real authorship of these Homilies; they have been commonly attributed to Gregory of Nyssa, and they may probably be vindicated as his by a critical editor, when any such will exert his abilities on the works of that Cappadocian bishop. As it is we can only read him in editions very inferior to those of his contemporaries, his brother Basil and Greg. Nazianzen. If, as some have thought, these Homilies really belong to his contemporary, Hesychius of Jerusalem, the argument based on the citation is not affected, the only difference is the xame of the witness. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 249 Victor is worthy of attention ; for his testimony to the absence of these twelve verses from some or many copies, stands in contrast to his own opinion on the subject. He seems to speak of having added the passage in question (to his own copy, perhaps) on the authority of a Palestinian exemplar. (iv.) Severus of Antioch, in the sixth century, says, év wéev odv Tois axpiBectépos TOV avTvypddav TO Kata Mdpxov evayyéduov péxpt Tov ‘ ehoBodvto yap,” eyeu TO Tédos ev 5é TLdL TpOGKeEtTaL Kal Tadta, “ dvactas 5€ mpat trpetn caBBatav épdvyn TpaTov,” xtr.* This testimony may be but a repetition of that already cited from Gregory of Nyssa; but if so, it is, at least, an approving quotation. It is worthy of remark that both Eusebius and Victor have 77 pd where our text has mpéry ; this may be an accidental vari- ation ; as they do not afterwards give the words precisely as they had before quoted them ; or it may show that they spoke of the passage, ver. 9—20, without having before them a copy which contained it, and thus that they unintentionally used 77 pd as the more customary phraseology in the New Testament. Dionysius of Alexandria has been brought forward as a witness on each side. Scholz refers to his Epistle to Basilides, as though he had there stated that some, or many, copies did zot contain the passage; and Tischendorf similarly mentions his testimony ; while, on the other hand, Dr. Davidson (Introd. i. 165) places Dionysius amongst those by whom the passage ‘‘is sanctioned.” All, however, that Ican gather from his Epistle to Basilides (Routh, Rel. Sac. ii. 223—32) is, that in discussing the testimony of the four evangelists to the time (whether night, or early in the morning) at which our Lord arose from the dead, he takes no notice whatever of Mark xvi. 9 ; and this he could hardly fail to have done, as bearing more closely on the question, when referring to the beginning of the same chapter, if he had acknowledged or known the last twelve verses. His testimony, then, guantum valeat, is purely negative. Jerome’s testimony is yet to be adduced. He discusses (Ad Hedibiam, Quest. II. ed. Vallarsi, i. col. 819,) the difficulties brought forward as to the time of the resurrection. ‘‘ Hujus * (Montfaucon, Bibliotheca Coisliniana, p. 74.) \ 250 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT questionis duplex solutio est; aut enim non recipimus Marci testimonium, guod in raris fertur Evangeliis, omnibus Grecie libris pene hoc capitulum in fine non habentibus, presertim quum diversa atque contraria Evangelistis ceteris narrare videatur ; aut hoc respondendum, quod uterque verum dixerit,” ete. He then proposes to remove the difficulty by a different punctuation, in the same manner as Eusebius and Victor did. But an endea- vour has been made to invalidate Jerome’s testimony by refer- ring to what he says in his Dialogue against the Pelagians, HL. 15. ‘In quibusdam exemplaribus, e¢ maxime in Grecis codicibus juata Marcum in fine ejus Evangelii scribitur : Postea quum accu- buissent undecim apparuit eis Iesus, et exprobravit incredulitatem et duritiam cordis eorum, quia his qui viderant eum resurgentem non crediderunt. £t ili satisfaciebant dicentes; Seculum istud imiquitates et incredulitatis substantia* est, que non sinit per im- mundos spiritus veram Dei apprehendi virtutem: idcirco jam nune revela justitiam tuam. Cui si contradicitis, illud certe renuere non audebitis ; Mundus in maligno positus est,” etc. (Ed. Vallarsi. ij. 744, 5.) Hence it has been inferred that Jerome contradicts himself as to the Greek copies. But (i.) that conclusion does not follow, because he may here speak of those Greek copies which did contain the verses in question, and not of the MSS. in general. (ii.) If this testimony be supposed to relate to Greek MSS. zn general, it is at least remarkable that we have no other trace of such an addition at ver. 14. (iii.) Jerome wrote against the> Pelagians in extreme old age, and he made in that work such demonstrable errors (e.g. citing II. 2, Ignatius instead of Polycarp), that it would be a bold step if any were to reject an unequivocal testimony to a fact stated in his earlier writings on the ground of something contained in this ; especially when, if the latter testimony be admitted as conclusive, it would involve our accepting a strange addition at ver. 14 (otherwise wholly unknown to MSS., versions, and fathers) as a reading then current in Greek copies. These testimonies sufficiently establish, as an historical fact, * “Unus Vatican. sub satana est, quam certe preferrem lectionem, si qui haberet pro que.” Vallarsi. Quia might be suggested for gua, or the relative might be con- nected with zzcredulitatis. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 251 that in the early ages it was denied that these twelve concluding verses formed a part of the Gospel of St. Mark. (II.) I now pass to the proofs of the second proposition ;—that it is certain, on grounds of historical transmission, that, from the second century at least, this Gospel concluded as it does now in our copies. This is shown by the citations of early writers who recognise the existence of the section in question. These testimonies com- mence with Ireneus:* ‘“ In fine autem Evangelii ait Marcus, Eé guidem Dominus Iesus, postquam locutus est eis, receptus est in clos, et sedet ad dexteram Dei” (C. H. ui. 10. 6). This sentence of the old Latin translator of Ireneus is thus cited in Greek in confirmation of his having used this part of the Gospel: “O pep ody KUpLOS META TO NaAHCAL adTois avehnple eis TOV ovpavor, Kat éxdOucev &x SeEvv Tob Oeod. Eipnvaios 6 trav arooroXNwv TANo Lov éy TO Tpos Tas aipéces y AOyw TOUTO avnvEyKEV TO PNTOV ws Mapre eipnuévov.t Whether this part of St. Mark was known to Celsus has been disputed. My own opinion is, that that early writer against Christianity did, in the passage which Origen discusses (lib. II. §§ 59 and 70), refer to the appearance of Christ to Mary Mag- dalen, as found in Mark xvi. 9; but that Origen, in answering him, did not exactly apprehend the purport of his objection, from (probably) not knowing or using that section of this Gospel. This would not be the only place in which Origen has misapprehended * Clement of Rome, Justin Martyr, and Clement of Alexandria, have been often mentioned as sanctioning this passage. So Scholz, following apparently Griesbach’s Greek Test. but without attending to Griesbach’s correction in his Commentarius Cri- ticus (ii. 201), as to the two former of these writers. Hug says (Fosdick’s trans. p. 480 note), “ We shall look in vain in Clem. Romanus for the passage referred to in some editions of the N. T. It is in Pseudo-Clement’s Constit. Apost. 1. viii.c.1. I find, too, no passage in Justin Martyr, nor in Clement of Alexandria.” It is strange that Hug, in making this remark, should not have noticed that the whole section in the Apost. Const., to which he supplied the reference, is taken from Hippolytus zepi Xaptopatwy, the very work to which Hug had referred in the place to which this note is appended. Those who originally cited Clement and Hippolytus made one authority into two. So, too, Ammonius has been quoted on the same side, when it is certain, from the Sections which he formed, that he belongs really to the other. + Published by Cramer from Cod. Harl. 5647, in the Addenda to the Catena on Matt. and Mar. This fragment is not noticed by Stieren in his recent edition of Trenzeus. Zoo AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT the force of remarks of Celsus from difference of reading in the copies which they respectively used, or from his not being aware of the facts to which Celsus referred.* Amongst the works of Hippolytus, enumerated as his on the ancient marble monument now in the Vatican, is the book sept xapisudtev amoactoK Tapadsoors, in which this part of St. Mark’s Gospel is distinctly quoted: (apostoli loquuntur) ws av TeTedeopévov huov dno [6 KUpios| Tacw dpa mepi Tov €& avtov 81a Tod mvevpaTtos Sidopéevwv Yapiopatwv, Snpeia dé Tots moTevoaclw TadTa TapaxodovOnoe ev TH OvopaTi pov Satmovia éxBarodar, yroooass KaLvais Nadjoovaew, dpets apodot, Kav Bava- oyLov TL TiwaLv ov py avTodrs BAdrper Eri appwaTous xElpas émiOncovat, Kal Karas &Eovor. Tovtwy tov yapiouatwv mpo- Tepov pev Hiv SoOévtwy Tois amoaTOXOLS, MéANOVTL TO EvaryYEALOV KatayyéArew raon TH KTice Ereita Sé Tots Su huov TiaTEVTACLW avayxalos yopnyoupévov. (Ed. Fabr. i. 245. Cotel. Patr. Apost. 1. 391, ed. 1724).} After these testimonies of the second and third centuries, there are many who use the passage ; such for instance as Cyril of Jerusalem, Ambrose, Augustine, Nestorius, (ap. Cyr. Alex. vi. 46.) Under this head may be mentioned the MSS. and versions zx * Tn proof of difference of reading, I refer to Origen against Celsus, vi. 36; where Celsus says of our Lord érei réxtwv Fv ryv réxymv, and Origen denies that he is himself so called in any of the Gospels received by the Church. Celsus seems to have fol- lowed Mark vi. 3, as found in the common text, and in the ancient copies A B D; Origen’s reading seems to have been 6 rod téxrovos vids kat Mapias, as in Codd. 33, 69, the Old Latin, etc. As to facts, Origen tries to render suspicious the remarks of Celsus against the Christians as mutilating their ears,—remarks which really (as has been pointed out) applied to the Carpocratians. See Iren. C. H. i. 25, 6, and Hippol. Philos. vii. 32, sub fin. (p. 256.) + This is not the place to discuss the form and composition of the “ Apostolical Constitutions,” or how far the genuine work of Hippolytus has been interwoven in the eighth book. The introductory treatise is certainly, in the main, genuine, even if a later writer has so moulded it as to make the apostles speak in the first person. Chevalier Bunsen, in his “ Hippolytus and his Age,” ii. 243, 4, speaks doubtfully of the first sentence from which the former part of the above citation is taken. But Hip- polytus knew well the writings of Irenzeus, in which the latter part of Mark xvi. is quoted; so that the use of that portion is no objection; and further, this citation is almost essential to introduce what follows, the genuineness of which Chevalier Bunsen maintains (érera 58 rots muoredcacw). I see no occasion for supposing that the com- piler made other change in this treatise, except putting it into the first person plural, as if the apostles unitedly spoke. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 253 general (the conspectus of their evidence on both sides will be given under the next proposition); and amongst the MSS. those may in particular be specified which continue the Ammonian Sections on to the end of the chapter. This seems to have been done to supply a supposed omission ; and in ancient MSS., such as C, it is clear that the copyist took this section for an integral part of the book. The early mention and use of this section, and the place that it holds in the ancient versions in general, and in the MSS., suffi- ciently show, on historical grounds, that it had a place, and was transmitted as a part of the second Gospel. III. To consider properly the third proposition (that the early testimony that St. Mark did not write these verses is confirmed by existing monuments), the evidence of the MSS. and versions must be stated in full. The passage is wholly omitted in Codex B.,* in the Latin Codex Bobbiensis (2), in old MSS. of the Armenian, and in an Arabic version in the Vatican (Cod. Arab. Vat. 13).f Of these versions, the Codex Bobbiensis adds a different brief conclusion, ‘* Omnia autem quecunque precepta erant et qui cum puero [1]. cum Petro] erant breviter exposuerunt. Posthzec et ipse jhesus adparuit. et ab orientem usque. usque in orientem. misit per illos sanctam et incorruptam (** add. preedicationis, *-nem ?) salutis eterne. Amen.” And the Armenian, in the edition of Zohrab, separates the con- cluding twelve verses from the rest of the Gospel. Mr. Rieu thus notices the Armenian MSS.; ‘‘ éfoBodvro yap Some of the oldest MSS. end here: many put after these words the final Evayyédwov kata Madpxov, and then give the additional verses with a new superscription, evayy. kata M. Oscan goes on without * Of course no man who apprehends the facts of the case will be surprised that this most ancient MS. should accord in this with the documents whose readings we know from the testimony of Eusebius and others. It is marvellous that any could have such unintelligent temerity as to write that “this circumstance appears to us sufficient to stamp the character of this highly-lauded codex as unworthy of trust, although the most ancient, it is thought, in existence.” At this rate, readings and documents are only to be valued according to some subjective estimate of unintelligent traditionists. + This Vatican MS. version must not be confounded with “the Roman edition of the Arabic.” ‘This mistake has been made by Mr. Alford, for instance, Gr. Test. i. 299. The Roman edition of the Gospels contains the whole passage. 254 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT any break.” The Arabic MS. in the Vatican is that described by Scholz in his “‘ Biblisch-Kritische Reise” (pp. 117—126) ; and though the Arabic versions are of too recent a date to possess much critical value, this MS., so far as may be judged from the few extracts made, seems to be based on an ancient Greek text. Besides the MS. which omits the verses,* they are marked with an asterisk in two cursive copies. In L, after éboPodvro ydp, there is added yw NY YEDDA ----- ‘* béperé [j.e. =rat| mov nal tadra” ~---= 48 mavra 8 Ta Tapynyyerpéva Tots Tepl TOV TéTpov cUVTOMMS EENYyYI- Dav’ peta O€ Tad’Ta Kal avTos 6 ’Inaovs amo avaTods Kai axpt Svcews eEarréotirev 8: adTa@v TO lepov Kat ApOapTov Kijpvypya TIS aiwviov owrnpias ~ — — — - - - ~. Thus far L is supported by the cursive cod. 274, by the marg. of the Harclean Syriac, and by the Latin Codex Bobbiensis (see above). then continues: “arnv [i.e. -tw] 8é cal tadta depopeva peta To ’EdoPobvtae pas tol ~ avagtas 6€ «TA. (and then follow the twelve verses). In Cod. 1, ver. 8 ends on folio 220 A, and at the top of the next page is written in vermillion, &v tice pev ToV avTLypadov Ews GSe TAnpodTas 6 ebayyedaTys’ Ews od Kal EdoéBuos 6 wapdi- Nov exavovicev. ev ToAKOLS S€é Kai TADTA Péperas (and then follow ver. 9—20). A similar note or a scholion stating the absence of the following verses from many, from most, or from the most correct copies (often from Victor or Severus), is found in twenty- five other cursive codices ; sometimes with 7édos interposed after ver. 8. The absence of Ammonian divisions in A L and other good copies after ver. 8 should here be remembered. Such is the testimony of existing monuments confirming the ancient witnesses against this passage. On the other hand, the passage is found in the uncial codd. * The MS. at Moscow denoted “g” in the Gospels, by Matthsi, perhaps omitted this section: there is a break at ver. 8, and all after that is at least defective, even if the MS. ever possessed it. (See Mattheei’s larger Greek Test. vol. ii. p. 260, and vol. x. p. 228.) + Probably other MSS. also distinguish these verses with an asterisk besides the two which have been specified ; for it is singular that these two MSS. are two con- secutive codices in the Vatican Library (756 and 757), examined by Birch. (137 and 138 of Griesbach’s notation). ap Vv OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 255 ACD, XA, EGHKMSU V (@ is defective); as well as in 33, 69, and the rest of the cursive copies which have been col- lated. It is in copies of the Old Latin; in the Vulg. in the Curetonian Syriac, as well as the Peshito and the Harclean (with the marginal note given above), and the Jerusalem Syriac; in the Memphitic, Gothic, and AXthiopic ; besides those which have been previously mentioned as characterised by some peculiarity. The Thebaic is here defective, but it is supposed that a citation in that language may be a paraphrase of ver. 20. The Gothic is defective in the concluding verses, but enough is extant to show that it recognised the passage ; and of the Curetonian Syriac no part of this Gospel is found except a fragment containing ver. 17 to the end of this chapter. The Old Latin is here defective in the best copies; for the Codex Vercellensis is imperfect from ch. xv. 15, and Cod. Vero- nensis from xiii. 24. Also the Cod. Brixianus is defective from xiv. 70. The mode in which Cod. Bobbiensis concludes has been noticed already. The Codices Colbertinus, Corbiensis, and others, are those which may be quoted as showing that the Old Latin contains this section.* It has been suggested that this portion of St. Mark was omitted by those who found a difficulty in reconciling what it contains with the other Evangelists. But so far from there being any proof of this, which would have required a far less change, we find that the same writers who mention the non-existence of the passage in many copies, do themselves show how it may be har- monised with what is contained in the other Gospels ; we have no * Hug says (Fosdick’s translation, p. 480), “The splendid, but much injured, MS. at Verona, wants all after chap. xvi. ver.7; and the neater and less injured MS. at Brescia, which contains a mixed text, has met with a still greater loss, viz., all of the book after xv. 66; but the better preserved MSS. of Vercelli and Corvey .... are evi- dences in favour of the passage in question.” This statement is replete with errors; but as the whole section is omitted in the last German edition (posthumous)g of Hug’s Hinleitung, I am unable to say whether they belong wholly to him, or in part (i.) Cod. Veronensis does not end at xvi.7, but at xi.24. (ii.) Cod. Brixianus does not end at xv. 66, but at xiv. 70. (iii.) Cod. Vercellensis can give no evidence in the matter, as it is imperfect from xv. 15. A later writer has added to this MS. xvi. 7—20 from the Vulgate, and this probably misled Hug as to this MS.: how the mis-state- ments as to the other MSS. arose it is difficult to conjecture. Also Cod. Corbeiensis takes its name not from Corvey on the Weser, but from Cordie in Picardy. eee ff 256 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT reason for entertaining the supposition that such a Marcion-like excision had been here adopted. ill In opposing the authenticity of this section, some have argued on the nature of the contents ;—that the appearance of our Lord to Mary Magdalene jirst, is not (it is said) in accordance with what we learn elsewhere; that the supposition of miraculous powers to be received (ver. 17, 18) is carried too far ;—that (in ver. 16) Baptism is too highly exalted. I mention these objec- tions, though I do not think any one of them separately, nor yet the whole combined, to be of real weight. There is no historical difficulty which would be regarded as of real force, if, on other grounds, doubt had not been cast on the passage ; for else we might object to many Scripture narrations, because we cannot harmonise them, owing to our not being acquainted with all the circumstances. As to the doctrinal points specified, it is hard to imagine what difficulty is supposed to exist; I see nothing that would involve the feelings and opinions of an age subsequent to the apostolic. The style of these twelve verses has been relied on as though it were an argument that they were not written by Mark himself. I am well aware that arguments on style are often very fallacious, and that by themselves they prove very little ; but when there does exist external evidence, and when internal proofs as to style, manner, verbal expression, and connection, are in accordance with such independent grounds of forming a judgment, then these internal considerations possess very great weight. A difference has been remarked, and truly remarked, between the phraseology of this section and the rest of this Gospel. This difference is in part negative and in part positive. The phrase- ology of St. Mark possesses characteristics which do not appear in these verses. And besides these negative features, this section has its own peculiarities; amongst which may be specified rpérn caBBarov (ver. 9), instead of which 7H wid THVv caBRatwv would have been expected: in ver. 10 and 14 sentences are conjoined without a copulative, contrary to the common usage in St. Mark. éxeivos is used four times in a manner different from what is found in the rest of the Gospel. The periodic structure of verses 19 and 20 is such as only occurs once elsewhere in this Gospel (xiv. 38). OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 257 Many words, expressions, and constructions occur in this section, and not in any other part of St. Mark: e. g. aropevowau (thrice), Gedopat (twice), arriotew (twice), érepos, TapaKkoNovbéw, BraTT!, érrakoXovbew, cuvepyéw, BeBatow, Tavtaxod, peta TadTa, év TO ovouatt, 6 KUptos, as applied absolutely to Christ (twice).* Now, while each of these peculiarities (except the firstt) may possess singly no weight, yet their combination, and that in so short a portion, has a force which can rather be felt than stated. And if any parallel be attempted, as to these peculiarities, by a comparison of other portions of St. Mark, it will be found that many chapters must be taken together before we shall find any list of examples as numerous or as striking as those which are crowded together here in these few verses. These considerations must be borne in mind as additional to the direct evidence stated before. It has been asked, as an argument that the section before us was actually written by St. Mark, whether it is credible that he could have ended his Gospel with . . . éboBodvto yap. Now, how- ever improbable, such a difficulty must not be taken as sufficient, per se, to invalidate testimony to a fact as such. We often do not know what may have caused the abrupt conclusion of many works. The last book of Thucydides has no proper termination at all ; and in the Scripture some books conclude with extraordinary abruptness: Ezra and Jonah are instances of this. Perhaps we do not know enough of the circumstances of St. Mark when he wrote his Gospel to say whether he did or did not leave it with a com- plete termination. And if there is difficulty in supposing that the work ever ended abruptly at ver. 8, would this have been transmit- ted as a fact by good witnesses, if there had not been real grounds for regarding it to be true? And further, irrespective of recorded evidence, we could not doubt that copies in ancient times did so end, for B, the oldest that we have, actually does so. Also the copies which add the concluding twelve verses as something separate, and those (as L) which give another brief termination, show that this * Peculiarities in addition to these are given by Dr. Davidson. Introd. i. 169, 70. + The change (as noticed above) of mpwry caBBdrov into 7H wd 7. caBB. by Eusebius and Victor of Antioch in their citations, may show how unexpected the phraseology is which is found in ver. 9. 18 258 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT fact is not incredible. Such a peculiarity would not have been invented. It has also been urged with great force that the contents of this section are such as preclude its having been added at a post-apo- stolic period, and that the very difficulties which it contains afford a strong presumption that it is an authentic history: the force of this argument is such that I do not see how it can be avoided ; for even if a writer went out of his way to make difficulties in a supplement to St. Mark’s Gospel, it is but little likely that his contemporaries would have accepted and transmitted such an addition, except on grounds of known and certain truth as to the facts recorded. If there are points not easy to be reconciled with the other Gospels, it is all the less probable that any writer should have put forth, and that others should have received, the narrative, unless it were really authentic history. As such it is confirmed by the real or supposed points of difficulty. As, then, the facts of the case, and the early reception and transmission of this section, uphold its authenticity, and as it has been placed from the second century, at least, at the close of our second canonical Gospel ;—and as, likewise, its transmission has been accompanied by a continuous testimony that it was not a part of the book as originally written by St. Mark ;—and as both these points are confirmed by internal considerations— The following corollaries flow from the propositions already established :— I. That the book of Mark himself extends no farther than époBovvto yap, xvi. 8. IJ. That the remaining twelve verses, by whomsoever written, have a full claim to be received as an authentic part of the second Gospel, and that the full reception of early testimony on this question does not in the least involve their rejection as not being a part of Canonical Scripture.* It may, indeed, be said that they might have been written by St. Mark at a later period; but, even on this supposition, the attested * The conclusions at which Mr. Alford arrives in the note in his Greek Testament are very similar to these. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 259 fact that the book once ended at ver. 8 would remain the same, and the assumption that the same Evangelist had added the con- clusion would involve new difficulties, instead of removing any. There is in some minds a kind of timidity with regard to Holy Scripture, as if all our notions of its authority depended on our knowing who was the writer of each particular portion; instead of simply seeing and owning that it was given forth from God, and that it is as much his as were the commandments of the Law written by his own finger on the tables of stone. As to many books of Scripture, we know not who the writers may have been ; and yet this is no reason for questioning their authority in the slightest degree. If we try to be certain as to points of which there is no proof, we really shall find ourselves to be substituting con- jecture in the place of evidence. Thus some of the early Church received the Epistle to the Hebrews as Holy Scripture ; who, instead of absolutely dogmatising that it was written by St. Paul—a point of which they had no proof—were content to say that ‘God only knoweth the real writer”: and yet to many in the present day, though they have not one whit more evidence on the subject, it seems, that to doubt or disbelieve that Epistle to have been written by St. Paul himself, and to doubt or disbelieve its cano- nical authority, is one and the same thing. But this mode of treating Scripture is very different from what ought to be found amongst those who own it as the word of God. I thus look on this section as an authentic anonymous addi- tion to what Mark himself wrote down from the narration of St. Peter (as we learn from the testimony of their contemporary, John the Presbyter); and that it ought as much to be received as part of our second Gospel, as the last chapter of Deuteronomy (unknown as the writer is) is received as the right and proper conclusion of the books of Moses. I cannot but believe that many upholders of orthodox and evangelical truth practically narrow their field of vision as to Scripture by treating it (perhaps unconsciously) as though we had to consider the thoughts, mind, and measure of apprehension pos- sessed personally by each individual writer through whom the Holy Ghost gave it forth. This is a practical hindrance to our receiving it, in the full sense, as from God; that is, as being really 260 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT inspired: for, if inspired, the true and potential author was God, and not the individual writer, known or anonymous.* We know from John the Presbyter just enough of the origin of St. Mark’s Gospel to be aware that it sprang from the oral narra- tions of the Apostle Peter; and we have the testimony of that long-surviving immediate disciple of Christ when on earth (in recording this fact) that Mark erred in nothing. But even with this information, if we thought of mere human authorship, how many questions might be started: but if we receive inspiration as a fact, then inquiries as to the relation of human authors become a matter of secondary importance. It has its value to know that Apostles bore testimony to what they had seen of Christ’s actions, and that they were inspired to write as eye and ear witnesses of his deeds and teaching. So it is of importance to know that in this Gospel we have the testimony of Peter confirmed by John the Presbyter; but the real essential value of the record for the con- tinuous instruction of believers, is that inspiration of the Holy Ghost which constitutes certain writings to be Holy Scripture.f * “Tf one knew a person to have compiled a book out of memoirs, which he received from another, of vastly superior knowledge in the subject of it, especially if it were a book of great intricacies and difficulties ; it would in no wise follow, that one knew the whole meaning of the book, from knowing the whole meaning of the compiler: for the original memoirs, i.e. the author of them, might have, and there would be no degree of presumption, in many cases, against supposing him to have, some further meaning than the compiler saw. To say, then, that the Scriptures, and the things contained in them, can have no other or further meaning than those persons thought or had, who first recited or wrote them, is evidently saying, that those persons were the original, “ proper, and sole authors of those books, i.e. that they are not inspired.” Butler’s Analogy, pt. II. ch. vii. § 3. (Dr. Fitzgerald’s edition, p. 267.) “ On the allowance of a real inspiration, it was God, and not the writer, who was the proper author of the Prophecy.” Warburton’s Divine Legation, book vi. sect. vi. (cited by Dr. Fitzgerald.) + Kat 1008’ & mpeaBvrepos Edeye’ Mapxos méev épunvevtns Teérpov yevouevos, dca eurypdvevcer, axptBas eypaibev. ov jeev Tor Ta=er TA WO TOU XpLoTOD H AEXPevTa H TpaxPEvTa* oUTE yap HKovTE TOD kuplov ove mapyKodovOncev avTe: Vorepov S€, ws ednv, Uétpw, Os mpos Tas xpetas erovetto Tas Si8ackarias, GAN ovx womep cvvTakw THY KupLaKdy ToLOvpevUs Adywr, WATE OVdEY HuapTeE Mdpkos, ovrws Ea ypdias as amepvmpdvevoev. Evos yap Emorjoato mpovoiay, Tov pydev av Kove Twapadureiv, y Wevoac@ai tT ev avrois. (Euseb. H. E. iij. 39). We can hardly over-estimate the importance of this testimony of John the Pres- byter—a witness who had seen the actions of Christ when He was on earth, and had heard his teaching ; and who lived thus to attest the work of one who had not written from personal knowledge. Much has been said on the meaning of épynvevris Meérpov, but it seems to be here used as indicating that Mark wrote for others the narrations which Peter had orally declared. The Presbyter says that Mark wrote ov raée and ody dorep obvratw Tay Kupiaxdy Tovovpevos AMoywr 5 this may mean that he did not compose a history, but only wrote down the separate narrations given by the Apostle Peter; or OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 261 Those which were originally received on good grounds as such, and which have been authentically transmitted to us, we may confidently and reverently receive, even though we may not know by what pen they were recorded. CONCLUSION. THE generation of EpwarpD LEE and DANIEL WHITBY (see pp- 21 and 47), is yet flourishing amongst us. Many still sym- pathise with those feelings which aroused against Erasmus, on account of his meddling with sacred criticism, the indignation of a certain bishop, who wished the secular arm to hinder the bold- ness of biblical scholars.* It was then deemed to be unbearable _, that theologians should have to learn from grammarians what the ~ word of God actually contains; now, however, both theologians and grammarians of certain classes are united in contemning and condemning those critical studies which they have never taken the pains rightly to understand for themselves, And thus it is that those who labour in the collation of MSS., or in seeking to render the results of such collation available for others, are misrepre- sented, not on the ground of what they have done, but because of what some choose to say that they have done or attempted. And such sweeping condemnations find their admirers amongst those who wish to take what may be called a popular theological stand. it may mean that he did not give a digest of our Lord’s teaching, as speaking more of his actions; or it may include both. If the former explanation be true, then another must have arranged the narrations in order, and then the supplement may have been added. Be this as it may, the book of Mark was received as authoritative by the Apostolic Church, and transmitted, with the narrations in their present order, so that the point need occasion no difficulty. * See above, p. 25,note. Erasmus, in his “Apologia de In principio erat sermo” (Opera ix. 111, 112), does not give the name of this bishop: but in a letter to Herman Busch, dated July 31, 1520 (Ep. DXIV. tom. iij. 561, seq.), he mentions that it was Standish, Bishop of St. Asaph, whose unintelligent zeal thus carried him away. 262 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT These things are not very encouraging to those who, with solemn and heartfelt reverence for God’s Holy Word, desire to serve Him, and to serve his people, by using intelligent criticism in connection with the text of the New Testament. Assailants often say much of the “temerity” of critics, and they speak of the ‘‘sweeping alterations” which they have made on ‘slight or insufficient grounds.” This involves the question not simply of principles, but also of facts. It may not sound quite courteous to say of such opposers, Don’t believe them too readily; but however it may be phrased, in whatever gentle circumlocution it may be clothed, or with what soft epithets of any kind it may be accom- panied, still those homely words express what has to be said, and that plainly and distinctly. There are good and sufficient reasons for speaking plainly ; and though we should, if possible, maintain courtesy, in the place in which it ought to be found; yet it is better to be considered open to a charge on this head, than to be misunderstood as to important facts relative to the text of God’s word. But indeed the defenders of that traditional modern Greek text of the later copyists, and of the early editors who followed them, often seem to think that no courtesy of any hind is due to those scholars who recur to ancient authority at all. To say nothing of earlier assailants, Matthzi and his followers have shown with great skill what can be done by imputing evil motives, and misrepresenting principles, and that, too, in language most studi- ously offensive. I desire to adhere to all courtesy of expression and statement; but if it shows a want of urbanity plainly to say, that those who maintain the traditional text often znvent or dream their facts, and then draw their inferences, then I must be obno- xious to the charge.* * Tn proof of what has been stated above, I refer the reader to Dr. Bloomfield’s “Additional Annotations on the New Testament” (1851), who, as well as other writers devoted to the advocacy of similar principles, habitually overlooks the real facts in the statement of evidence: and thus he accuses critics of having made false allega- tions which really are not so,—of inserting or cancelling readings which they have not inserted or cancelled,—and of being actuated by evil motives, such as no one ought to think of imputing without sure knowledge and definite proof. T now add examples of these misstatements of fact used as the basis of argument: the passages in Dr. Bloomfield have been taken just as they may be found throughout. Luke x.11. “I can by no means approve of the cancelling of 颒 suas by Griesb., Lachm., and Tisch., on the authority, they allege, of MSS. B D L, 1, 33,” ete. ..... “But MS. B (the most ancient of all MSS.) /as the words.” Thus Griesbach, Lach- OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 263 They do thus advance allegations as facts, which are noé such; and by such invented premises, they draw conclusions of the most mann, and Tischendorf are charged in plain terms with an incorrect allegation of evidence, and in reply it is peremptorily asserted that “B has the words.” But, in opposition to Dr. B.’s charge of error, be it known that the separate collations of both Bentley and Bartolocci attest that B Has Nov the words. James i.3. Here Dr. B. charges Tischendorf with erroneously quoting Cod. B for the omission of 74s mécrews—adding, “nor is there any proof extant that the MS. has not the words, for none of the collators attest their absence.” Did it never occur to Dr. B. to examine published collations before thus making assertions about them? Bentley’s collation of B does attest the omission of the words in question. 2 Tim. ii.3. Dr. B. says, “ Here, instead of ov ody xoxor., six uncial and five cursive MSS.,.. . have ovyxax.” These six uncial MSS. are A C* D* E* F G; and of them he says immediately after, “ Moreover, what weakens our confidence in those uncial MSS. in this case is that they all of them have the manifest blunder of the scribes in reading overparusms for ozpar.;” he adds, that od ody xaxor. “is found in the Vat. B.” What Dr. B., in referring to six MSS., says of “all of them,” is true only of two, D* B*; and to quote a reading in 2 Timothy from the Vatican MS. is futile, for that MS. does not contain the Epistle: yet Dr. B., drawing, as before, his facts from his imagination, says that a certain reading “is found” in it! Just so, on 2 Cor. v. 12, he quotes A! 1 Pet. iv.1. “The év before capxi, not found in very many MSS., has been cancelled by Griesb., Scholz, Lachm., and Tisch.” This assertion, as far as Scholz and Tischen- dorf are concerned, is wéterly incorrect ; and Griesbach does not cancel év, but only marks it as a probable omission. Rom. ix. 11. “For xaxsy Lachm. and Tisch. edit ¢adAov, from MSS. A B and eight others, confirmed by several fathers; perhaps rightly,” .... “The same diversity of reading exists at 2 Cor. v. 10,... where Tisch., on slender external authority, though with strong support from internal evidence, edits ¢adAov; while Lachmann, by a glaring inconsistency, retains xoxsv.” This “inconsistency” is that he in each case follows EVIDENCE. So on 1 Peter i. 20, after noticing that “‘ Lachm. and Tisch. adopt the reading éoxdrov” instead of the common écxérwv; he says that the former derives support from Heb. i. 2, ‘and 2 Pet. ili. 3, én’ éeydrov trav jugpwv, which has place in Text. Rec. ; though there Lachm. and Tisch. think proper to read, inconsistently enough, from several MSS. ér écydérwv. Surely the reading, whether écxérwyv or écxdrov, ought to be made the same in the same writer.”” And so, no doubt, the copyists thought, and so they made it the same. But might not St. Peter use difference of language when he speaks of different things? and why should critics be charged with tncon- sistency in cases in which they consistently follow evidence, and not preconceived imaginations ? On Rom. y. 13, Dr. B. says, “It is remarkable that in this passage, and that of Phi- lemon 18, above noticed, Lachm. and Tisch. should read, from a few uncial MSS., édAdya, and Lachm. should place in the margin here éddoyaérat; for there is not the slightest vestige of such a verb as é\doydw.” But there is just as little trace of éd\Aoyéw, for if it be not the true reading of these passages, Dr. B. himself states that it is only found in one inscription. It is not therefore remarkable that in such cases critics should follow their MSS.: and so they have done; and thus it is not true that either Lachmann or Tischendorf has in the text in Rom. y.13 departed from the common reading éAdoyeirat: it is also incorrect to state that Lachmann’s margin has edAoyarat, for it has éAdoyaro. {On 264 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT unfavourable kind against the ancient documents of every sort and region,—against the text which rests on such documents; and they speak against the critics who value them and bring them forward, as if they were both devoid of all acumen, and had no moral conscience with regard to Holy Scripture. This renders discussion almost impossible; for it is not a question of principles, but often simply of facts; and there are those who are sure to regard confidence of assertion as carrying with it a great (if not convincing) force in a question of argument. Of late such assertions have been put forth as to the grounds on which the common Greek text rests, as would (if they were re- ceived) cause all critical labours to be regarded as needless, if not mischievous. An endeavour has been made to cast doubt upon the simplest and most elementary facts connected with the original editions, and to make it appear that early editors possessed almost all that could be desired in the way of critical aids. Facts which critics have successfully laboured in establishing have been ignored; while some separate portions of their argu- ments have been taken as a groundwork on which to establish the strangest paradoxes;—such, for instance, as that the Compluten- sian MSS. were really ancient; that Erasmus “‘ possessed a collation of the Vatican MS. (B) itself” (see above, page 22, as to what he really had from that MS.); that Erasmus’s copy of the Apocalypse, in which he says that the commentary was intermixed with the text, might have been of the extremest antiquity, and that the On Rom. xiv. 10, Dr. B. ascribes such motives to critics as ought not to be hinted without distinct proof. “Lachm. and Tisch. edit cod [instead of xpicrod] on the authority of seven uncial and one other MS., with the Coptic and some later ver- sions—grounds these so slender, as can hardly satisfy any but those who (like the Socinians) would bring in 6cod here, in order to weaken (though vain is the endeavour) the strong evidence for the Divinity of our Lord, supplied in the next verse.” Did, then, the copyists of AB C D E FG introduce ¢cod in this place to oppose the proper Godhead of Christ? Or are the ancient MSS. of zo value as witnesses? or are we to put words in or out of the text, just as may be dogmatically convenient? But in 2 Cor. v. 10 we read, that we must all be manifested éumpocGev rod Bryyatos Tod xptcrod, and hence, on the usual principle of harmonising, has arisen xpiorod instead of 6cod in Rom. xiv. 10: “for we must all appear before 76 Byatt rod Oeov.” Compare the two passages, and then say whether reading @cod here has a tendency to oppose our Lord’s true Divinity. These are samples of the mode in which facts are misstated, and grounds of criti- cism are misrepresented; and that, by some persons, repeatedly and habitually. These remarks apply to none who repudiate and condemn advocacy of such a kind. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 265 commentary was afterwards added; that ‘‘ Griesbach, Davidson, and Tregelles” were all guilty of making a false charge against Erasmus, in asserting ‘‘ that the MSS. which he employed were very few, and those modern;” that the collations of certain MSS. ‘‘ were doubtless of immense value in the formation of Beza’s first edition” (an edition which only in the most trifling points differs from those of Stephens, and for which, in fact, MSS. were scarcely used at all):—these and the like statements, gravely propounded as facts, have their parallel in the enunciation of principles which succeeds: ‘* we think that the uncial or ancient MSS., as a whole, are of less value than the great body of cursive or modern ones, and that the consent of the later uncials, and a majority of the cursive MSS., ought to decide a reading, in opposition to the more ancient uncials and a small minority of modern MSS.” This is intelligible, and it presents a ground on which discussion is possible, which is not the case when all that is presented is assertion in opposition to known and proved facts,—facts familiar to all those who have studied the subject. I quite believe that those who enunciate such principles are thoroughly sincere, and that the more recent any copies may be, the more they would value them. It may be thought that such opinions might pass unnoticed, and that those who value critical studies might regard them as very harmless: but, observe, the evil lies in this, not that opinions of a peculiar kind are held and maintained, not that critical prin- ciples are stated which would lead to conclusions which others believe to be wrong; but that facts are misrepresented,— facts, which are the true basis of all argument, and which, if appre- hended untruly, would affect all conclusions. This it is that requires that plain words should be spoken; for the uninformed are actu- ally misled, even though it may be to the instructed quite sufficient refutation of these allegations for them to be stated plainly. Be this, then, my excuse for saying definitely, that all such representations of facts are utterly and absolutely untrue: I have no doubt that those who advance them fully believe them;* just * The statements just given, with much more in the same strain, may be found in a paper “On the Sources of the Received Text of the Greek Testament,” in the * Journal of Sacred Literature,” Jan. 1854. The reader who wishes, will find more of 266 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT so does the uninstructed traveller in the parched desert hasten onward, in the confidence that water is before him, and just so does he encourage others, when all that he really beholds is a delusive mirage. The text of God’s holy word is in question, and is it better smoothly and courteously to receive the assertions by which others are guided astray, or to be obnoxious to the charge of rude dogmatism for stating plainly how facts really stand, and for endeavouring to direct to true sources of criticism? Holy Scripture is too precious a deposit for there to be any real question, when its value is intelligently known and felt; and thus there must be a willingness to meet, and, by God’s grace, to bear the obloquy attached to those who seek to oppose the traditional inertia which has fallen on so many of those who profess warm regard for the word of God. Would that their zeal had been more accompanied by knowledge! For had it been so, they would not have canonised the very dust and the vulgar accretions which the same kind of thing in an article “on the Greek Vulgate” (by this term the writer means, the common Greek text of the New Testament) in the same Journal, Oct. 1852, signed “ W. H. T.” Dr. Kitto, then the editor of that journal, inserted the last-men- tioned article to call forth a reply from me: I was, however, little inclined to answer twelve pages of assertions, which any knowledge of facts would serve to correct; nor would readers of common courtesy and ingenuousness expect me to discuss ques- tions with any one who departs from the limits of such inquiries, not only in being the znventor of his so-called facts, but also in endeavouring to obtain a vantage- ground by imputing evil motives. A man who lays down as a preliminary, that his opponent is “greatly wanting in due reverence for the word of God,’ and has been “ cuilty of a capriciousness and inconsistency most reprehensible,” is one who need himself expect no answer. As to facts and imputations alike, Neh. vi. 8 is a sufficient reply to W. E. T., a writer with whom I am not acquainted, and whose reasons for diligently contradicting whatever I state are wholly unknown and unguessed by me. Tn the same Journal for July, 1853, W. B. T. (“on the Samaritan Pentateuch”) enun- ciates his critical canon, “ Zyanseribers are more liable to omit than to add”: this opinion is one which (according to Porson) “omnes indocti” maintain. This might be enough; but W. E. T. illustrates his position by citing the long addition of the Samaritan text at Exod. xx. 17, saying, “ This very important addition to our present Hebrew text possesses, we certainly think, very strong claims to be received as authentic.” Now this said addition represents God as speaking, At Mount Smal, of Mount Gerizim as being “ beyond Jordan towards the west,” NX JIA Iya wown 81319 777. This is plain proof that these words could not have been spoken by God at Mount Sinai, but that they have been interpolated in the Samaritan copy in Exod. xx. from Deut. xi. 30, where all is right as spoken in the plains of Moab. Such writers deserve no serious refutation, even if, for the sake of others, the charac- ter of their assertions is shown. Whatever differences of opinion there may be, discussion is very practicable so long as facts are adhered to, and there is no imputing improper motives; for this introduces into a region in which fair discussion is impossible. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 267 the carelessness of past ages has allowed to adhere to the sword of the Spirit, and partly to hide its brightness. How much has been done of late to put the word of God into circulation, and to translate it into the tongues of pagan nations! Would that this could be carried out tenfold more! But is it not at least remarkable that, as far as modern translations in general are concerned, all the labours of critics have been in vain? If scholars had been engaged in giving to the nations of India trans- lations of Homer or Adschylus, it would not have been so; for they would instinctively have embodied the results of criticism : is it not then strange that Christian scholars should have so gene- rally acted with less intelligence in translating into the tongues of such nations that infinitely more precious book, the New Testa- ment? Are there many modern translations in which any results of criticism have been introduced? What is the number of those in which 1 John v. 7 does not appear, and from which converts to Christianity would not think that verse to be a special ground for believing the infinitely precious doctrine of the Holy Trinity? It is a cause for thankfulness that the common Greek text is no worse than it is; but it is cause for humiliation (and with sober sadness do I write the word) that Christian translators have not acted with a more large-souled and intelligent honesty. There has, indeed, been honesty of purpose and deep devotedness; and hence the feeling of sadness is the deeper that there was not a fuller intelligence. A while ago this could not have been ex- pected,* but of late years it might reasonably have been de- manded; and now it is not too much to ask for this from all engaged in publishing translations of Holy Scripture for the na- tions to whom the gospel is carried forth.f It is futile to plead, * Because for a long time critical studies, in connection with the text of the New Testament, were as much neglected amongst us, as the Passover often was of old, in the times of the kings of Judah. Bishop Marsh, by his translation of Michaelis, directed attention in some measure to the subject, and this was done far more exten- sively through the appearance of the Rey. T. H. Horne’s Introduction, thirty-six years ago. There was, however, a continuous want of pains-taking, personal study, as if Biblical Criticism had deserted the shores on which it had formerly been specially cherished. + In connection with this subject, may I remark on the unhappy practice of pub- lishing and circulating dishonestly perverted versions in the languages of Roman Catholic countries,—versions which are, here and there, intentionally corrupted, 268 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT that our English authorised version is based on a different text, and that translations for newly-evangelised nations ought not to differ from it: our English version was honestly executed before critical studies had properly begun; and to make it the standard of criticism shows as little intelligence as if it were made the standard of translation. But indeed the latter error, puerile as it is, has been committed; and good, well-meaning men, of limited mental horizon, have constituted themselves judges of new versions, cri- ticising, through the medium of what others report, words or sentences which are not in precise accordance with our English translation ; and that, too, even when the idiom of language de- manded a different collocation of clauses from what we use in English. Translators, no doubt, have felt the inconvenience of such censorship, and of being subjected, tacitly or avowedly, to such trammels. But we need not be surprised that, with regard to translations, facts are such; for in this country there has been a timidity about the whole matter,—the truths of God’s word have been valued, and yet there has been seemingly a fear lest too close a scrutiny of the text of that word would invalidate those truths, or render them doubtful; as if the doctrines which God has revealed might rest just as well on a basis of dim uncertainty, perchance of tran- scriptural error, that is (if deliberately maintained) of falsehood, as on the ground of absolute and ascertained truth. This kind of caution is exactly the same as if any would sanction and perpe- tuate errata found in a printed edition of the Bible. And thus texts are quoted in discussion, as proving doctrines, which rightly have no bearing on them at all. Are there none who still bring forward 1 John v. 7 in proof of the Trinity? In this, there has been indeed a retrogression from Luther and from Cranmer. The doctrine is most true, as resting on indubitable warrants of Holy Scripture; but it is not to be proved by citing as Scripture that which, if there be any truth in evidence, is no part of Scripture at all. In discussions on baptism, we still some- especially in opposition to the doctrine of the finished sacrifice of Christ. This practice of circulating such versions has been, in spite of remonstrance, defended on various grounds ; and those who have so remonstrated have been blamed for inter- fering. “Is there not a cause?” OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 269 times find those who cite Acts vili.37: ‘‘ And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God.” This is done* apparently in entire unconsciousness that no part of this verse is recognised in critical texts, or indeed (what would weigh more with some) in the first printed edition. In questions on church order, it is often said that é«xAno/a, in | the singular, is not applied to many assemblies, or to that portion of the Church universal which may be diffused through any parti- cular country or countries; and, amongst other proofs, Acts ix. 31 is still relied on (‘‘ then had the churches, éxxAnoiat, rest through- out all Judea and Galilee and Samaria,” etc.), though critical texts, relying on united ancient authority, have here the whole passage in the singular, 1) ev ody éxxdnola Kad’ Orns THS Iov- daias cat Tadiralas cal Sapapeias cixev eipyvnv, oixodomoupévn Kal Tropevoevn TO HOLM TOD Kupiov, Kal TH TapakAyjoet TOD dylou mvevparos, emrnOuvero.t Pains have often been taken to explain difficulties occasioned wholly by readings of later copies: thus, in Acts xiii. 19, 20, in our version, St. Paul says, “‘ And when he had destroyed seven nations in the land of Chanaan, he divided their land to them by lot: and after that he gave unto them judges, about the space of four hundred and fifty years, until Samuel the prophet.” Endea- vours of various kinds have been made to reconcile this term of four hundred and fifty years, from the rise of the judges till Samuel, with other Scripture dates; and this passage, as thus read, has furnished materials for whole volumes.{ But the most ancient copies put this period of four hundred and fifty years in quite a * Tt may be denied that this verse is stz/2 thus quoted: I therefore explicitly state that it has been so done, even while these sheets were passing through the press. I subjoin a remark from the North British Review, No. xxxviii., August, 1853, on the doctrine which this verse is used to establish. “Though the words in Acts viii. 37, containing the reply of Philip to the eunuch, when he asked to be baptized, ‘If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest,’ are now allowed on all hands to be an interpolation, we should refuse nevertheless to admit an adult to baptism, save on the personal profession of his faith.” (Review of Dr. Davidson’s Biblical Criticism, page 435.) + LI only state the fact; I build no theories on it. ft In the title of Sir Henry Ellis’s new edition of Blair’s Chronological and Histo- rical Lables, this period is still called “ the computation of St. Paul.” 270 AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT different connection: ‘. . . . he divided to them their land by lot, @s érecw TeTpakociols Kal TevTKOVTA, Kal weTa TAaDTA EdwKEV Kpitds, about four hundred and fifty years; AND AFTERWARDS he gave unto them judges.” This is the reading to which atten- tion should have been drawn, and which should have received explanation. A later reading may cause an expositor needless labour: thus, in 1 John v. 13, the common text has tadra éypawva tpi Tots m- TeVOVGW Eis TO SvOMA TOD Viod Tod Deod, iva EidATE OTL Gwny ExeTE aioviov, Kal Wa TiotevnTe eis TO OvOMAa TOD Viod TOD Beod. But this reduplicate reading of the modern copies has sprung, by addition and transposition, from two varieties found in the older copies, Tadra éyp. tu. va eidire OTe Go. ey. aiwv. ol maTEvovTES (or Tots mucTevoucw) eis T. dv. T. vi. T. Beod. In discussions on prophecy how much has been said about ‘ the beast that was and is not, AND YET 1S!” Rev. xvii. 8, To Onpiov 6 Tt Hv Kal ove éoTt, Kaltrep éoTly, as it stands in the common text. But this phraseology would not have been used if the older text had been known or remembered, 76 Onpiov Ott Hv Kal ovK éoTw Kal Tapectat; ‘‘... the beast, because it was and is not, AND SHALL BE PRESENT.” Expositors of the Apocalypse have in general followed readings of little or no authority, and that to a degree that has of necessity vitiated much of their explanation.* How easily might a more intelligent course have been pursued ! Those who profess to be competently informed on any science, or on any branch of similar knowledge, would, as a matter of unquestioned certainty, be very differently grounded in their ac- quaintance with elementary facts. They would not go on per- petually drawing conclusions irrespective of really knowing and ascertaining the data which they use as their premises. Few things are more to be deprecated than that there should * T ought here to except two who, though differing widely in their expositions, have used the revised Greek Text which I published in 1844. This was done by B. W. Newton, in his “ Thoughts on the Apocalypse,” 1st edition, 1844, 2nd edition, 1853; and by the Rey. E. B. Elliott in his “ Hor Apocalyptics,” in the second and subsequent editions. The Rey. Chr. Wordsworth, D.D., has also himself adopted an ancient text as the basis of explanation. The English translation of the Revelation from ancient authorities, after it had been again closely revised, was published without the Greek Text in the end of 1848. OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 271 be any divorce of the vital godliness of the Church from its intel- ligence and knowledge; and yet can it be denied that there is a danger of this? Is it not evident that real spiritual Christianity is often found in those whose measure of biblical knowledge is very limited ? and also that they make the narrow boundary of their own apprehension the limit within which they wish to con- fine others, condemning as wrong and dangerous all that is more intelligent and comprehensive? And on the other hand has there not been too often an extent of biblical knowledge in those whose minds have been cold, dead, and lifeless as to all its spiritual value and efficacy ? and has not this caused others to shrink from critical studies, as though they must be, of necessity, soul-deadening and delusive? These things cannot be doubted by any who are informed on the subject; and thus it becomes a thing of deep importance to press on the attention of those whose hearts know and love the truths of Scripture, that they should make fundamental biblical studies their own field; that they should combine intelligence with grace, and that on no account should they leave criticism in the hands of those who do not apprehend the true value of that revelation which Holy Scripture contains. I am persuaded that very much of the biblical study amongst us in the present day is superficial in the extreme. Holy Scrip- ture is examined for particular purposes, and is valued so far as it seems to answer such objects. It is very right that those who, with awakened consciences, are inquiring what the will of God is, should specially seek to know what the Holy Ghost has taught as to sin, and God’s judgment against it, and our condition as sin- ners; and what is set before us as to God’s mercy to us sinners, in sending his eternal Son to be the Saviour for evermore of all who believe in his name; whose blessing then is to know Him as their sacrifice, substitute, and surety, and now their forerunner in glory. But this is not all: if peace is preached by Jesus Christ, let him who has relied on his blood know of a certainty that he has that peace, and let him go on to learn all the extent of God’s revealed will as set forth in Holy Scripture. If ‘all Scripture is given by inspiration of God,” .... ‘ that the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works,” it behoves that the ne Ze AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINTED TEXT believer should look at Scripture comprehensively, seeking light and guidance from above ; and not merely at portions or passages of such a character as may suit some real or supposed personal feeling or want. But if it be asked by any if I think that textual criticism is that which will furnish this more comprehensive and thorough-going understanding of Holy Scripture, I answer, Certainly not: criti- cism is a means tending to an end, and nothing more. _And thus let it be remembered that in the sanctuary of Israel, there were those who had to attend to the external services; and the hewers of wood and drawers of water had their place; so that without them the priests could not have ministered within as to their sacred functions. In erecting the temple, not only was it needful to build the visible and glorious edifice, but it was essentially necessary that there should be the deeply-laid and firmly-built substructions—unseen indeed by most ; unthought-of, perhaps, by the casual observer; but indispensable to the edifice whose glory should be visible to all. The student of Scripture, who seeks to use it for the spiritual edification of others, takes a high stand, and engages in a blessed work: to this I make no claim in these textual studies; but one thing I do claim, to labour in the work of that substructure on which alone the building of God’s truth can rest unshaken;* and this claim, by the help of God, I will vindicate for the true set- ting forth of his word as He wills it for the istruction of his Church. A partial and imperfect acquaintance with Scripture ; a neglect of fundamental biblical study ; the holding of true doctrines more traditionally than intelligently; a meagre theology which does much in excluding the Lord Jesus Christ from a great part of Scripture ; a superficial habit of exposition, which causes a slender and partial apprehension of the word of God to be held, to the exclusion of all that is more deep and substantial ;—are amongst the weaknesses of Christian people in this day. And those who most require to be told that this is the case, are those * “Fx elementis constant, ex principiis oriuntur omnia: et ex judicii consuetudine in rebus minutis adhibita, pendet ssepissime etiam in maximis vera atque accurata scientia.” (Clark, cited by Blomfield: Prom. Vinct., p 135.) OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. 273 who are least willing to hear that it is so. Close, accurate, and pains-taking study is needed, as well as personal godliness ; for most assuredly the Scripture, when looked at in the limited manner so common, is treated not as if it were God’s objective revelation, but as if it were to be measured by man’s subjective apprehension. It is true that it addresses to us those things which we have to know for our personal well-being and salvation ; but there we must not stop ; for the Scripture reveals God,—his act- ings for his own glory,—his purposes as resting on Jesus Christ the Lord of glory. And unless Scripture is apprehended as this objective revelation, its full force and significance are unnoticed and unfelt. Those who uphold evangelical truth, are well aware that doc- trinal error in many forms, and those, too, at times, both plau- sible and attractive, is widely disseminated. It is useless to ignore this as a fact ; and it cannot be met by mere re-assertions of orthodox truth. These statements may be felt to be very satisfactory to those who, through God’s mercy, already believe them ; but they do not suffice for guarding TRUTH against oppo- sers; and it is no mercy to those who are in danger of being led astray to meet questions and objections by assertions of dogmatic orthodoxy. If anything can be done, Scripture and the truths taught there must be apprehended spiritually, morally, and MENTALLY. And thus, while the whole basis of evangelic belief remains the same as to the ground of personal salvation, through the atonement of Christ, there will be a fuller apprehension of divine truth, and (through the blessing of God) a greater ability to use aright the things so taught. The glory of Christ in his believing people will be more known, and the Church will be apprehended as a reality, in contrast, on the one hand, to a body constituted by forms or ordinances, and, on the other, to that agglomeration of orders (to use the monastic term) in which it seems, in the apprehension of many, to consist. The subject of biblical study in its lower elements, namely, textual criticism, has led to these remarks ; the meagre and super- ficial manner in which this is treated is only a symptom of the partial character of all biblical learning, and of the need that there is, if possible, to revive it in its widest extent amongst those who 19 274 PRINTED TEXT OF THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT. know in their own souls the value of divine truth, and wish to use it for God as applicable to themselves and others. I trust that in this department of sacred learning some among us will be found desirous of not being mere perfunctionary stu- dents; for thus, and thus only, can sacred criticism flourish again in this its former abode. I have long laboured with this object in view ; and, whatever the actual results may be, I have the fullest confidence that my efforts have been made in the right direction. This Account of the Printed Text of the Greek New Testament is, of course, primarily intended for biblical students: let me then, in conclusion, request any such, into whose hands this volume may come, to remember, that the Scripture has been given us, not as that on which our minds are to rest with any mere intellectual interest, but as being the revelation granted in mercy by God to us sinful men. How easy is it for us to misuse God’s best and holiest gifts! How often is Holy Scripture regarded only intellectually, without its value or purport being apprehended by the heart and conscience! To what can this lead but a deeper spiritual blindness, a twofold veil over the heart? But let the Scripture be known as the written testimony of the Holy Ghost,— a testimony that the Son of God has come to save the lost, and that now forgiveness and reconciliation to God through faith in his blood are set forth,—then will the word of God be felt as speaking with life-giving power to the heart and conscience, and then will there be the ability to seek for spiritual light and guid- ance to know and apprehend it aright for the purposes for which it was bestowed. We have to remember the solemn position in which we stand as sinners against God, whose wrath has been revealed from heaven against all unrighteousness, and that the record of his mercy, as shown in the cross of Christ, is contained in Holy Scripture: the privilege of possessing it and using it will either be the greater condemnation of those who do not rest on the message of the Gospel thus declared, or else it will be for the eternal welfare of those who, through the mercy of God, thus receive into their hearts by faith the knowledge of Jesus Christ as the Saviour. A COLLATION OF fat CRITICAL Texts OF GRIESBACH, SCHOLZ, LACHMANN, AND TISCHENDORF, WITH THAT IN COMMON USE. COLLATION OF THE CRITICAL TEXTS OF GRIESBACH, SCHOLZ, LACHMANN, AND TISCHENDORF, WITH THAT IN COMMON USE. Tue following Collation exhibits to the reader, at one view, a com- parison of the common Text with those which have been formed by critical editors, in accordance with the principles adopted by them. The Text of Grrespacu has been taken from his manual edition, Leipsic, 1805; in which his matured judgment is most fully expressed : for although the second volume of his large edition, with critical authorities, was not published till the following year, the greater part of it had been printed some years previously; and the former volume of that edition had appeared in 1796. The points of variation are but few between the two editions, and they relate more often than not to questions of the degree of probability attaching to different readings. In Griesbach’s Manual, as well as in his larger edition, besides the Text actually adopted, the probability of readings being true or not is - indicated according to the value which he set on different classes of evidence. These designations of that critic have been retained; for they are as essentially parts of his system as are the readings in his text: he also placed certain readings at the foot of the page of his li manual edition, simply as being such as students might perhaps hear discussed by their instructors, and which they might therefore find convenient to see in the edition which they used, although Griesbach himself rejected them: these readings have been, of course, altogether omitted in this Collation. The Text of ScHozz has been taken from his edition, 1830-36, but with due regard not to follow typographical errors, as if they had been the variations advisedly adopted by that editor. The readings which Scholz subjoins to his Text, and which he designates as Alexandrian or Constantinopolitan (i.e. according to his system and nomenclature), have been also introduced into this collation. In this part of Scholz’s edition, as well as in the text, etc., the errata are numerous, and the needful designations are not unfrequently omitted or confused: hence it has been needful to exercise some judgment in correcting such errors of notation: occasionally, however, this was almost, or quite, impossible; and then it was necessary to pass by the reading in Scholz’s margin without inserting it. It must be remembered that Scholz professedly follows the Con- stantinopolitan family of authorities ; so that when a reading no¢ in his text is thus designated, it points out a place in which he advisedly departs from that class of witnesses. Sometimes the reading adopted by Scholz is itself marked as pertaining to one of these families ; in such cases the object of the designation is to contrast the readings found in the two classes of authorities. LacuMann’s Text has, of course, been taken from his larger edition, 1842-50. In this Collation, besides the variations of his text, the readings of his margin have been given; these are the places in which, in the opinion of that critic, the authorities are so divided as to cause the preferable reading to be a matter of uncertainty. Similarly the readings which he enclosed within brackets as being questionable, have been distinguished in this Collation. The readings adopted by TiscHENDoRF have been taken from his second Leipsic edition, 1849: as he only gives a ¢ext, without indicating doubts or degrees of probability, there was nothing to insert in this Collation, except a conspectus of the readings actually adopted by him. ill Besides these four critical texts, the variations have been noticed of that of SrrpnEns, 1550, from the Elzevir text, 1624 (second and more correct edition, 1633): this comparison will be of some value, though the variations are neither great nor very important, as the editions in common use fluctuate between these two texts. Mill followed the edition of Stephens without intentional variation (except in the correction of errata), and from Mill’s edition (as if he had formed a critical text, which he did not) reprints have been made habitually in this country. Explanation of the Abbreviations, etc., used tn the Collation. Gb., Sch., Ln., Tf., St., Elz., stand, of course, as the contractions for Griesbach, Scholz, Lachmann, Tischendorf, Stephens, Elzevir. The mark )( is placed between the word or words of the common text and the variation noticed: if it is an addition, omission, or trans- position, this mark is of inserted. Precedence is given to the readings adopted in the Zext by the critical editors: to these are subjoined, with some mark of distinction, those readings which Griesbach designates as falling under one of the heads in his list as to degree of probability, those which Scholz de- notes as Alexandrian or Constantinopolitan, and those which Lachmann places in his margin, or which he encloses between brackets as being doubtful. The following is the list of Griesbach’s signs :— + indicates a probable omission. ~ indicates a less probable omission. * (rarely found) signifies an addition of some slight probability. ~ marks a reading of great value, which, however, Griesbach did not prefer placing in his text. marks a reading of somewhat less authority, considered by Griesbach to be inferior to the text. 2 When these two latter signs are affixed to the reading of the common text, for which Griesbach substitutes another, then they mark readings which that critic considered to be inferior, indeed, to that which he adopted, but still supported by much authority. lv Alx. and Cst. are, of course, the abbreviations denoting Scholz’s so- called Alexandrian and Constantinopolitan readings. Ln. txt. signifies that Lachmann has the reading in his text, with that of the common text (if no other is specified), in his margin. Ln. mg. implies the same with regard to Lachmann’s margin. Readings enclosed between brackets are those which Lachmann has thus marked as being doubtful; but if such readings have also been cited as connected with other critical texts, then the readings them- selves have not been bracketed, which might occasion confusion, but the reference to Lachmann is given thus [Ln]. It is believed that this will be found a sufficient explanation of the following Collation to make it useful, as presenting a concise conspectus of the results of critical studies hitherto carried on. Cuap. I. r. AaBid X Aavid Gb. Sch. TE. ; AaveiO Ln. semper. s. Boog X Bods bis Ln. —°2875 X 7IwB7S dis Ln. TE. 6. 6 Baowdeds, om. Ln. TF. — Sodopavra \ Sodopava Gb. Sch. Tf. 4,8.’ Aca X "Acad Ln. 8. O¢iav X ?O¢etay Ln. 9. Ol¢ias X ’O¢eias Ln. *E¢exiav \ ’E¢exeiay Ln. . E¢exias \ ’E¢exetas Ln. *Apov X ’"Apas bis Ln. Tf. —"Ieaciay ¥ "Iwoeiay Ln. . ’Ilaoias X "lwoeias Ln. . Maréav X Mad@av bis Ln. . Inood, om. Tf. [Gb. >]. — yernors Cst. { yéveois Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alxz.] [Rec. Gb. x]. yap, om. Ln. ; mapadevyparioa X Sevypa- tioa Ln. Tf. [Gb.%]. . Maprap X Mapiay Tf. . TOD Kupiov, om. Tov Ln. Tf. [@b. >]. [Ale.] . 6 Geds, om. 6 Ln. F SteyepBérs\eyepbeis Ln. [Ala] . TOY vioY auris TOV mpato- Tokov \ vidv Ln. Tf. [om.avrt. Tov Tpat. Alx.] Cuap. II. 1. ‘Iepooddupa X ‘lepovoadnp Alz. 3. “Hpadns6 6 Baordeds X 6 Bac. “Hp@dns Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 8. dkpiBas eEerdoare \ eer. axpiBas Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 9. €aTn €oraOn Ln.Tf.[Gb.s]. [Ala.] evpov \ etSov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. dbaiverae kat ovap YX Kar’ évap cpaiv. Tf.; Kar dvap epavn Ln. II. 13. ~~ 8. II. . Opjvos kal, . AUTO, MATTHEW. tod Kupiov, om. Tov Ln. Tf. (Gb. >]. Alx. . Uo ¥ Sua Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb.%]. Alz. om. Ln. Tf. (Gb. 3]. Alz. WOede X nOerAnoev Ln. _ kar’ évap paiverar X pair. Kar ov. Ln. Tf. Ale. : mrOev X eiondOev Ln. TE. . el, om.Ln. [Gb. oh “Hpadov rod mar pos avrou X Tov marp. avt. ‘Hpwd. Ln. . Na¢apér { Na¢ape@ Ln. Tf. [Alz.] Cuap. III. . 0€ Gb.>. Lom. Ala.) kal Aéywv, om. kat Ln. Tf. . ume \ dua Sch. Ln. Tf. [GDb. ~]. Alz. . avTOU Hv \ HY avrov Ln. TE. . €Banticvovro, add. [mavres] Ln. *IopSdvn, add. rorap@ Ln. TE. [Alz.] om. Ln. Tf. Kaprrovs agiovs \ Kapmov a&vov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . 76n S€ Kal, om. kat Ln. TE. [Gb. >]. [Alz.] Bantifa byas \ tpas Bar- ti¢w Ln. Tf. kal mupi Gb. >. fom. Cst.] . avuTou Gb. >. , a drroOnxny, add. avrovd Ln. : "lodyms, om. Ln. Tf. , mpos avtov \ aire Ln. TE. . kat Barria Geis Barrio bels 6€ Ln. Tf. dveBn evOvds X evOds aveBn Ln. Tf. [4lz.] dve@x Onoav X qve@xOnoav Ln. ; avr@ {Ln.]. kat epxdpevor, om. kat Ln.Tf. Cuar. IV. 1. 0 Ingous, om. 6 Tf. 3- avT@, om. Tf. [Ale] — eirev, add. avT@ Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 4. dvOpwmos \ 6 dvOpwmos Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. — émt mavtt \ ev wayte Ln. TE. [Gb. 9]. 3. tatnow \ eornoer Ln. [Gb. ~]. Ala. 6. Aéyer X elev Ln. 9. Reyer \ etzrev Ln. [Ale] — rayrTa oo} courayT.Tf.[Alx.] 10. Ymraye, add. dricw pov Gb. > Sch. [Ln.] Tf. 12. 6 Inaods, om. Tf. (Gb. 3]. Ala. 13. Na¢apér\ Nafaped Tf. Alw.]; Nag¢apaé Ln. — Karepvaodtp \ Kadapvaodp Ln. Tf. [Gb. 8] sic semper. Alx. 16. oxdTer ede as \ oKoria as cidev Ln. Tf. 18. 6 Incovs, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 19. avTots, add. 6 Inaovs [Ln.]. 23. OAnv THY TadwAalay 6 “In- cous \ 6 “Inaods OAn TH TadiAaia Ln.; ev 6An TH TadwAaia Tf. [om.6’ Ingots]. 24. kal SapoviCopevous, om. Kat Ln. Tf. Cuap. V. > a“ I. avT@, om. Ln. 4 & 5. Trans. Ln. (text) Tf. > A g. avtot [Ln.]. 11. pjua, om. Ln. TE. — xa@ bpav, ante av mov. Tf. — Wevddpevot, om.Ln.Tf.[Gb.=]. 13. BAnOnva €Ew Kai XY BAnOev Ln. Tf. 21. eppeOn XY éppnOn Ln. Tf. (et sic deinceps). 22. iki}, om. Ln. Tf. ag. ev TH OO@ pret’ avdrod X per’ avrod év Th 6O@ Ln. Tf. 20 31. 32. > . GUTOS, OM. . 7€ Tapade, om. Ln. . Tois dpxaiois, om. Gb. Sch. Tonelts .avtns X adriy Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 8]. > aA 2. ~ avrov X éavrod Ln. . BAnOy eis yéevvav X eis yé- evvay amré Gn Ln. Tf. [Ala.] Ort, om. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] ds dv drodvon X mas 6 dtro- voy Ln. [Gb. »]. [Ala] pootyac bar \ porxevOnvat Ln. wat (Ala. Os é€ay amon. yapnon X 6 drrohed. yapnoas Ln. 7) pehaway moumoar X mroun- oat i) pehatvay Ln. Tf. . €oT@ \ €orat Ln. Tf. s , afek c , . . parriget emt X pami¢er ets Ln. aou ovayova ( ovayova aou Ln. Tf. . Otdou X dds Ln. me : ethoyetre TOUS KaTape@pevous pas, Kahas ToueiTe TOUS poovvras ULGS, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =] [rots puucovow Gb. Sch.]. emnpeaCdvT@v tpas, Kal, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb.>]. . To avTo \ ovTws Ln. TF. , derhors X didovs Gb.. rer@vat \ eOvixol Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] [Rec. Gb. »]. ovr@ \ TO avTo Ln. Tf. [Alz.] oe oomrep \ a as Ln. Tf. [Ale] €év Tots ovpavois \ ovpdyios Ln. Tf. [Gb. 9]. Alx. Cuar. VI. TMPOoeXETE, add. dé Tf. [Alz.] eenpwootyny \ Sukacoovryy Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] imei Gp. 7: [Alz.] ev T@ havep@, om. Ln. TE. [Gb. =]. Alz. . Mpooevxy X mpocevyna be ou €oeoGe Ln. Tf. [Alz.] oomep X os Ln. Tf. av, om. Ln. Tf. [Ale.] Ort, om. Lu. Tf. [Alx.] . TO €V, T@ Gb. >. c « ev T@ pavep@, om. Ln. Tf. [Ale.] H TS yis, om. THs Ln. Tf. : acpiepev X apnkapev Ln. Tf. : Ore gov eat ” Bacwdela Kal 7 Ovvapus kat 9 Od£a eis 34. Me TE as Wy Tous ai@vas. dpny Cst Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . Ta TApATT@paTa avTOY, om. Tf. [Gb. 3]. . boTrep X os Ln. TE. avtay { éavréy Ln. a > id id . OTL aTTEXOUGL, Om. OTL Ln. TT. Z ? . Tots avOparots vnorevov yor. Tois avOp. Ln. Kpunt@ X Kpupaig bis Ln. Tf. [Gb. ©]. ev T® havep@, om. Gb. Sch. Tins “Ef: . Upov \ cov bis Ln. Tf. [Gb.%). Kal, om. Ln. : opdarpds" add. gov Ln. 6 opbaryss cou amdovs 7 X 7 0 OPO. cov amd. Lu. . pappova X\ papwva Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. kat Xi) Ln.; om. Kal ri winre Tf. [Gb. =]. > , > Led > ss , .av&dverr ov Korea, ovde v7- > , 3 Bet \ avédvovow: ov Komet- dow ovdé vyPovew Ln. TE. . emu(nret \ emu(nrovoty Ln. Tf. A , col ~ \ . THY BactiXelay TOU Geov Kal Thy Sikacoovyny X tiv u- katoo. kal tiv Bao. Ln. TE. Ta €auTns X éavtns Ln. Tf. (Gb. s]. Cuapr. VIL. . avtipetpnOnoerar \ petpn- Ono. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 4. amo X ek Ln. . THY Sokoy ek TOD OpOadpod gov X ek Tov 6. cov TH Ooxoy Ln. Tf. .KataraTnowow \ katara- THoovow Ln. Tf. 8. dvovynoerar X avovyerat Ln. . €oTL, om. Ln. Tf. cay, om. Ln. Tf. airnon X alto’ Ln. Tf. . Kal eay ix Boy aitnon X 7) i kal ixO. airnoet Lu. Tf. [7 Kal, Alz.) eayv, Alx. om. .ovtos \ ovr@ Gb. x. .eiaeAGere \ eioeAOare Ln. G Thi 7 mvAn, om. Ln. . Ore aren X TL oTEV Gb. Sch. Ln. [Ree. Gb. »]. 9 w0Ay [Ln.] . Ipow€xete dé, om. O€ Ln. .orapudny X orapvdas Ln. 2 ! j om. | . way, add. [obv] Ln. . amo {ex Ln. . ovpavois X Tots ovp. Ln. Tf. . Mpoedyrevoapey X émpodn- Teva. Ln. Tf. . Tourous [Ln.] © , Tee b c , bpewow avTov \ duowwb;- oetrat Ln. [Alz.] A e) , > -~ > “~ A THV OLKLAY AVTOU \ avrov THY Hele 1p otktay Ln. Tf. . poo eTrew ov X Tpowemaoav Ln. ; Tpooemerayv Tt. Ale A > , > ~ > ~ A . THY Oikiay adrov X adrov THY otk. Ln. Tf. . mpooexoway \ mpooeppngav Ln. mg. . cuveTeAecev X erehewev Ln. Tf. [Alz.] -ypapparteis, add. ait@v Kat oi papicaion Ln. ; add. av- Tey Tf. Alx. Cuar. VILL. .KaraBarre b€ aire X Kal kataBaytos avrov Ln.; [ka- taBavros avtov Alz.] . Mav X mporehOay Ln. TE. [Gb. x]. . 0 Inaovs, om. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] . Tpoaeveyke \ mpooeveyKov Ln. Tf. Moons \ Motojs Ln. Tf. (semper) [Gb. 8]. .EloedOdvte Se tO "Inco ceived. O€ adT7@ Gb. Sch, Tf. ; elaeAOovros O€ avrov Ln. L4lz.] . Kai eye ait 6 "Ingods A€yet avT@ Ln. TE . Kai drroxpibels X daroxpid. Oé Ln. Adyov \ Ady@ Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. > , , - ( e€ovotav,add.raco 6j1evos Ln. . dkohovOovar, add. adT@ Ln. ovdé ev TH “Iopand Torav- Ty wiotw \ map ovdevt Too. TioTw ev T@ “Iopand Ln. Tf. . ExaTOVTapX® X ExaTovTapxy Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. kal 2°, om. Ln. Tf. avTov, om. Ln. Tf. > a a > , X > ‘ a ev T) Opa exelvy X amd THs a 2 , pas exe.vns Ln.; lad fin. add. kal troorpeyyas. 6 éxarov= TapXOs €ls TOV OLKOY avrou, ev awry TH Opty evpe Tov matoa vyrawdvra Alz.]. .avtois \ a’r@ Sch. Ln. Tf. | [Gb. x]. . ToAAovs Bydovs X ByAov Ln. . QUTOV, om. Ln. Tf. . elev X déyer Ln. TE. . TO TAOtoy, om. TO Ln. Tf. Alz.] . of pa@nral, om. Tf. [Ln.] avTov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Huas, om. Ln. Tf. . OTL kal, om. kal Ln. Tf. tmaxovovow atte X aire tarak. Lan. RE . MOdvrt aire X €Odyros av- Tov Lu. [dlz.] Tepyeonvav\Tepacnvar Ln. (Gb. ©]; Tadapnvay Sch. TE. [Gb. »]. "Incod, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. Alx. exitpeiov npiv amedOeiv X drooreov nas Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] Rec. Gb. ~. . auTois, add. [6 "Incovds] Ln. arr Oov ¥ amr Gav Ln. els TY ayehyy TeV xolpev eis Tous xolpous Gb. Lu. Alz. TaV Xoipev, om. Gb. Ln. [Alz.] .ouvavtnow \ imdavryncw Ln. Oras X iva Ln. Cuapr. IX. 1.70, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alzx. 2. mporepepov X mpoodépov- ow Ln. apéwvrar ¥ apievrat Ln. got ai duapriat cov X cov ai duap. In. Tf. [Gb.~]. Ala. 3. €t7rov \ etmay Ln. . doy X cides Ln. [Gb. 9]. tpets, om. Ln. Tf. .apéwvrat \ apievra: Ln. Tou \ cov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. éyerpar \ eyerpe Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ©]. ; éyepOcis X eyeupe Ln. . Oatpacavy epoSndncay Ln. Tf. [Gb. »]. Alz. .6 Inoois exeiOev X exeid. 6 "Ino. Tf. MarOatov\ Ma@@. Ln. semper. -avrov dvakerevov X dvak. avr. Ln. . lov X €deyov Ln. Tf. : “‘Iyoods, om. Ln. Tf. avurots, om. Ln.Tf. [Gb.]. Alz. av X adda La. éXeov \ €Aeos Ln. TE. [Gb. x]. Alz. — dW Y adde TE. 29. gi. on fa) 13. MATTHEW. 13. els peTavotay, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. [Ala] 14. TOAAG, om. Ln. 17. amoAovvTat | aroAAvyTa Ln. — BadXovowy, post aokovs Ln. —appdrepa \ dupdrepa Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 18. dpxav \ add. eis Gb. Sch. Ln. — eGov mpored Oar Lu. ; eic- day Tf. [Gb.~}. —Ort, om. Tf. | 19. nKoNOVOnG ev X nKONOVOEL Ln. 22. emcaotpageis \ orpadeis Ln. five 24. N€yes adrois { éXeyey Lu. TE. [Gb. ~]. Ala. 24. aUT@, om. Ln. — vie \ vids Ln. Tf. [Gb. »]. 28. mpoonAOov X mpoondOay Ln. — ToUTO TOLnoat | ToLTaL TOv- To Ln. 30. dvedxOnoav \ nvedx Ono. Ln. Tf. — eveBpiynoaro X eveBpipyOn Lu. Tf. 32. avOpwmoy, om. Ln. 33. A€yovres, add. Ott St. Elz. ; om. Mill, Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 38. YTS Aa@ [Cst.] om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 36. ekNeAVpEVOL YL eaKUApEvoL Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ~ €ppuprevor X pepyspévor Lu. ; eptupevor TE. Cuar. X. 2. IdxkwBos \ Kat Idk. Ln. 3. AeBBaios 6 emixAnOeis, om. Ln. [Gb. >]. — 6 emkdnOeis Gaddaios, om. Tf. [Gb. >]. 4. Kavavirns X Kavavaios Ln. Tf. [Gb. x]. Alz. - ‘Tovdas, add. 6 Elz. Ln. (Alz.] - “loxaptorns X *IoKapiod Ln. 5." Ort, om. Tf. 8. vekpovs eyelpere, ante hemp. Gb. Ln. Tf. [4l@.]; om. Sch. [Gb. >]. 10. paBdov YX paBdous Sch. TF. (Gb. s]. [Ln. mg.] — éorwv, om. Ln. Tf. [4lz.] 12. ad jin. add. Aeyoures, Eipnyn TO otk@ ToUT@ Alx. 13. edbéra \ eOdre TE. 14. eayv \ ay Ln. Tf. — eEepyopevor, add.€&w Lu. TE. — KovicpTov, add. €k Ln. 3 13. Toudppov YX Yopudppas TE. (Gb. s]. Alz. mapadiiaow X mapadaow Ln. Tf.; mapadacovow Ala, dobijoerat yap bpiv ev exeivy TH @pa ti AadnoeTe, Gb. >. [Ln.] a@ddnv X érépay Gb. Ln. ; add, [kay ev Th érépa Stdkoow buas, pevyere eis Ti dGA- Anv:] Ln.; add. eadem, sed €k TavTns Gb. >. yap Gb. +; 0m. [Alx.] TOU, om. Ln. Tf. dy, om. Tf. . Tov oikodeardtny X TO oiko= deorétn Lu. exddecay \ émekadeoay Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Tovs oiktakovs \ Tots oikta= kKois Ln. 19. 23. 28. poBnOnre X poBeicbe Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — dmoxrewdvrav YX dmoKrev= vovrey Ln. Tf.; amoKTevov= Toy Gb. Sch. — kal ux, [kat] Ln. 29. mt THY ynV, Gb. 3. 31. poBnOnre \ hoBeicbe Ln. Tf. [Alx.] 32. oUpavois \ Tots ovp. Lu. Tf. 33- Say X de Ln. Tf. —avtoy Kayo X Kay advtov Ln. Tf. - ovpavois \ rots oup. aK Tf. 38. és ov AapBaver ds ay py apy Ln. mg. — dxodovbei \ dxkodhovOjon Ln. mg. 42. eav X dy Ln. Cuap. XI. 2. Ovo \ Oud Ln. TE. [Gb. 9]. Alex. 3. Kat X@Aol, [kat] Ln. kat kool, [kat] Ln. vexpot, prem. kal Tf.[Ln.] Alz. — kat mT@xol, [kal] Ln. 6. av \ av Ln. 8, 9. €EndOere { €EndOare Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 8. iuarious, om. Tf. [Ln.] Baowrtéov ¥ Baoietoy Sch. [Gb. x]. 9. Weiv ; mpodyrny X idety Tf. yap [Ln.] €yo [Ln.] — ds X kat Ln. TE. mpop. 10. 11. aUTOU eoTLY \ eaTLY aUTOD TE. 13. mpoepynrevoay \ empodpnr. Ln. Tf. 1g. akovely, om. TE. 16. matOapiots \rrardtors Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. - €v dyopais kabnpevors X Ka. ev adyopa Ln. [Gb. »]. Alz. ; kad. ev ayopais Tf. — kai mporpavovor Tots érai- pois avT@y, 17. Kal Aeyou- ow \ & rporpevovrra Trois éraipois (érépots) A€yovow Ln. (Tf.) Gb. ~. [Alz.] — vpy, om. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 21. Xopativ { Xopaceiv Tf. — ByOaaiday \ ByOcaida Ln. [Gb. ~]. Ala. 23.1) €ws \ pn ews Ln. [ Ala.) — TOU, om. Ln. Tf. — wWobcioa \ iWwOns TE.CGD. es]. Alz.; ipobion Ln. [Cst.] - korabisacbnag X xarafn- on Ln. Tf. - eyevorto | ever Onoav Ln.Tf. - yevdpevat €v ool, €uewvay \ ev col yev. €ewvey Lu. Tf. 25. dmexpuwas X expuipas Ln.Tf. 26. eyevero evdoxia X vd. ever. Ln. 27. €av BovAnrar 6 vi Adar { av 6 vi own Ln. mg. 29. mpaos X mpais Lu. Tf. Cuar. XII. oe 7aBBace xX caBBarots Ln. 2. etirov \ etzray Ln. Tf. 3. aUTOs, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 4. epayev \ epayov Ln. — ovs X 6 Ln. (txt.) Tf. 6. peitwv X petfov Sch. Ln. Tf. (Gb. x]. 4. EXeov \ €Xeos Ln. Tf. 8. kal, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 10. 7V THY, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. 11. €oTaL, om. TE. — eyepet X €yeiper Ln. 12. ca3Baor { caBBdros Ln. 13. THY xeipad gov \ cov tiv xElpa Ln. Tf. — amoxateaTdOn \ amexareor. Sch. Ln. Tf. 14. Oi dé Papioaior ovpBovdrov €\aBov Kar avTov e§ehOdv- res X €&eXO. 5€ of Hapic. oupB. €daBov Kar’ avrod Ln. Tf. [Alz.] $ a7roka~ \ O \ > os a7OKa~- MAST De EW. 18. 6xAOL, om. Ln. 17. O@s \ iva Ln. TE. 18. cis, om. Ln. Tf. 21. ev, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 22. mpoonvexOn \ mpoonveykay Ln. — daiporitdpevos tudes Kat Kopds \ Sarpom(dpevov Tv- addy kai kopdv Ln. — rov TudAdy, om. Ln. Tf. — kai Nadety, om. kal Ln. TE. 23.6 Inoovs, om. Ln. Tf. 29. Un@v €covrat KpiTai \ Kpir. éoovt. vwov Ln. Tf. 28. eyw ev Ivevpate Geo \ ev IIv. Qeov €yw Gb. Sch.Ln.Tf. 29. Ovaprracat \ dpraca Lyn. TE. — duaprace: ¥ dprace: Ln. TE. 31. Tos avOpwrrots 2°, om. Ln. 32. ay X eay Ln. Tf. —ovk apeOnoera X od py aden Ln. -—TovT@ TO \ TH viv Sch. [Gb. x]. 38. THS KapOlas, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. me — Ti, om. Sch. Ln. Tf. (Gb. >]. 36. eav, om. Ln. Tf. — AaAnowor \ AaAnoovew TE. 38. amexplOnody, add. av7@ Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — kal Papicaior, om. Ln. 42. Zohouavros { Poopavos bis Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Aa "Emorpeyo els TOV OtkKOY pou \ eis Tov otk. pou emtorT. Ln. Tf. — cxoXdagovra, add. [kai] Ln. 48. €mTa €repa) érep.err. Ln. mg. 46. O€, om. Ln. Tf. - adeApot avTov, Lavrov} Ln. 48. eirdvre X Aeyoute Ln. Tf. 50. mounon \ mou TE. Cuap. XIII. 1. O€, om. Ln. Tf. — amo \ ék Ln. 2. TO, om. Ln. Tf. - ometpew ve oTreipat Alzx. 4.9A0e X ndAOov Ln. [Ale.]; €AOovra TF. — kal karepayey, om. kat Tf. 8. ys Af THs yns Ln. 9. akovety, om. Tf. lo. pabnral, add. abtod Ln. — elroy X eimay Tf. oi TOV oupavar, Gb. >. 14. €9 5 om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 4 1g. ool, add. [avTév] Ln. — cuveot ¥ cuvdow Sch. {Gb. »]. —idoowpa \ idoopat Ln. Tf. [Gb. x]. [Alzx.]J 16. Uu@v, om. Ln. —adkovet \ dkovovow Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 14. eldov \ etoav Ln. 18. orreipovtos \ omeipavros Ln. She 22. TOUTOV, om. Ln. Ti. 23. ‘yy THy KaAnY \ Kadny yny Ln. Tf. — guuay X cumets Lu. TE. 24. omelpovTte \ ometpayte Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 23. €ometpe \ éméometpapy Ln. TE. 24. Ta, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 28. Sodhou, om. Abe - elroy adt@ X ait@ héyovow Ln. Tf. 29. &pn X pyow Ln. Tf. 30. Expt \ € €ws Ln. Tf. —T@ Kaip@, om. TO Gb. Sch. In. if — ele déopas, om. eis Tf. [Gb.3}. — cuvayayete \ ouvayere Ln. 32. KaTaoknvovy \ KaTacknvoww Ln. Tf. 33. avrots, add. Aéeywv Ala. — evexpurpev X expuwev Gb. x. 34. oUK X ovdev Ln. TF. 38. KOO MOV, om. Ln. TF. 36. 6 *Inoovs, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb.=]. — mpoondOov \ mpoondOay Ln. — Bpacoy { diacadyooy Ln. 37. avToLs, om. Ln. Tf. 39. 6 o7Treipas avTa eat \ ea= Tw 6 o7eip. ara Ln. — TOU al@vos, om. Tov Ln. TF. 40. karakaterat { kaierar Gb. Sch. Tf. — TrovtTov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alz. 43. dkovewy, om. Tf. [Ln.] 44. IlaAw, om. Tf. [Ln.] ~ mavra doa exer monet \ ror. may. oca EXEL - Ibn. Ef 46. ds etpar { evpayv dé Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] [Ree. Gb. ~]. 48. avaBiBaoartes, add. avtiy Ln. Tf. — én Tov alyeadoy, | kal Kadi cavtes X Kal emt Tov aly. Kad. Ln. [Rec.mg. Ln.]; om. kal Tf. — ayyeia ¥ cyyn TE. Tf. MY AY TA Ea We. kal iddvres atriv of padnral X of d€ pad. iddvres adréov Ln. tv Oadacoay \ Tis Oadac- 31. X@AoUs, prem. Kat Ln. TE. [Alx.] 32. nmepas \ nuepat Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. gr. Aéyes avrots 6 *Inaovs, om. | 26. Ln. TealGp: =]: = KUpte, 0 om. Lu.Tf. (Gb. >]. Alz. 52, 6 o€ cimev X Aeyer Ln. oay Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 31. TOUS OxAovs \ Tov GxAoyp TF. ! 25. 5 — eis tiv Bacwdeiay X TH Ba~ ons Ln. Tf. [Alx.] 33- AUTOV, om. Tf. [Ln.] ovrcia Gb. Tf. (sic prem. év | 27. ev0éws X evOds Ln. 38. ekeAevoe \ mapayyeidas Ln. Ln.) Alz. — avrois 6 Ingots \ 6 Incovs [4lz.] 34. exmAntreaOa X exmAnooe- avrois Ln. — Tots dxdos \ TH 6xA@ Ln. oOa Ln. Tf. 28. avT@ 6 Herpos cine \ 6 6 Ile- (txt.) [Ree. mg.] Alz. 88. ovxt X ody Ln. TE. Tpos elev avT@ Ln. 36. kaihaBov haBey Ln. [Alw.] — Mapa X Mapia Tf. — mpds oe edOciv { EXO. rpds| — eUxapioT}oas, prem. kat Ln. — "Ions \ loon Ln. TE. ce Ln. Tf. [Alz.] - edoxe X ediSou Alex. 57. WaTplOt avTOd, om.avTod Ln. | 29. 6 Llerpos, om. Ln. Tf. - avTov, om. Tf. [Ln.] Alz. TE. — €deciv X kai nAOev TE. - TO dx X Trois 6xdous TE. Cuar. XIV. 32. euBavtov \ dvaBavroy Ln. | 37. pay, post khaopdrov iinet 3. Kat €OeTo, om. Tf. ; dmébero, Tf. LAlz.] 39. eveBn \ avéBn Gb. TE. post kal év th ud. Ln. 33. €AOovTes, om. Alx. — Maydada \ Mayaday Ln.TE. — pudaky X tH pvdaky Ln. TE. | 34. Vevrynoaper\Tevyvnoaped Ln. [Alz.] Cuar. XVI. — Didirrov, om. TE. CHar. X.Y. 3. Umokptral, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3). 4.avT@ 6 "Iwavyns X 6 Iwav.| 1. of dd, om. ot Ln. [Alz.] Alex. avt. Ln. - ypappareis kal Papioaion | — Td pev, prem. kai Ln. 6. yeveriav S€ dyouevev \ ye- Pap. Kai ypap. Ale. 4.ToU mpopynrov, om. Ln. Tf. veoios dé yevouevors Ln.Tf.;| 4. évereikato, A€ywv \ eimev [Gb. >]. yeu. Oe yevopeveov Gb. ». Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. 8. AUTOD, om. Ln. Tf. 4. eav X av In. TE. — marépa cov, om. gov Gb.Sch.| 8. avrois, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. g. EAumnOn 6 Bacwreds, Sua dé Ln. Tf. — eddBere \ exere Ln. [Alz.] tous X AumnOels 6 Bao. dia} g. kal ov, om. kal Ln.Gb. >. [Ala.] | 10. omupidas X oupioas Ln. Tous Ln. Tf. — rynon \ Tysnoes Ln. TE. (Gb. | 11. aptou \ dprwv Sch. Ln. Tf. 10. TOV, om. Ln. Tf. ~]. Ale. [Gb. s]. 12. T@pa \ ropa Ln. [Gb.x]. | — 7 THY pyTépa adrod, om. Ln.| — mpooéyew\mpooexere Oé Ln. — avro ¥ abréy Tf. [Ln.mg.] | 6. THY evtoAny X roy Adyov Ln. ; Tf. [Gb. ~]; mpooéyere 13. kal dxovoas \ dxovoas be Toy vopoy Tf. Gb. ~. Ln. Tf. L4lx.] 7. mpoepnrevoe \ empodiyrev-| 12. Tov diprou \ rév dproy Ln. TE. — men \ meol Ln. mg. oev Ln. Tf. — aN XY adda TE. 14. 6 Ingovs, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb.3].| 8. "Byyi¢er pot 6 Aads otros TA | 13. we, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. >]. Alz. oropart abrav, kai { 6 Aads | 14. etrov \ edrav Ln. — avrovs { avrots Gb. Sch. Ln. ovros Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — a@ddou X of Ln. TRE: 12. AVTOV, om. Ln. Tf. CAlz.] 1s. avrois, add. [6 "Inaovs] Ln. 13. mpoondOov X mpoondOay Ln. | — eizrov X Aéyovow Ln. Tf. Alw. | 17. Kat dmoxpibeis X daroxp. dé — avTov, om. Ln. Tf. 14. OOnyol eiot TUpAol \ rupdoi Ln. Tf. [4lz.] — amo\voov, add. ovv TE. eiot OOnyol Ln. TE. — Tois ovpavois, om. Tots Ln. TE. 18. avTovs Ode \ Ode adr. Lu. Tf. | 1g. ravrny, om. Ln. TE. 19. KAeis \ KNeiOas Ln. Tf. 19. TOUS XOpTous X TOD xXopTod | 16. Incovs, om. Ln, Tf. [Alz.] — 6 eavy X 6 dy Ln. (txt.) TE. ; Ln. 17. oUr@ \ ov Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 6ca dy Ln. mg. — kat AaBov, om. kai Gb. Sch. | 22. expavyacev YX expaev Ln.) — Sedepevov X Sedepeva Ln. meg. Ln. Tf. (txt.) 5 expagev Ln. mg. 20. OueateiAaro X ereTiunoevLn. — evAdynoe \ nvAdynoev Ln.Tf. | — ava, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. 21. yuvatk@v Kal tratdi@y X ma. | — vie \ vids Ln. Tf. — avTov, om. Ln. Tf. kal yu. Ln. 23. yp@T@v \ np@rovy Ln. Tf. | — Incovs, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 22. 6 “Inaovs [Cst.], om. Gb. Sch. | 25. tpooekvver | mpooekvvycer | 21. 6 Inoovs, om. 6 Ln. Ln. Tf. Gb. ~. Ln. mg. — deci cis ‘Ieporddupa X — avrod [Cst.], om. Gb. Sch. Tf. | 26. Zore kadov X eLeorw Ln. TE. eis ‘Iep. died. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — TO mAotov, om. TO TE. 30. TUpAods, kacpods \ kaods, | 22. emuTysav ait@ \ avr. emtr. 25. ame X 7AOev Lu. TE. [Gb. ©] tudods TE. Ln. Tf. — 6 Inaois, om.Gb.Sch.Ln.Tf.| - Tod "Inco X airod Ln. Tf. | 23. pou et X ef €uod Ln.; e¢ pov — Ths Gardaoons \ tv Oadac- [Gb. ©]. Ala. Te yap av X yap édy Ln. TE. 26. 28. 3. 4. z. apedeira X @peAnOnoerar In. Tf. [Aix] I. opiy, add. 6rt Ln. 2. TOV @dE EornKorov X rev} 4. de EoTwHT@v Gb. Ln. [Alz.]; @Oe €orares Sch. Tf. (Cst.] | 5. Cuar. XVII. opOnoav X POH Ln. Tf. 6. Moons { Movons Ln. TE. per avrov ovdAahoorres X| 9. ova. per’ avrov Ln. moimowpev \ romow Ln. Tf. | 8. Moo \ Movoet Ln. TE. piav ‘Hiia X “HAta piay Ln. Tf. [Alz.] paren \ paros Gb. [Rec. 9]. evddxnoa X nvook. In. Tf. avrov dkovere \ akov. aut. Ln. Tf. 6. émecov \ €meoay Ln. Tf. 10. Il. 22. 25, 24. . mpocedOay 6 Incovs 7yaro avTay, kal ¥ mpoondOev 6 "Ing. Kal ayydapevos atta | 14 Ln. - . amo X ek Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Is avaorn X eyep6n Ln. Tf. = avtTov, om. Ln. *Inoovs, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. | 16 Alz. 18 avrois, om. Ln. Tf. mp@rov, om. Ln, Tf. [Gb. 3]. | — Alz. 19 .GAN YX adda TE. . eA@dvrayv avtav YX edOdv-| — Tov Lu.; eAOey Tf. avT@ \ adrov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. : TaorXeL X €yec Ln. 21, - ropa ped’ bpav YX peO” dp. ETO. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 22 . Inoovs, om. Lm. Tf. [Alx.] | 24 elev \ Aéyet Ln. TE. dmortiay \ ddvyomoriay Lu. | 25 [Alz.] = MeraBnOr evredbev X peraBa | 26 évOev Ln. Tf. - dvaotpepopever \ cvotpep. Ln. 24 . eyepOnoerar \ dvaorncerat | 28 Ln. - . elroy X etrray Ln. Tf. - ote elon hOev X eioedOdvra | 29 Ln.; eAOovra Tf. . Aéyet atte 6 Tlérpos YX ei-| — movros 5é Ln.; om.6 Ilérpos | ~ THe Gp: tiv Oddacoay, om. tiv Ln. | 30. Tf. [Alz.] To. Il. ’ A . ELS OE, OM. MATTHEW. Cuar. XVIII. dpa X qpépa La. [Gb. &]. 6 "Ingovs, om. Tf. s > a > 31. O€ of cuvOovAct avtov YX ody ~ , avtov of cuvd. Ln. - avray X éauTay Ln. Tf. TaTrewoon \ rarretveoe Sch. | 33. kal ey@ X Kayo Lu. Tf. Ja. TE, (Gb. ss]. ds eay X Os dy Ln. TF. matOlov Towovroy ev \ év rrat- Olov TovovT. Ln. Tf. emt \ wept Lu. [Alz.]; eis Sch. Tf. [Gb. &]. Cst. eat, om. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] exeiv@, om. Ln. [Alz.] avta X avroy Ln. Tf. [Gb. «]. Alz. xo ov 7) KvAAOY YL KUANOY 7} xa@doy Ln. ev ovpavois, om. Tf.; [ev TO ovpay@] Ly. mre yap 6 vids Tov avOpa- jov Gacat TO aTOA\@Ads, om. Ln. Tf. (Gb. 3]. Ala. . aheis X adnoer Ln. Tf. mopeveis X Kat mrop. Ln. TE. . bev \ pou Ln. Tf. eis \ év Ln. TE. [Gb. x]. Alz. Lu. Tf. kat €eySov, om. kal Gb, Ln. Tf. [Ala.] . peta Gov, post Sto Ln. . eav Ononte X dv Snonre Ln. Abie TO ovpar@, om. T@ bis Ln. Tf. .mddw X dyayy Ln.; add. apy Gb. &. [Alz. & Csé.] tpav cvpparncwot \ cup- pov. e& tpavLu.Tf.; (cvp- povncovow Tf) aura 6 Herpos etme \ 6 Tle- Tpos elmrev auT@ Ln. Tf. .GAN X ddda Ln. TE. . mpoonvexOn \ mpoonx On Ln. TE - > ~ > . KUPLOS AUTOV, Om. auT. Tf. eixe X éxee Ln. TE. : Kupte, om, Ln. Tf. ot, post d7od@o@ Ln. [Alx.]; on. Tf. > , . EKELYOUV, om. Ln. > A . EKELVOS, Om. Ln. pot, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb.=3]. Alz. 6 Tt X et Te Gb. Sch. Ln. TE. ° A aA . els TOUS TODas AUTOV, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] éuol X eve Ln. TE. maya, om. Sch. Tf. [Ln.] Gb. >). GAN YX ddA Ln. TF. ov, om. Ln. Tf. 6 34. ob, om. Ln. = avr, om. Ln. Tf. 38. €oupavios \ ovpamos Ln, Tf. [Gb. »]. Alz. — Td TapaTTo@pata avTay, om, Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] Cuap. XIX, 1.775 TadtAalas, om. ths Elz. 3. of Paproraiot, om. ot Ln. Tf. — atte, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Ale. — avOpare, om. Ln. Tf. 4. avTois, om. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] s."Evexey \ évexa Ln. Tf. — mpookoddnOnoerar { KoAAN= Ono. Sch. Ln. Tf. (Gb. <]. 7. Moons ¥ Mevors Ln. Tf. (et sic deinceps). — avTny, om. Ln. Tf. [Ala.] g. OTL, om. Ln. Tf. — el py emt ropveia X py emt mopveia Gb. Tf.[Cst.]; map- extos Adyou tropveias Ln. (Alz.]. 10, AUTOU, om. Tf. II. TOUTOY, om. Tf. [Ln.] 13. mpoonvexOn \ mpoonvexOn-= oay Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 14. elev, add. avtois Ala. 1. aUTOIS Tas XEipas \ Tas XEtp. avr. Ln. Tf. 16. eirev adT@ \ adt@ cin. Ln. dls — dyabeé, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alzx. — €xo \ oxo Ln. TE. [Cony aie, KAnpovopnore Ln. mg.] 17. Ti pe eyes dyab dv ; ovdeis ayabds, ei a) cis, 6 eds K Ti pe eparas mepl. Tov dya- Gov; «cis eat 6 dyads Gb. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb. ~]. Alz. — cioeh civ eis tiv Conv X eis THY Conv eloed. Ln. Tf. - THpNTOoY X rnpec Ln. TE. 18. Aeyet X &py Ln. — od povevoets: ov poxe vores Ni ov potx. ov choy. Ln. mg. 19. marépa ov, om. cov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 20, TavTa Tav’tTa \ TavT. TayT. Ln. [4lz.] — edpvdrakapnv Tf. [Alx.] \ epuddéa La. 20. €K vEedTNTOS [.0V, om. Ln. Tf. Gb. >. ar. chy Ayer Ln. —nTwxols, prem. Tots Ln. Tf. — ovpave X ovpavois Tf. Ln. mg. 22, TOY Adyov, om.TF.; add. [rov- tov] Ln. 23. SuaKd\ws mAovaLos X mAov. Ovok. Ln. Tf. [Ala.] 24. OueAGeiv X eiceAO. Gb. Sch. TF. — tTpumnparos \ rpupalias Ala. — Tov Gcod X Tov ovpavay Lu. Ste ceive Oeiv, post rAovGtoy Lu. ; om. Tf. LAlx.] 23. AVTOU, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 26, OvvaTd €oTt, om.€oTt Gb.Sch. Ln. Tf. 29. Os \ doris Ln. Tf. [Gb.+]. Alex. — oikias, 7), om. TE. na , A , a ~ 7) marepa, 7) wnTépa X 9 yo- veis Ln. mg. — i) yuvaixa, om. TE. — ij dypovs, add. 7) oikias TF. — €xatovramAactova \ mohAa- mao. Ln. Tf. Cuarp. XX. 2.cuppavncas dé X kal cvp- peovncas Cst. 3. THY TpitHY, om. THY Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 5. waAdw, add. dé Tf. Alx. 6. @pay, om. Lu. Tf. (Gb. 3]. Alex. — dpyovs, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. [Ala.] 7. dpmeha@va, add. pov [Ln.] [Alz.] — kal 0 éeay 7 Oixavoy AnWeabe, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. g. kat eAOdvres X eABdvTEs Oe In. ro. €AGovres Se X Kat €dO. TE. [4Iz.] — melova \ wActov Ln. TE. LAlz.] — kal adroit ava Sdynvapwoy \ rd ava Snvap. kat avr. TE. 12.”Ort, om. Ln. — piv aitovs X adrods jyiv Ln. (txt.) 15.7) OUK, om. 7) Ln. TE. —ronoa 5 Oedw X 6 Oédo Tonoa Ln. Tf. [Alax.] —7) \ ei St. Tf. Gb. ~. 16. woNXot yap etot KANTOL, OAL you O€ exXexrol, om. Tf. 17. paOnras, om. TE. MATTHEW. 14. €V TH O0@, Kal X Kal ev TR 60 Ln. Tf. [Ale.] dvagrnoera \ eyepOno. TE. map \X am Ln. Tf. ovrot [Ln.] Se£tav cov, om. cov Ln. evovipay, add. cov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. de 6 \ 6 be St. kal TO Bdrtiopa, 6 eyo Ba- mri¢opa, BanticOnvat, om. Gb.Ln.Tf. [Alaz.]; (7) To Bar. Sch.] 23. Kat Aéyet, om. kal Ln. Tf. — kal 70 Bdarricpa, 6 éy® Ba- mrigopa, BanticOnoea Ge, om. Gb. Ln. Tf.; [i 70 Bar. Sch.] EVOVUL@Y f20V, om. pov Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alx. euov, add. TovTo Tf. 19. aI. 22, 24. Kal akovoavres \ dkovgay- tes O€ Tf. Alz. 26. O€, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. éora X éeotly Ln. [Alx.] — ds éav X bs dy Ln. — ev tpiv X dpav TE. éotw \ éorat Ln. [Gb.s]. Alz. 24. Os eay X Os dy Ln. — €otw \ éorat Ln. [Gb. 8]. 30. Edénooy nas, Kupue {Kvo., eéeno. ny. Ln. TE. — vids { vie Ln. [Alx.] 31. expagov \ expa&ay Ln. Tf. [ Alz.] —Ehenooy juas, Kipte\Kup., eheno. nu. Lu. TE. [Ale] — vids X vie Ln. 32. GeXere, add. [iva] La. 33. avoixOaow \ avory@ow Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — nav of dpOarpot X of od. ne. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] 34. 0pOahpav X 6uparey Ln. TE. [Alz.] —airav of dpOadpol, om. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] Cuap. XXI. 1. ByOpayn X BnOcpayy TE. (4Alz.] — mpos \ ets Ln. Tf. 2. lopev@nre \ mopeverGe Ln. Tf. [4lx.] — amevaytt\ Katéevay. Ln. [Alz.] — dydyere \ dyere Ln. 3. a7oaTeNEl { amroareAXet Gb. Sch. ~ ‘ ni ur bs ° | . dAov, om. Ln. TE. [Gb. 3]. Ale. . Kal émiBeBnkas, om. kat TE. TO@Aov, prem. emt Ln. TE. vs ’ . mpooetakev \ auverakey Ln. dup , . eave 1° \ ew Ln. TF. c , > col > - iparia a’Ta@y, om. aditav TE. [Ln.] emrekabua ev \ erexabicoay Elz. > , + . €oTpevyuoy \ €oTpwcay Ln. mg. .mpodyovres, add. avtov Ln. Tf. [Alz.] . Inoots 6 rpopnrns X 6 mpo- nr.’ Ino. Ln. Tf. . 6 Ingovs, om. 6 Ln. Tf. TOU Qeov, om. Ln. [Gb. ~]. Alz. / co . emounoate X moveite Ln. Tf. .Kpagovras, prem. tous Ln. Albi . €l7rOv x eizray Ln. Tf. . eravayav \ éravayayov TE. . Mykért, prem. od Lu. Tf. . ay X éay TF. .AOdvte atte YX edOdvros avrov Ln. [Alz.] . O€, om. Ln. > . Iwavvov, prem. To Ln. Tf. map \ ev Ln. Tf. * A > , c . €xovot Tov Iwavyny ws Tpo- gytny X ws mpo. €x. Tov "Iwav. Ln. Tf. . dvOpwros, add. tis Ln. texva Ovo \ dvo réxva Ln. TE. prov, om. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. ot Gédw YX eym KUpie, Kal ovK amnOev Alx. . voTepoy dé, [de] Ln. . Kat mpooedOav X mpocen. dé Ln. Tf. devtép@ Ni eTep@ Gb. Sch. Tf. [Rec. Gb. x]. . aUT@, om. Ln. Tf. “O mporos { 6 vorepos Ln. (Tf. 1841). A c cal > , , - . mpos tpas "Iwdvyns X lodv. mpos up. Ln. Tf. ov { ovde Ln. Tf. Ala. . TLs, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. e&édoro \ e&€éSero TF. .KaTacxopev \ cx@pev Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. .ekOdoeTat X exd@oerar Gb. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb. s]. , .Kal 6 wec@y emt roy AiGov rovtov cvvOhac Oncerau: ep’ a 2K 4 i“ > by & av wéon, Aikpnoe av= Mi ACT SE i W's. Tov" ver. 44, om. Tf. [Ln.] | 43. KUptoy adrov Kade YX Kader [Gb. >]. 46. TOUS ByAous \ Tov GxyAov Ln, mg. — érevdy \ eet Tf. Alz. — os X eis Ln. Tf. [Gb. 9]. Alz. Cuar. XXII. 1.avTois ev trapaBodais X ev mapa. avtois Ln. Tf. 4. )Toipaca \ nroiwaka Ln. Tf. [Ala] 5.6 pev \ Os pev Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — 6 O€ X ds dé Ln, TE. [Ala] —e«is thv X emi thy Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Ala. ». Axovaas d€ 6 Bacideds X 6 6é Baciv. ax. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ©]. Ale.; Kal ak. 6 Bao. Sch.; add. exeivos Sch. [Gb, »]. 9. av X eay Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 13. €irev 6 Bagwreds \ 6 Bact- eds eirev Ln. Tf. = dipate avrov kal, om. Ln. TE. [Gb. s]. Ala. — éxBdnrere, add. avrov Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. 13. €AaBov, add. kata TOU "Incod, s. kar avrov Alx. . A€yovres { A€yorras Ln. .avtois, add. 6 “Incods In. [4lz.] - arr Bor y dn Bay Ln. Tf. ob Aeyovres, om. ot Ln. [Alx.] - emyapBpevoet, prem. tvaLn. yapnoas K yipas Ln. Tf. . ov avactacet { avact. ovv Ln. Tf. . exyapiCovrae XY yapicoyrat Ln. Tf.; [Alx. s. yauloKov- tat] [Gb. s]. - Tov cod, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. — ovpava, prem. TO Ln. Tf. . Beds vexp@v, om. Oeds Ln. [Alz.] kal Aéyor, om. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] ‘O d€ "Ingots eimev X 6 de en Ln. Tf. [Alx.]; 6 de "Ina. en Gb. Sch. — dy TH Kapdia YX Ody Kapd. Gb. », [Ost.] - mporn kal peyadn \ 7 BEY: kal mparn Ln. Tf. (sic sine a Gb. ~). Ala. weavtov \ éavrov [Gb. x]. kal of mpopyrat Kpépavrat X Kpéuarat Kat of mpod. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 35. 37- 39. 40. avroy kup. Ln. Tf. — avrois, add. 6 Incovs Alx. 44.6 Kuptos, om. 6 Ln. Tf. — Urromrddtov \ imokat@ Ln. Tf. [Gb. »]. Alz. 46. avT@ dmoKpiOnvar X dzroxp. avT@ Ln. Tf. [Alz.] Cuap. XXIII. 3. TNpelv, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. — Tmpeire Kal mrovetre X roun- care Kal Tnpetre Ln.TE. [Alz. sic s. TrovetTe]. 4. yap X dé Ln. Tf. (Gb. ~]. Alz. — kat dvoBaoraxta, om. Tf. [Gb. >]. — ro 6€ X adroit dé ro Ln. [Aw] §. wdardivovar dé X mar. yap Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Ala. — Tay ipatiov ai’taey, om. Ln, Tf. (Gb. >]. . ve \ O€ Ln. Tf. [Alz.] . paBBi, paBBi YX paBBi Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alz. 8.6 KaOnyntns \ 6 SidacKddos Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. — 6 Xpiords, om. Gb. Lu. Tf. [dlz.] .6 matip bpav \ tpar 6 ma- Tp Ln. — €y Tois ovpavois X ovpavios Ln. Tr. eis yap bay eoTw 6 Kabn- yiris X Gru kaOnyntHs tpav est eis Ln. Tf. [Gb. »]. Alz. 13. Oval tpiv, ypappareis Kat Papioaion, vroKpirat, ort KatecOlere Tas oikias TOV xXnpar, kal mpopacet pakpa mpomwevxopevor* Sud TOUTO AnWeoGe repiaadrepor Kpi- pa, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb.3] Alz. ; ver. 13 post ver.14 Elz.; (con- tra Sch. Cst.) 17. Tis \ Ti Ln. peiCov X pettoy Ln. — dyia¢ov X dyiaoas Ln. Tf. 18. eay \ dy Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 19. p@pot kal, om. Tf. [Ln.] Gb. >. 21. KaToukouvTe \ KaToeKnoavTt Gb. Sch. Tf. 23. Tov €Aeov \ TO €Aeos Ln. Tf. [Ala] — ravra, add. dé Ln. Tf, [Gb.—]. Alz. TO Ko) 10, I 8 . adrevae X abetvat Ln. TE. . 01, om. Ln. . €&, om. Ln. — dxpacias [Alz.] X ddixias Gb. Sch. [Rec. Gb.»]. Cst. .kal THs Tapowidos, om. TE. [Gb. 3]. — avrav X avrod Ln. Tf. [Gb. 9]. Alz. . mapopouagere | éuoragere Ln. .pectol eote \ eoTe peorot Ln. Tf. [Alx.] . jpev bis X HyeOa Gb. Sch. Ln. 108 — kolv@volt avTa@v \ avr. Kou. Ln. Tf. . kat €& 1°, om. kat Ln. Tf. . €kxuvdpevoy X ekxuvydpevov Ln. Tf. . Heel, prem. 6tt Gb. > & Sch. — radta wavra \ mavra TadTa Ln. Tf. . dmrokreivovea \ amrokrevouga Gb. s. — emiovvayer dpms \ Spy. émt~ ovy. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — €avTns, om. Lu. Tf. mrépvyas, add, av’rns [Ln.] 0% 38. €pyjos, om. Ln. Cuar. XXIV. I. erropevero amo Tov jepod X amd Tov iep. emopevero Tf. (sic, sed ex Ln.) [4lz.] 2. ’Inoovs X amoxptOeis Ln. TE. [Ala.] — Od 1°, Gb. 3; om. Ale. — 7avra Tavra \ TadTa Tayta Ln. Tf. — pn KatadvOncerat, om. pi Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 3. paOnral, add. [avrov] Ln. — THs cvvredeias, om. THS Ln. Tf. [4/z.] 6. mavta, om. Ln. [Gb. >]. Ala. 7. kal Nowpol, om. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] 9. Tov eOvarv, om. Tv Elz. 13.€0T@s \ é€oros St. Ln. Tf. [Gb. »]. 16, emt X eis Ln. 17. Kataavero \ KataBare Ln. [Alz.] — tt \ ra Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 18. 7a iudria X TO ipdrcoy Ln. (Gb. s]. Alz. 20. ev caBBare, om. ev Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 37- 38. 1. 2. — .murrevonte \ muorevere Ln. .wravnoa X mAavac Oat Ln. mg. - kal, om. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. ; yap, om. Ln. Tf. (Gb. >]. Ale. .TO ovpare, om. TO Ln. Tf. , expiry X expoy Ln. [Gb. 8]. . ov py, prem. OTe Ln. [Alz.] mavra Tavta \ ravta mayTa Alzx. . mapedevoovrar \ mapedev= oerat Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] . Ts Spas, om. THs Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ovpavar, add. ovdé 6 vids Ln. [Ala.] prov, om. Gb. Ln. [Alz.] kal 7 mapovoia, om. kat Ln. ES aorep X as Ln. Tf. npEpas, add. éxeivats Ln. Tats mpo, om. Tf. [Gb. >]. exyapicovres \ yapiokovres Ln. Ni) ie , \ - Kat 7) TAapOVOla, om. Kat Ln. ibe . vo €xovrat X €or. dvo Ln. 6, om. bis Ln. Tf. [Gb]. Alz. : prdove ii pore Ln. Tf. : dpa a 7peepa Ln. Tf. [Ale] . pa ov Soxeire {ov Sox. pa Ln. Tf. , > ~ > ~ . Kuptos avTou, om. avTou Ln. Tf. [Alz.] Geparreias X oikeretas Ln. TE. diddvat X Sodvat Gb. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb. x]. Alz. . TOLOVVTA OUTaS \ OUTMS TOL. Ln. Tf. [4/z.] .6 KUptos frou \ pou 6 KUptos Ln. Tf. [Alz.] eAGeiv, om. Ln. . cuvdovXous, add. avTov Sch. Ln. Tf. (Gb. »]. éobiew S€ kat rrivew ¥ eo bin dé Kal wivy Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Cuar. XXV. avtav \ éavtoy Ln. Tf. amavtnow X travr. Ln. Tf. joav e& avtayv \ é& avtay joav Ln. Tf. [Alz.] Pporvipot X popat Ln. Tf. [Alz.] at Trevte, om. at Elz. Gb. Ln. Tf.; habent Sch. [Gb. ~.] popat \ Ppdvipor Ln, TE LAlz.J MATTHEW. 3. alrwes \ ai dé Ln.; ai yap [4/z.] — éavrav { avtaéy Gb. Sch. Ln. ie 4. dyyeious adtay, om. adrav Ln. Tf. — avtav 2° YX éavray Ln. 6. €pxeTat, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. [Alz.] - avrov, om. Tf. 7. avT@v X €avrav Ln. TF. 3 ctrrov ye etray (fe 9. ovK \ ov py Sch. Ln. TE. [Gb. — dé paddAoy, om. dé Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. rr. Kal, om. Ln. 13.€V 7) 6 vids Tod avOpwrov épxeTat, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 16. d¢ [Ln.] — éroinoey X exépdnoev Ln. [Gb. x]. — tddavta, om. Ln. [Gb. >]. 17.@caUT@s Kal \ wo. [kat] Ln. — kat avTos, om. Ln, Tf. [Gb. >). Alz. 18, €v, add. TaXavrov Ln. — ev Tn yn X yu TE. — amexpuwe X expuwev Ln. Tf. [4iz.] 19. xpdvov rovy X moby xpd- vov Ln. Tf. [Alzx.] — per avtav ddyov X Adyov pacey 6 tatnp pov Gb. x, avT@, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Cuar. XXVI. 3. Kat of ypapupareis, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Ala. 4. Kpatnowat OdX@ \ ddd. Kpar. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 4. ahaBarrpoy pupov exoucay éx. ddaB. pupov Ln. [Alx.] Bapuripou X moAvtipouv Ln. [4lz.] Thy Kepadny X THs Keadijs Ln. [Alz.] 8. avTov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. 9. TO pupov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. TOUS, om. St. Elz. Gb. ; habent Mill, Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. .avT@, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. .Oadexa, add. pabnray Ln. [4lz.] €xaoTos avtav \ eis Exagros in. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Ale. ev TO TpuBrte wi xetpa THY xEipa ev TO TPUB. Ln. Tf. (Alz.] Tov apTov, om. Tov Ln. [Gb. —]. Alz. evhoynoas [Alw.] X edyape- otnaas Sch. [Gb. ~]. Ost. edidov tois pabnrais kal YX Sovs rots pad. Ln. [Alz.] 44. 22. 23. 26. per adr. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 24. TO TOTNpLOV, om. TO TE. [Alz.] 20. €% avTois, om. Ln, Tf. [Gb.| — Kal evy., om. kal Ln. ~). Alex. 28.70 TIS, om. TO Ln. Tf. 21.” Egy €, om. € Gb. Sch. Ln.| — kaw7s, om. Tf. [Alz.] Tf. — éxyvvopevoy \ exxuvydpevov 22. AaBav, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. -]. Ln. Tf. [4lz.] Alz. 29. OTL, om. Ln. [Ala] — én’ avrois, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb.| — yevvnparos X yevnparos Ln. =a) Tf. [Alz.] 26. rovnpée Sovv€ X SovAe mrov.| — ped” tuov kawdy { Kawdy Ln. ped” Upav Ale. 2h. oov o€ \ oe ovv TE. 31. OcackopmiaOnoerar { Sdia- 29. amd S€ Tou pr X Tod be py okopmicOncovrat Ln. Tf. Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. [Alz.] 30. exBddAere \ exBadere Gb. | 33. Kal waves, om. kat Gb. Sch. Sch. Ln. Tf. J. Aue 31. dytot, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] | — eyo, add. dé Gb. . 32. cwvayOnoerae \ cvvax6ny-| 33. dmapynoopa \ amrapynocw- coovrat Ln. Tf. [Alz.] _pae Cst. 36. #AGerE \ #AOare Ln. Tf. [Alx.]| — ‘Opoiws, add. d€ Sch. Gb. +. 39. acbevn X daobevodyra Ln.) 36.VeOonpavy YX TeOonpavei (oxt.)) EE Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ©]. 40. TOV adedpay, pou [Ln.] — padnrais, add. avrod Ln, 41.70 HTotuacpevoy X 5 HTOi- Ala.) 9 36. 00 \ ob dy, Ln.; dy Tf.; om. [Alz.] ew — mporevEpar exet XY eket mpoaevé. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] avtois, add. 6 “Incovs Sch. {Gb. &]. mpoehOay X mpooedOayv Sch. [Gb. ~]. — pov, om. Tf. — mapedberw X mapehOato Ln. Tf. [Alz.] TO TroTNpLov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. LAla.] — dm épov, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. 31. [4/z.] evpioker adrovs manu J ™da- Aw etpev avrov’s Ln. Tf. (Gb. s]. Alz. amedOav madw YX wddw arr XO. Ln. Tf. [Ale] — €k Tpitov, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. =. 48. aUTOU, om. Ln. Tf. Ala. — 70 Nourdv, om. TO TE. [Alaz.] so.ep @ X ef 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb. ]. $2. Cov THY paxatpay X THY pd- Xatpay cov Ln. Tf. [Ale.] — paxaipa X paxyaipy Ln. TF. [Al@.] — droXovvrat X amoOavodyrat Gb. ©. [Cst.] 3. mAelous \ mAci@ Ln. Tf. — i) Oa@dexa, om. 7) Tf. [Ln.] ss. e€nOere { e&nAOare Ln. Tf. [Alz.] —mpos tpas, om. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alz. - exabeCOpny diddoKav ev TO icpd \ ev t@ iep. exad. d= Sdok. Th; éxad. ev T@ tep. O.dack. Ln.; [dSdoKeoy Gb. = 56. waOnrat, add. [adrod] Ln. 59. Oi dé apyxuepeis \ 6 Se dpx- tepevs Ln. mg. — kat of mpeaBurepot, om. Lu. Tf. [Gb.3]. Ala. —avtov Oavaraowor Y Gar. avrov Sch. — davataocaow X Cavatacov- ow Ln. Tf. Kal 7oAA@Y, om. Kat Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] — Wevdopaptipav mpored Ody- Tov \ mpocedO. Yrevdomap. In. Tf. Ale. [Gb. > odd. Wevd. mpocedO.] 38. 39. 42. 43. 44. 60. MATTHEW. ovxX evpor, om. Gb. Tf. [Ln.] Alz. - evdopdprupes, om. Tf. [Alz.] 61. avTdv, om. Tf.; ante oiKod. Ln. mg. 63. dzroKptbels, om. Alz. 6s."Ort, om. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — avrov, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. >]. Alz. 67.€ppamiray é€pdmicay Ln. ee (Ae ew éxdOnro X éxad. Ea Ln. af: yo. €umrpoo bev, >]. Sch. yr. e€eAOdvra Oe adTov X e£ed- Oovra be, s. €&eAOdvTos Se avtov Al. — avrov, 1° [Ln.] — Tots exet\ avrois ex. Sch. Tf. [Gb. x]. 2. weO” \ pera Ln. TF. 4. karavabepariCew \ Katabe- pari¢ew Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 48. Tov “Incov, om. Tod Ln. TF. [Gb.3]. Alz. — avT@, om. Tf. [Ln.] Alz. 60. 69. add. avtav (Gb. Cuar. X XVII. 2. TapeOwKay AVTOY, OM. AUTOV Ln. Tf. [Alz.] - Tloytie, om. Tf. [Alzx.] 3. mapaddovs X mapadods Ln. — dréotpeve X €orpewer TE. — Tots mperBuTepots, om. ToIs Lu. Tf. [Alz.] Ae pee Stxaiov Gb. ». - ower X Onn Sch. Ln. Tf. g.€ TO va@ X ets Tov vady Alx. 6. etrov \ etray Ln. Tf. — xopBavay \ kopBav Ln. mg. 11. €aTn \ éorabn Ln. TE. 16. BapaS3Bav, prem. Inoovy TE. 17. BapaBBav, prem. Inoody Tf. 22, a0T@, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. [Ake. J 23. NYEHOY, om. Tf. 24. amevavTt \ Katevavte Ln. — Tov Ouxatov, om. Tf. [Gb. >]. [Ln.] post rovTov. 28. exOvoavTes \ evdvcarres Ln. - mepteOnkay avT@ xAapida Koxkivny xrapida KOKKi~ nv mepeOnk. avtT@ Ln. Tf. [Alz.] ag. THY Kepadyy \ Ate THs Kepadhs 10 29. emt THY Seka | ev rH OeEca Ln. Tf. [Alz.] [Gb.s]. — évérrarCov X évéraéay Alz. — 6 Baoweds X Bactded Ln. 33. Os \ & Gb. Sch. Ln, Tf. [Alz.] — Aeydpevos Kpaviov tézos X Kpav. TO7r. Ney. Ln. TE. [Ala.] [Gb. > Aeydpevos]. s. om. Aeyopevos Ala. d£0s \ otvoy Ln. Tf. [Gb. ]. Alzx. (Rec. Ln. mg.] — 7OedXe XY nOeAnoev Lu. TE. [Alz.] Baddovres X Badovres Ln. Tf. — iva _TAnpobhj TO pn dev td TOU mponrov, Atepepioav= TO ra parva frou €avTois, kal emt Tov ipatiopov pou €Badov KAjpor, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. .€2 ToU Geov X Geod ef Ln. — xataBnOt, prem. Kat Ln. 41. O€ kat [Ln.] — mpecBurepar, add. kat Papt- oaiwy Alex. . ef Bacwdeds, om. ef Tf. Gb. >. [Alz.] — motevoopey X muorevouey Ln. —aité X émw avroy Th.; én” atvT@ Sch. [Gb. x]. 34. 35. 43. Tov Gedy r@ Geo Ln. txt. 44. aiT@ y oy auT@ Ln. Tf. — ait@ X adrdy Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. aveBonoev X €Bdnoev Ln. mg. — Rapa X Anua Ln. ; Aepa TE. -— caBaydavi YX caBaxéavi Ln. .€oT@Tav \ éotnkdrev TE. . @deyov \ etrav Ln. ad fin. add. adXos Sé AKaBav Aoyxn?, evugev avrov THY mevpay, kal e&p\Oev Boop Kal aipa Alz. sr. els OVO aTrO dv@beEV Ews KAT@ \ eis Sto, post kdtw TE. s2. nyepOn \ nyépOnoay Ln. TE. [Alz.] 54. yevoueva \ yuvdueva Ln. TE. — Gcov vids X vids Geov Ln. txt. 57. euaOnrevoe \ epabnrevOn Ln. 64. VUKTOS, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 63. dé, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 46. Cuar. XXVIII. 2.dm0 ths Ovpas, om. Ln. me (Gb. >]. Alx. s. ad THs Ob- pas Tov pynpeiov. 3. toea X eidea TF. — cel { as Ln. Tf. Ale. 4. eyevovto \ éyevnOnoay Ln. fui; Cuap. I. I. TOD, om. Ln. Tf. 2. os X xabos Tf. Alx. — ey Tois Tpopyras \ ev “Ho- aia TO mpopyty. Gb. Sch. [Ln. (txt.) Tf. TO “H.] [Ree. Gb. x. Ln. mg.] — ey, om. Ln. Tf. — eumpoober cov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 4. Banri¢av, prem. 6 Tf. Kal, om. Tf. 5. e&eropevero \ e&erropetovro Gb. x. Cst. —xat €Barrifovro mavres \ mavtes: kal €Banti¢ovro Gb. In. inte Ale. — ey 7? "Topdavy ToTap@ tr avrov \ bm avr. ev T@ ‘lop. aot. Tf. Ln. mg. Alz. 6. nv dé \ Kat Av Ln. (txt.) TE. Alz. —Iway., prem. 6 Tf. Alz. — eabiov X érbwy TF. 8. pev, om. Tf. [Ln.] Alz. — ev vdatt, om. ev TE. — ev IIvevpart, om. év Tf. [Ln.] 9. Kai éyevero, [Kat] Ln. - Nagaper i NaCaped ine — UTr6 "Lodyvou els TOY "Top8a- mv X eis tov “Iopd. tr. "Ted. Ln. (txt.) Tf. Ale. 10. evOews \ evOds TF. —amo X ek Ln. Tf. [Gb. o. Alz. —aocel { os Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Alz. —ér avtov X els avtdv Ln. (txt.) Tf. 11.€¥ @ \ év cot Lu. (txt.) Tf. [Gb. »]. Ale. 12. evdus \ evGéws Ln. 13. €kel, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. Alex. — nepas Teacapakovta J Teo. MARK. 4. @oet \ ws Ln. TE. 6. 6 Kuptos, om. Tf. Alx. 8. €EehOovaa. X admedOodoa Tf 9. os O€ €mopevovto amayyei- Aat Tots padnrais avtod, om. Ln. Tf. (Gb. 3]. Alz. — annytncev \ tianytncev Tf. MA Res npep. Ln. mg. Alx.; add. kal Teoo. vuKtas Alx. 14. Mera 6€ \ kat pera Ln. Tf. — Tov, om. Alz. — Ths Bacueias, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gpb. 3]. Alz. 1s. Kat heyar, om. kat Tf. [Gb.3]. Cst. 16. Ilepuraray Se \ Kat mapda- yov Ln. Tf. [Gb. 8]. Alz. — avrov \ Tod Sipewvos Ln. [Gb. 8]. Alx.; avTOU TOD Tipwvos Sch. Cst.; Siuwvos Tf. — Baddovras YX aupeBadrov- tas Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb. x]. — appiBrnorpoy, om. TE. 18. aUT@Y, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Ala. 19. exeiOev, om. Tf. [Ln.] Gb. 3 Alz. — Olxrva, add. adtay Ala. 20. evbews X evOds TE. Alx. 21. eloeAOav, om. Tf. [Gb. =]. — eis Ti cuvaywyy, €dida- oxe X eis THY ouvay. edi- Sackev Tf. ; om. THY Elz. 22. ypapparets, add. [avTov] Ln. 23. Kal, add. ev0vs Tf. Alz. 24.” Ea, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alx. — otda X otdaper TF. 26. kpa&av { pavnoay Tf. — é€& \ dr In. [Gb. ©]. Alz. 24. mayres \ dravtes Tf. — avtovs X éautovs inn Site - Aéyovras, Ti ort Touro ; tis 9 Svdax7) 7 Kaw at ore X Deyovres: tis dax7 7 7 Kaun ; ; Gb. ». - tis n Sidax7 7) Kaw) avrn, dre X Sidax7) Kaw) Ln. TE. Alz. 14. emt X td Ln. 15. onpEpoy, add. n€épas Ln. TE. 17. avTe, om. Ln. Tf. Ala. 18. ys, prem. THs Ln. TE. 19. oY, om. Gb. Sch. Tf, [Ln.] — Bantigovres X Bamricavres Tf. 20. Aunv, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. Alz. 28. evOUs, mavraxov, s. evOus mayraxov Alz. 29. evdews X evOds Ln. Tf. Alz, — é£eOdvres, WAOov X e&ed- Gav AGev Lu. [Gb. »]. 30. evbéws X evOds Ln. Tf. Alex. 31. aUTHS, om. Ln. Tf. — ev0ews, om. Ala. 32. €0u \ edvoev Ln. Tf. 33.7 mots OAn emLouyNnypEern nv \ iy Odn 7H modus emo. Ln. Tf. 34. AUTO, Alzx. 38. ewvuxov \X evyvxa Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Ala. — Kaxet \ Kal éxei Ln. 36. 6 Siwy, om. o Tf. 37- eupovTes avrov \ ebpov avrov kal Tf. — (ntovci oe X oé Cnrodar Sch. Ln. 38. Ayopev, add. addaxod TE. Alz. — kakei { Kat exet Gb. Sch. — 連eAndvOa X eAnAvOa Gb. »; e&nrOov Tf. 39. ev Tals ovvaywyais X eis Tas ovvaywyas Gb. Ln. Tf. Ale. 40. Kal yovuTreT@v avroy, om. Ln. Tf. — Kal eyo, om. kat Tf. —"Ort X Kupte Ln. mg. Alz.; s. om. ott Ala. 41. ‘O Oé Incots \ Kal Ln. (txt.) Tf. — iWaro a’rod \ atrod mYyaro yn Dee 42. €lOVTOS aUTOv, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alz. — evdéws \ evOds TF. 43. evOews XY evOds Ln. TF. add. Xpworov eivae 23. EEnNOe Se kai e&nrOev 44. pendev, om. Ln. Ala. Ln. Tf. Alz. 11 | —dAWN X adda Ln. Tf. 44. Moons X Mevo7s Ln. Tf. 4s. GAN ¥ ada Lx. Tf. = ev Mem it: — jv (Ln.] — mavraydbev X mavrobev Sch. Ln. Tf. Cuapr. II. 1. 7adw elonOev X etondOev mddw Sch. Ln.; eloeAGov madw Tf. — kal nKovoOn, om. kat Tf. [Ln.] Alz. — els otkov X €v otke Ln. 2. evGews [Ln.] om. Ala. 3. mapadurikoy peportes X pep. japan. Ln. 4.ep @ X Grou Ln. (txt.) TE. (Gb. x]. sg. day O€ \ kal idov Tf. Alz. — apéwvrai apievrat Ln. (txt. ) — co ai dpaptiat cov X cov ai dpap. Gb. Tf. Alx. (Rec. Gb. x]. [cov] Ln. 7. Nadel BAaaypias X Nadel; Pr\acdnpec Ln. TE. 8. evdews { evOds Ln. Tf. - oUT@S, om. Ln.; add. avrot Gb. Sch. Tf. [Gb. >]. — elev \ Neyer TE. (Gb. >I. 9. Adéwvrar X apievrar Ln. txt. — got X cov Gb. Sch. Tf. - "Eyetpae X yetpe Gb. Sch. Ln. ; €yetpou 1. — Kat, om. Gb. Sch. Tf. —gov tov kpaSBarov \ rov Kpaf3. cov Ln. Tf. Ala. 10. aduevar emt Ths yns X ent sms vis adtevat Gb. Sch. Ln. EI. eyerpau Nae eyetpe Gb. Sch. Ln. one. — kat 1°, om. Gb. Sch. Tf. [Ln.] 12. evbews Kat \ Kal evOvs TE. = eyovras (Ln. ] — ovdérore ovtws \ ovr. ov- dem. TF. - etSopev X etSapev Ln. 18. eyevero X yiverae Tf. — ep TO, om. Alz. - AKodovOnoav YX. nxodov@ovy Alx. 16. Kat of Bapioaion { Tov Pa- pioaioy Ln. mg. Alaw.; add. [kat] Ln. Ala. — avrov eabiovra X Oru ea Oiler Ln. Alz. MARK. 16. TEAWVOY Kal dpapTworav YX dap. kal TeX. Ln. Tf. — Ti, om. Tf. — TeA@VaY Kal dpapToda@y 2° X dpap. kat r@v Tred. Ln. (txt.) Tf. — kat wiver; [Ln] 14. ovk HAOov \ ov yap HAO. Ln. mg. — eis petravotay, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 18. ol T@v Papioaiwy \ of Pa- pioatot Gb. Sch. Ln.Tf. [Ree. Gb. x]. — kal of, add. paOnrai Tf. 19.000 xpdvov pcO” éavTay exovdor Tov vuplor, ov dv- vavrat morevew, Gb. >. - ped éavT@v exovor TOV VUp= piov X ex. rov vup. pee éaut. Ln. ; sic, sed per av- Tov Tf. 20. ekeivats Tais Nepats \ eKel- vn TH Hepa Gb. Sch. Ln. TE. 21. Kal ovdels, om. Kal Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — pdakous \ paxkous Ln. — émippamret \ emuparres TE. — ipatio maha X iatiov ra- Aaiov Lu. Tf. Ala. — avrov X amr avrov Ln. Tf. [ante TO 7A.) 22. phooer) pygee Ln. (txt.) Alz. — 6 véos, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =]. Alz. — e€xxeitau Kal of doKol aro- ovvrat \ awoAAvTat Kal ot aokot Tf. — dda oivoy véov eis aoKovs Kawovs BAntéov, om. TF. 23. TapamopeverOar avroy ev trois caBBact X avr. ev T. caf. Suarop. Ln. — #pEavto of padnral adrod ot pad. adr. 7p&. Ln. Tf. Ala. - 600v movew \ 6dorrotetv Ln. 24. mowovcwv, add. of padyrat cou Alx. — ev, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. 2s, autos [Ln.] Gb. >. — eheyev X dEyee Ln. 26. TOU apx., om. TOU Ln. Tf. (Gb. 3]. Alz. 24. OUX, prem. kal Tf. Cuar. III. 1. THY 1°, om. Tf. = WY, om. Ln. Tf. 12 2. TapeTnpouv \ mapeTnpovTo Ln. — katnyopnowow \ Katnyopy- gcovow Ln. 3- eEnpapperny € exovre THY XEL- pa \ thy xetpa €xovre Enpav Ln. Tf. —"Eyeipar X eyerpe Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 5. mov, om. Tf. — dmoxatectabn X amexat. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. Rec. x]. — byujs @s 7 GAN, om. Gb. Sch. Tonnes 6. evdews X evOds TE. - émotouv X ediSouy Tf. Alex. 4. dvexopnoe peta Tov paén- Tov avrod X pera tev pad. avr. avex. Gb. Ln. (txt.) Tf. Alz. —mpos X eis Gb. Ln. Tf. [Gb. Rec. x]. — 7nkodovOnoay \ KoNOvVOnceEV Ln. Tf. (Gb. s). [Gb. >]. - avT@, om. Tf. [Ln.] (Gb. 3). 8. ot meph, [ot] Ln. — dxovaarres ¥ axovovtes Ln. Tf. — doa { a Ln. mg. — errolet \ rrovet Tf. 11. COempet \ eOew@povy Ln. Tf. Alz. — mpooéemintev \ mpooemurrov Ln. Tf. Alz. - expate \ éxpagov Ln.Tf. Ala. 12. aurov dbavepov X ay. avr. Gb. Sch. Cst. ~ moujT@ar) roaow TE. Alw.; add. (ore pBeurav Tov Xpt- oroy avTov civat] Ln. 14. 6@dexa, add. ovs Kal dzo- oroAous @vopacev Alx. 13. Oeparrevew Tas vdcous, Kal, om. Tf. 16. Kal, prem. mp@Tov Sipwva Gb. &. — TO iporr dvopa \ dvoya rh Sip. Tf. Ln. mg. Ala. 17. Boavepyes \ Boayypyés Ln. dhe 18. Kavavirny \ Kavavaioy Ln. Tf. Alzx. 19. Ioxapi@rny X Toxapioé Ln. Tf. Alz. 20. OxAos, prem. 6 Ln. Tf. — pte \ pydé Ln. TF. 23. Ouvaras X Suvnoerat TE. Ln. mg. 23. oTaOnvat 7 oikia éxeivn \ 7) oik, exelyn orad. Ln. (txt.) Tf. — arava: { orivae Tf. Ale. 26. oraOnvar X ornvae TF. 24.ov Ovvarat ovdets X ovdets Ovvarat Gb. Sch. Ln.; dAN ov Svvar. ovd. Tf. — dvapraces X Stapracn Cst. 28.Ta dpapTnuata Tois viois Tav avOpwreyv \ Trois viots T. avOp. Ta dpapr. Gb. Ln. RE Ala. — Praodnpia doas \ ai Bda- odnpia, doa Ln. Tf.; prem. ai Gb. >. Sch. — dy éapy TF. 29. €lg TOV ai@va Gb. >. —adW YX dda Ln. TF. — kpicews \ dpaptnyaros Ln. Tf. [Gb.~]. Ala. (s. duaptias) 31. Epxovrat ovv < Kat epxov- Tat In. Tf. Alz. — ol adedpot kal 7 RTT NP av rou X u] pnt. avr. Kai of d0eX. adr. Gb. Sch. Ln. [Ree. TE. sed added. adr.) — €aTares \ ornkores Tf. — pavoivtes { kadodyres Ln. Tf. Alz. [Gb. + pov. adt.] 32. OxAos mepl avrov X sept avr. dxA. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — elroy Sé kal héyovow Ln. Tf. Ale. — ddekpoi gov, add. Kai ai adehai cov Sch. Ln. Tf. (Gb. +]. 33. amekpiOn avrois, éeyar dmoxpiOels adr. Aéeyer TE. (Ln. mg.) — 7) \ Kai Ln. (txt.) — adedpoi pov, om. jou TE. 34. KUKA@ Tos \ Tos KUKA@ Gb. ~. —KvkX\@ Tors rept adrov Y Tovs rept avTov KUKA@ Ln. — mept avrov, Gb. >. — ide X i8ovd Ln. Alz. 38. yap, om. Ln. Tf. —76 Oédnpa X ta Ocdnpara EE — addedy prov, om. wou Ln. Alz. Cuapr. IV. r.curnxOn \ ovvdyerat Ln. Th Alz. — modus X mAeioros Tf. — euBavra eis TO motor J eis MARK. TO motov eu. Ln. Ala; om. TO Tf. [Alx.] 1. Wv X Hoay Tf. 3. TOV, om. Ln. Tf. 4. TOD ovpavod, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. gs. GAXo O€ X kat GAXoO Ln. (txt.) ae — metpaves, add. kai [Ln.] TE. — evbéws X evOds Ln. Tf. — yns, prem. THs Ln. 6. nAiov dé avareidavtos X Kat Ore avereiiev 6 HALos Ln. txt. Tf. Alx. — exavpatio by \ exavparia6n- cay Ln. mg. 7. Tas, om. Gb. 8. d\Xo X dAAd Tf. Ale. — av&avovta \ avEavopevoy Ln. Tf. [Gb. ©]. Alz. — €y, ter eis Tf. [ter ev Gb. ]. 9. avTois, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. —‘O éyav X ds ever Ln. TE. ."Ore O€ X kat ére Ln. Tf. Alz. — npetnoay { npwrey Ln. TF. ; sic, 8. empornoay | Alz. — Thy mapaBodnpy X Tas mapa- Bohds Tf. Ala. II. yv@vat, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. — 7d pvotnpiov, ante SéSora Te 12. Ta Guaptnpara, om. Tf. [Ln.] Gb. 3. Alz. . evbews X evOds TF. Ala. — ev tais Kapdiats attra X ev avtots Ln. mg. Tf. [Gb. «]. . ev0ews X evOds Ln. Tf. Alz. . vbews { evOds Tf. Alz. . ovrol 1° ¥ dda Gb. Ln. TE. Alx. [Gb. +3 obo eicwy Cst.] — ovTol eiaw, om. Elz. Gb. =. — akovovres { dkovoavtes Tf. [Gb. x]. Ala. 19. TOUTOV, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. Alex. 20. 0UTOL { ékeivou Tf. Alx. — &v \ ev TE. ter [Gb. ~]. 21. avrois, add. Ore Tf. —6 Adxvos épxerar X epx. 6 Avy». Ln. Tf. — éniteOn \ reOn Ln. Tf. Alz. 22. Tt, om. Tf. [Ln.] Gb. >. Alz. — 6, om. In. Tf. Alx. [Gb.%, s. ef pay) iva). — pavepwhi, prem. iva Ln. — eis davepov €AOn X ErO. eis cbavepov TE. 13 24. Kat mpooreOnoerat bpyiv, om. Gb. — Tois akovovgw, om. Gb. Ln. Awe 23. av éxn X eye Ln. Tf 26. ea, om. Tf. Alx. 24. Kabevon kal eyetpnrat X xa- evder Kal eyeiperat Cst. ~ Braoravy \ Braora Ln. TE. 28. yap, om. Lun. Tf. [Gb. x]. — m)\npn airov \ mAnpns ciros Ln. Tf. Alz. 29. mapad@ \ tapadot Ln. Tf. — evdews { evOds Tf. Alz. 30. Tie X ms Tf. Ln. mg. [Gb. se]. Ala. — €v roia mapaBoAn mapaBa- oper adryy { ev Tin abriy mapaBorn O@pev Lu. txt. Tf. Alz. 31. KOKK@ \ KOKKov Gb. Sch. Ln. — puxpdrepos X puxpdrepov Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]; add. dy Ln. TE. - €oTl, om. Ln. Tf. — Tav emt THs yns [Ln.] 32. peiCwv, ante mavt@v Ln. Tf. Alx. (petCov Ln. mg. Gb. x]. 33. ToAAats, Gb. —. — ndvvavro \ eddvavro Ln. Tf. 34. HaOnrats avrod X idious pad. TE. 36. O€, om. Ln. — moidpra X wAota Gb. Ln. Tf. Alzx. 37. avepov peyadn \ peyadn ave- pov Ln. Tf. — ra dé X Kat ra Ln. Tf. Alz. —aird 75n yepicer@ar X 5 yeu. TO mAOLoy Lu. Tf. [Gb. es]. Alz. 38. ext 1° XY ev Gb. Ln. Tf. Alz. [Rec. Gb. »]. - Steyetpovew Le eyeipovow Tf. 40. OUT; TOS ovK exeTE { OV- TO EXETE Ln. [Gb. =] Alz. ; ovTas ovT@ Gb. ~, Axe drraxovovow ait X aire vrakovet TE. [Ale ] Cuapr. V. 1. 7AOov \ nAPev Gb. », — Tadapnvav { Tepacnver Ln. Tf. (Gb. »]. 2. e&ehOdvrt ato \ eEeAOdvros avrov Ln. Alz. - evOews, om. Ln 3 evbvs Tf. — annvrncey X vanvtncev Ln. Alz. 3. pynpeions YL pynuaow Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — ore X ovde Ln. TF. — ddvocow X ddices Ln. txt. Ti Ate: — ovdels ndvvaro \ odKéTt od- Seis eSvv. Ln. Tf. Ale. 4. avrov taxve \ toxvey adrov Ln. Tf. §.€v Tois Opeot Kal ev Tois punpacw \ év Trois pynpa- ow Kal ev Tois opect Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 6. Idav de { kat (Say Tf. Alz. — amo, Gb. >. y. ele \ A€yet Lu. Tf. [Gb.<]. Alz. 8. €k \ avo Ln. mg. 9. €mnpata \ émnpernoey Ln. mg. — cot dvoua \ dvopa cor Ln. DE Ala: TO Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf [Gb. Rec. sj. — Aeyewy { Aeyiov Ln. TE. Ale. — pot, add. éorw Ln. mapekdNeu \ mapexddouy Ln. mg. avtovs dmoarteiAn X droot. avr. Ln. mg. €kei mpos Ta Opn ayéeAn xot- pov peyddyn Bookopern: 12 Kal mapekddeway \ exet ayéhn Xolpav peyahy Boo- Komevav TpOs TO Gpetr Kal mapexd\ouy Ln. mg.; [pe- yady Gb. = - ra bpn X TO dpet Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. > mpos T. dp.] maytes, om. Gb. Sch. [Ln.] Tf. Alz. — oi Oaipoves, om.Tf. [Gb.2].Alz. 13. eUJ€ws 6 Incods [Ln.]; om. Alx.; 6 7In. Gb. 3 yoay dé, om. Tf. [Ln.] Gb. 3 Alzx. Oi dé X kat of Ln. Tf. Alz. Tovs xolpovs \ avdtovs Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — anyyetday \ amipyyetday Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — e£ndOov X 7AOov Ln. TE. [Gb. s]. Alx. kal iwarirpevoy, om. kal Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Ala. — Toy erxnkdta Tov heyedva Gb. =; Aeyrova Ln. Tf. Io. II. 12. I4. 15. drexpiOn, Néeyav X Reyer ad- | 18, 19. 22. 23. 38. 40. I MARK. epBavros X éuBaivoyros Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. Alz. per avrov X per adr. 7 Ln. Tf. Alz. 6 dé "Inoovs X Kat Gb. Sch. (Ln.) Tf.; Ln. [Iqcods). avayyetdov \ amayyeoy Ln. txt. Tf. cou 6 Kuptos {6 Kup. co Tf. evoinae \ memoinkey Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. idov, om. Tf. [Ln.] Gb. 3. Ala. dvépatt "Idetpos Gb. >. mapekdder { mapakadel TF. Alz. avrn Tas xeipas X Tas xet- pas avrn Ln. Tf. draws owobn kal (noera Y iva o@Oy Kai (yon Ln. TF. Alx.; [kat (yoerat Ln. mg.] Oras \ iva Gb. ». . Tis, om. Ln. [Gb. 3]. Ala. . €avtTns \ adtns Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. x ne , > ~ ¢ + KGY T@V LULATL@VY AUTOU awe- pat \ édy GYropa Kay Tov iat. avrov Tf. .ev0éws \ evOvds TE. Alz. . ebews X evOds TE. .e€7, om. Tf. [Ln.] Alz. . 6 6€, add. Incovs Ln. Alz. Ovyarep \ Ovyarnp Ln. Tf. . evews, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb.]. Alzx. > , , akovo-as X mapaxkovoas Tf. .avT@ \ per adrov Tf. Alz. guvakodovOnoat X dkodov8. Ln. Ilérpor, prem. Tov Tf. *Tax@Bov \ avrov Gb. x. €pxerat \ epyovrat Ln. Tf. Alz. OdpuBov, add. Kai Gb. Sch. int ie 6 0€ X adros S€ Ln. Alz. dmavras \ wavtas Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. dvakeljevoy, om. Gb. [Ln.] Tf. Alz. .kKovpe \ Kodm Tf. e€yerpar \ eyetpe Gb. Sch. Ln. baie . evdews \ evbus Tf. e&€aTnaay, add. evOds TF. .yv@ \ yvot Ln. Tf. Alz. Cuap. VI. . nrOev X epxerae TF. 14 a. €v TH Tuvaywyn Sidaoker Jf 0. €v TH ovvay. Tf. - modo, prem. oi Tf. [Gb. &]. - ait \ rovr@ Tf. — 671, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — dvvdpers roradrar X ai Suv. ai ro.avr. Tf. 3. Mapias, prem. ths Tf. Ale. — ddehpis de X kai adedAgos Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Al. —"Iwon X “lwonros Ln. Tf. Alz. 4.edeye bé€ YX kal edeyey Ln. txt. Tf. Alz. — ovyyevéot, add. adrod [Ln.] it Ale: 3. nOvvato \ eduy. TE. — ovdepiay Svvapw eee X Tol. ovo. Suv. In. Tf. 8. mpay, pn dprov \ a doroy HH) mnpav Tf. g. GAN \ adda Ln. TE. — evdvonabe \ evdtcacba Elz. Ln. mg. 10. Kal €heyev X kat Aéeyer Ln. mg. — ea X dp Ln. TF. 11. 6oou ay Hi) deEwvra X Os dv Téros T) deEnra Tf. Alx. — apy eyo Up, dvextore- pov éorat Zoddpots jj i) To- pOppors ev nHEpY kploews, 7) TH moder ekeivn, om. Gb. {Ln.] Tf. Alz. 12. exnpuooov \ exnpvéay Tf. Alz. — peravonoao. X petayvdoow re: 14. €Leyey X eeyov Ln. txt. [Gb. ~]. — &k veKkpav yepOn X eynyep- Tal €K vekpav Ln. Alz. = nyepOn X avéory Tf. Ale. 1s." AdXou, add. dé Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. +]. — €oTly, om. Tf. [Ln.] — 7), om. Gb. Sch. Ln Tf. 16. etrev { €deyev Tf. Ala. —"Ort, om. Ln. Tf. Gb. >. Ala. —"Iwavyny, Gb. >. — otros \ at’tos Gb.x~. — é€oTiw aitros, om. Gb. Sch. [Ln.] Tf. — €kK vekpa@y, om. Tf. Alz. 17.77) Cbvdaky, om. TH Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 19. 7Ocdev X eCyrer Ln. a1. OTe ( 6 re Ln. 24. evbews X evdds TE. ; w we . erates \ eroinoev Ln. TE. Alz. .avtns THs X avrod s. THs Alx. kal dpeodons \ ipecev Ln. txt. Tf. Alzx. eimev 6 Bacwreds X etrrev bé 6 Bao. Ln.; 6 dé Bac. ei- tev Tf. Alz. pe Gb. >. oH be \ kat Tf. —airjoopa: \ aitjowpat Ln. Tf. Alz. — Banticrov \ Barrifovros TE. . evbews \ evOvs Ln. Tf. (Alz. s. om.) (Gb. -]. — pot dds e& adris eEauris O@s poe Ln. Tf. . Tuvavakerpevous \ avakerp. Tt: auriy abernoa \ aber. adr. shi (sic s. om. Alx.) omexoviatopa \ omeKovAd- Topa Lu. Tf. evex Onvat X éveykat Tf. Kepadny avrod, add. ént m- vaxt [Ln.] .6 d€ aweAOav Y Kat amend. In. txt. Tf. Alz. . HAOov YX 7AOav TE. — TO pnpei, om. TO Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . Kal Ood, om. Kal Ln. Tf. [Gb. =]. Ala. . elev \ Neyer TF. avarraveobe \ avarataacbe Tf. Alzx. nvkaipouy X evKaipouvy Ln. Tf. Ost. .annrOov XY amndOev Cst. eis pnpov témov TO TAO \ ev r@ mr. els Epyp. TOT. In. Alz. ob dxAot, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. eréyvaoay NOME eyvooay Ln. Tf. avrov, om. Gb. Ln. Tf.; (om. s. autous Alzx.) exel Kal mpondOov adrovs YX Kat 7\Oov eket Gb. ~; om. Gb, Ale. s. kK. mpoonhO. avr. kal ouvndOov mpos adroy, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. Ala. .6 Inaods, om. Gb. Tf. Alz. ; ante etdev [Lm.] éw avtois \ é@ avrovs Ln. E: . avtov [Ln.] 36. MARK. diprous, om. Tf. Alz. [Gb. ©]. [Ln.] — yap, om. Tf. Alz. [Ln.] [Gb. > a — OUK €KXOUVOLY, 37. 38. 39- 40. es]. om. Tf. Alz. [Ln.] [Gb. »]. duaxogiav Syvapiwv X Snyy. duak. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ddpev \ S@ooper Ln. TE. Alx. s. dac@per. tmayere Kal, om. kat Tf. Ala. [Ln.] Gb. 3 A€yovat, add. [ad’T@] Ln. avakXivat X dvakAcOnvat Ln. averecov ) averecay TF. ava--ava, bis Kara Ln. Tf. > ~ . auTOU, om. Tf. mapabaow X maparibaow me: . kopivous mAnpers X kopivey mAnpe@para Tf. . @oel, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. .evdews \ evéds TE. amodvon X amodver Ln. Tf. .eldev \ iSay Ln. TE. Kal rept, om. kal Ln. Tf. . Kat evGéws { Kat ev@ds Ln. txt. Tf.; 6 dé evOds Ln. mg. . Atay Gb. >. kai eOavpagor, om. Tf. [Ln.] Gb. 3 . Ale. : iy yap X GX’ Av Ale. 7 Kapdia ai’tav \ ai’tay 7 xap6. Sch. Ln. Tf. . evdews \ evOds Tf. Alz. Uf emtyvovres, add. [oi avdpes ~ , TOU TOrTrov ekElvou] Ln. . reppapovres Od. T. mepi- X@pov ex. X _ mepteSpapov OX. T. xopay ek. Kal Alex. Teply@pov X xepay Tf. Ln. mg. éxet, om. Ln. . ToNets, prem. ets Tf. [Ln.] dypovs, prem. eis Tf. [Ln.] eridouv \ ériOecay TE. qarovro \ AYWavro Ln. txt. Alz. Cuap. VII. .dprovs \ tovs apr. Ln. TF. Alz. enepuapavro, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. dite . a0 \ ar Ln. Tf. Alz. .emreira { Kal Ln. Tf. [Gb. x]. Alzx. — of pa€ntat cov ov mepura- 15 tovot X ov mepim. of pad. cov Tf. ¢. avimrous YX Kowvais Gb. Ln. txt. Tf. Alx. [Ree. Gb. ~]. 6. drrokptGeis, om. Tf. Alx. —"Ort, om. Tf. [Ln.] Alz. — mpoepyrevoey X empodrr. Lu. Tf. Alz. — Odros 6 Nads X 6 dads cdr. Ln. 8. yap, om. Ln. Tf. - Banricpovs €eo7@y Kal To- Thpiov, kat dha Tapépova TOLAVTAa TTOANG TOLEITE, OM. i Alas 9. THPHONTE X ornonre Gb. &. 12. Kal ovKért, om. kal Ln. Alz. = TO marpt adrov i) TH pntpt avTov, om. avTov bis Ln. Tf. Alz. 14. wavra \ wad Ln. TE. [Gb. 8]. Alzx. - "Akovere \ axovoare Ln. Tf. — ouviere X overe Tine Te 1g. exrropevdpeva aw " abrov f € ek Tod avOpamouv ekrropevdp. In. Tf Ale. wy JZ 5 ° , ’ ¢ 16. ELTLS EXEL MTA AKOVELY, AKOU= eT@, om. Tf. Al. 14. Tepi THs mapaBodns X THY mapaBoAny Ln. Tf. [Gb. ©]. Alz. 19. kabapigov X KaBapi¢ey Ln. Tf. Alz. 21. poLxetat, mopvetat, dovot, KAorat \ Topvetaty kAorral, povor, pootxetae TE. 24. Kal exeidev \ exeiOev Se TF. — peOdpia X dpa Ln. Alz. — kat Stdavos, om. Tf. [Gb. >]. — TH oikiay, om. THY Sch. Ln. TP Gb: 23. dkovoaga yap X ad edvéds akxovo. Tf. Alzx. 26. nv O€ Hyun \ 4 Se yurn Av Ln. Tf. — Supopoimcca \ Supopouwi- Kiooa Sch. Ln. ; Supa @ot- vikiooa Tf. [Gb.] — €kBadAn \ exBady Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — ek Gb.3; om. Alx. 24. 6 O€ ‘Incovs Kal Ln. TF. — eirev \ eheyey Ln. Tf. —Kadov eote X éotw Kadov Ln. Tf. Alz. ~ cal , ees — Barely rois kuvapious X Tots ku. Barew TE. 28. yap [Ln.] om. Alz. —ecblie X eoOlovow Ln. TF. Alx. 29.TO Saypdmov ek THs Ovya- Tpds wou \ ek THs Ovy. cov 76 Sau. Tf. TO Sarpdveov e&eAndrvbds, kat THY Ouyarépa BeBXnpermy emt THs Khivns X ro ma.otov BeBAnpeévov ent THY KAY kat TO Oatpomoyv e&edndv- O6s Ln. txt. Tf. Alz. Kat SiwWavos, nAOe XY HAGE Ova Svdvos Ln. Tf. (Gb. J. Alz. — mpos \ eis Gb. Ln. Tf. Alz. . kopoy, add. kat Ln. [Gb. ~]. — poyiddoyv X poyytAdXop Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. . ev0ews, om. Tf. Alx. [Ln.] — OuvoixOncay YX jvolynoay Ln. Tf. .eiraow \ Aéywou Tf. — avtos, om. Ln. Tf. Alz. — padXov, prem. avtol Ln. Tf. Alz. . TOUS GAdXovs, om. TOUS Tt. 30. 31. Cuap. VIII. 1. mapmoAXov X madw rood In. Tf. [Gb. ©]. Alz. — 6 “Inoovs, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Alz. — avrov, om. Tf. Ala. 2. nmepas \ nuepar Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — pol, om. Ln. Tf. 3. Twes yap X Kal Tiwes Ln. TE. Alz. — pakpdber, prem. aro Tf. — jKaow X Axovot Elz. ; eioty Tf. Alz. s. WKaot, - 11d6ev, prem. Ore Tf. “ emnpara Xa npara Tf. elrov \ etzay Tf. . mapnyyere \ mapayyé Ader ion Ef. — dprous, add. [kat] Ln. — rapabeor X mapariOaow TE. Alx. 4. etyov \ elyay Ln. Tf. — evoynoas, prem. tadra Ln. prem. s. add. avta Ale. —mapabeivaa X mapareOnvat Ln. — kal avta Gb. >. 8. €payoy dé \ kat hayoy Lu. Alz. sage MARK. 8. omupidas X odupidas Ln. 9. of haydrres, om. Tf. (Gb. =]. Alx. 10. evdews \ evdds Ln. TE. — €uBas, add. [adros] Lu. ; ante v0. Ala. 12. onpetov emutnret \ Cytet on- petov Ln. Tf. Alx. 13. euBas madw \ madw éuBas emer. Ala: — els TO mAoiov, om. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Ala. ; om. 76 Ln. 18. BA€rere, prem. [kal] Ln. 16. Aéyortes, om. Ln. Tf. Alx. — €xouev X €xovew Ln. TE. 17.6 Inaods, om. Tf. — €rt, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alx. 19. TAnpers KNagpdrev \ Kao. mAnp. Lu. Tf. Alx. “Ore dé X kat Ore Ln. mg. — €nTd, add. [aprous] Ln. — Of d€ efroy X Kal Aeyouow avT@ Tf. Alx. 2. las, om. Tf. — ov X ovr Ln. txt. Tf. Alz. s. TO@S OUTO, s. Tas obV OvTa epxetar \ epxovrar Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. Alz. — BynOcaidav ¥ BnOanav Gb. ~. 23. e€nyayev \ e&nveyxev Tf. — Bree X BAerrets TE. . €heye \ etzrey Lu. mg. — 6rt as Sévdpa bpa ¥ as dév- dpa Elz. Gb. Sch. [St. Gb. ~. Alx. et Cst.] 2s. emeOnke \ €Onkev TE. — Kat eroinaev avrov avaB\é- war \ kal diePreWev TF. [Gb. >]. Ade. s. kal évéBde- Wer. - drokarertaby V(¢ amekare- ordabn ibs dmekareory ive - acekede \. evéBNerev Ln. Tf. — dmavtas X dmravta Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. TOY oiKoY, om. Tov Gb. Sch. net — pnoe etrns Twi ev TH Kopn, om. Tf. 24. QUTOLS, om. Ala. 28. amekpiOnoay \ eiray TE. Alz.; add. abt@ héyovres Ln. Tf. Alz. —"Iodvyny, prem. ort TE. — &va \ étt eis Ln. Tf.; Alz. s. os eva. 29. A€yer avrois X emnpwra av- 16 22. 26. rovs Ln. txt. Tf. [Gb. J. Alz. a9. AzroxpiGeis dé \ kal dzrokp. Ln. ; azoxp. Tf. 30. A€ywou X etrwow Ln. 31. a0 X vmod Ln. Tf. [Gb. 9]. Alz. — dpxtepewv, pram. Tov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — ypapparéwv, prem. Tov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 32.aUTov 6 Ilérpos X 6 Mer. avr. Ln. Tf. 33. TO Ilerpa, om. TO Lu. Tf, - Deyo re kal héyer TEE 34."Ooris \ et tus Ln. [Gb. x]. Alz. — eddciv X axodovGety Gb. Sch. Tf. Cst. [Rec. Alz.] 35. av X eay Tf. — amohéon X amoheoes TE. — thy Woxny adrov \ thy éav- Tov Yuxnv Gb. Sch. Tf. [Gb. =j. — ovTos, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Alx. 36. apeAnoer \ apedet Ln. mg. TE _ aOperror, prem. Tov Ln. Tf.; aOparros Gh. ~. Alzx. et Cst. s. Ale. Tov GvOperor. — eav Kxepdnon \ Kepdnoa Tf. — (ypioOy X Cyptw@@nvar TE. 37.7) Tt dace. avOpwros X ri yap Tf. 38. av X éay Ln. Tf. Cuap. IX. I. Tov @be \ Ode Tay TE. 2, ped \ pera Lu. TE. — Tov "Iwdvyny, om. tov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Cst. 3. €yevero \ eyévovro Ln. TE. — @s xL@v, om. TE. [Gb. 3]. Al, — dvvarat, add. oUT@ Tf. Gb. > Alx. 5. oKnVaS Tpeis \ Tpets oKNVvaS Ln. Tf. Alz. 6.AaAnon X AaAnwet Gb. &. Cst. 5 drroxpiO Tf. Lz — joav yap ExpoBor X exo-= Bou yap eyevovro Ln. Tf. (Gb. 2]. Alx. 4. MAO Y ey€evero Ale. — Aéyovea, om. Gb. Sch. Tf. Alz. —avtov axovere { dkov. avt. Ln. txt. Tf. 8. adda \ ef py) Ln. Ale. 8, eidov, dAXa Tov "Incody pd- vov pO’ Eavrar X €i6. pera aut. ef pu) TOV Ino. pdvoy Ln. mg. 9. KaraBaivovrwy dé X Kal xa- taf. Ln. Alz. — amo \ ek Ln. — Supynoevra a cidov X a €id. Suny. Ln. txt. Tf Ale. To. 7), €k _veKpay dvaorivat X 6ray ek vexp@v avaotn Gb. ~n, 11. eEmnpatov \ emnpatnoay Ln. mg. — Aeyovow, add. ot Bapioaior kat [Ln.] 12. dmoxpiOels, eiev \ ey TE. [Gb. s]. — pev, om. TE. — dmroxahiora \ dmoKxabiord- vet Ln. Tf. Alx. s. amoka- oTNoeL. eLovdevaO7.\ eEovdernO7 Ln. Tf. 13. nOeknoav yi WOedov Tf. 14, avrois X mpos avtous Alz. 13. eUbews \ evOvs TE. Alz. — dap X iddvres Ln. Tf. [Gb.<]. Ale. — eEeOapBnOn \ e&eOayhnOn- aay Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. Alz. 16. TOUS ypappareis \ avrovs Gb. Ln. txt. Tf. Alxv. [Rec. Gb. ~]. 14. dmoxpwbets \ amexpiOn aire Ln. Tf. — eime, om. Ln. Tf. [Ala. azre- KpiOn eis €k Tov dyXov s. dmoxpibels €k Tov dxAouv eis elev avTa.] 18. av { eay Ln. TE. avrov, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. 3]. Alz. 19.aUT@ \ avtois Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. 20. ev0ews Td mvedpa \ Tb TVEd- pa evdvs Ln. Tf. [Gb. »]. Alz. — é€omdpakev cramenieceen Ln. 21. maOudGev, prem. ek Ln. Tf. 22. arov Kal eis mip \ Kal eis mup avroy Tf.; (add. Td ante mvp Sch. Gb. +). — dvvaoa X divy Ln. Tf. Alx. 23. OUvaca \ Svvy Ln. Tf. mioTevoal, om. Tf. [Gb. >]. MARK. 24, Kat evOéws, om. kal Tf. [Ln.] [evOvs Tf.] — pera Saxpvav, om. Lu. Tf. Alz. — Kuprte, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 23. mvevpa TO Gadoy Kal Ko- ov X ad. Kal Kooy mved- pa Ln. Tf. Ale. got eritdcow \ éemitdooc@ coo. Tf. —eEX ar Ln. 26. Kpagay, Kal more oTrapa- Eav \ epa£as kal rod. ora- pagas Gb. Ln. Tf. Alx. — avrov, om. Tf. [Ln.] Alx. — troAAovs { Tovs moAXovs Ln. Tf. 27. abrov THs xXetpos X THs xEL- pos avTou In. Alz. 28. elaeAOovta avtoyv X eiceA- Odvros avrovd Ln. Alx. — €mnpeotey avroy kar idiay \ kat idiay émnp. adrov Ln. Tf. Alx. — OTL YX Sia ri Ale. 29. Kal ynoreia, om. Tf. . Kal éexeidev \ kaxeiOey La. Tf: — mapetropevovto \ emopevovTo Lu. txt. — wa tis X tus va Elz. ~ yr X yor Ln. Tf. 31. TH tpitn nuepa X pera Tpets nHEpas Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. Ala, 33. #AOev X HAOov Lu. Tf. —mpos éavrovs, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3). Alz. : év TH 65@ ([Ln.] .e€ay \ ay ‘bis Ln. Tf. Alz. — deEnrar X S€ynrac Tf. Ln. mg. . AmexpiOn dé X hn Tf. Al. ; [dé] Ln. — 6 Iwavns, om. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. — T@ dvdpari, prem. év Elz. Ln. Tf. Alx. — Os ov« akodovbet Hiv, om. Gb. Alz. — exadioaper { exodvopey Tf. — 6rt ovk akodovbet piv, om. TE [Gh i: .ULOV, brép tov \ par, dmep Nuay Elz. Tf. 41. EV T@ OvOpaTi pov \ ev dvd- pare Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — tpiv, add. Ore Tf. [Ln.] Alex. — drohéon X arrodeoes Ln. Tf. 42. uLKp@v, add. rovT@y Ln. Alx. 17 42. TlaTevovTo@Y eis eye \ mia oTw €xovTwy Tf. — idos pudikds X piros du- kos Lu. Tf. [Gb. »]. Alz. oxavoahi(n X oxavdadion Ln. mg. — oot eott \ eoriv ce Ln. TE. Ala. — KuAAby els THY Cony eioed- Oeiv X Kud. eioeOeiv els r. Cony Lu. Tf. Alz. — cis TO Up TO daBeorov Gb. . ver. 44, om. Tf. Gb. >. Alz. . kadoy, add. [yap] Ln. — €oti oot \ €or ce Sch. Ln. Mie — eis TO mip TO daBearor, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. 3]. Alz. . ver. 46, om. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alw. . oot éott \ eoriy oe TE. — THY yeevvay, om. THY TE. — TOU Trupos, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb.]. Alz. . Gas X dda Lu. TE. Ala. 43. Cuap. X. 1. KaxeiOev X kat exeiOev Ln. Tf. Alz. — dua Tod mépav X Kal repay Lu. Tf. Alz. 2. ot Papicaior, om. ot Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — émnparnoay \ émnporev Ln. Tf. Alz. 4. elroy X etray Ln. Tf. — Moons emérpewe X emrérpe- ev M. Ln. Tf. Alz. s. M. everei\aro. §. kal aroxpibels 6 “Inaods X 6 Ge "Incods Tf. Alx. — tyiv, om. Alx. 6.0 eds, om. Tf. [Ln.] vB kal mpookohAyOnrerar mpos THY yovaika avrov, om. Tf. — mpos Thy yuvaika X tH yv- vaukt Ln. Alz. 8. pia oapg X oapé pia Alu. 10. €v TH oikia \ eis THY oiKiay Lu. Tf. (Gb. es]. — avrov, om. Tf. [Ln.] = Tov abrov {rovrou Ln.Tf. Alz. - emmporngay X emnporer TE. IT. eay Xa av Ln. 12, yer) drokvon X adtn aro- Avoaca Tf. — yapnOh Dro \ yapnon ar- Aov Ln. TE Adz. 21 13. GY. aur. X adr. Gp. Ala. — emeripov Tots mpoopéepov- ow X émeripewv avrois Ln. mg. 14. Kal pay K@AVETE, Om. Kal Gb. Sch. Tf. 1g. e€ay \ ay Ln. Ala. 16. nUAGyet \ edAdyet Sch. Ln. ; avra kal €vX. ante Tels TF. 19. Mn povyevons* py povev- ons X BN) ov. puny porx. Ln. txt. (pn gov. Gb. >). = pyrépa, add, cov Ln. — py drroorepnons, om. Alz. 20. TavTa mavra \ way. Tad. Ln. txt. — édpudrakapuny X épidaga Ln. — ved. pov, add. Ti ért toTe- po; Als. 21, €lIrev avTe, add. et Oédeus TéAeLos eivat Alz. — oo \ oe Tf. —Tois TTwXOIs, om. Tots Ln. ihe (Clones 2A? — dpas rov oravpév (Ln.] [Gb. =]; om. Alzx. 24. Texva \ rexvia Ln. — Tois xpnyacw, om. Tots Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Cst. 28.T)S Tpupadias THS, om. TIS bis Ln. [Gb. >]. Cst. — eiaehOety 1° Cst. \ StehOeiv Gb. Sch. Elz. Ln. txt. Tf. [eioeAOeiv Gb. J. 24. O€, om. TE. — avOparots, add. [rovro] Ln, - TO Ge, om. TO TE. [Gb. >I. — mavra yap Suvard éore rapa T@ Oe@ Gb. >. 28, Kat i{o£aro, om. Kat Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. - eye, ante 6 Tlér. Tf. - KodovOn caper X nxodovbn- Kapeev Ln. Tf. 29. Amoxptbeis dé 6 Inoois ei- mev \ en 6 "Inc. Tf.; om. dé Gb. Ln. ; Kal dzroxp. Sch. — i) marépa, i) pnrépa XH) pyr. 7) mar. Ln. txt. Tf. — i} ‘yuvaixa, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >). Alx. — €pod kal, add. evexev Gb. Sch. [Ln.] ef: - pyrépas X pyrépa Ln. Ala. 31.08 €axarol, om. of Gb. Ln. Alz. 33. TOis Ypapparevot, om. Tots Lu. [Gb. 3]. MARK. 34.Kal paotiy@covcw avrov, kal é€untvcovow atta kal eumtio. atr@ Kal pa- oTly@o. avrdv Ln. Tf. Alz. — amoxtevovow ator, [avTov] Ln. — Th Tpitn Huéepa X pera Tpeis neepas Ln. Tf. [Gb. ©]. Ale. . Of viol, om. of TF. — deyortes, add. aiT@ Tf. [Ln]. Alx. — airnowpey, add. oe Ln. TE. Alz. Tomoat pe \ pe troujoar TE. ; momow Ln. [Gb. 8]. Alz. 34. etrrov \ eimay Ln. Tf. — ex deEvav cou X cou &k be€. Tf. — evovipev cov \ apictepav Tf.; [oov] Ln. .kal 70 Barrioa X 7) TO Bar. Ln. Tf. [Gb. <]. Alz. etrrov \ etray Ln. Tf. — pev, om. Tf. . kal €& evovipor X 7) e& ed- ov. Ln. Tf. Alz. — pov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. .6 O€ "Incots mpookadeod- prevos avrovs \ Kal mpoc- kad. att. 6 Inoovs Ln. Tf. Alz. .eora { eori Ln. TE. Alz. — éay X ay In, — yeverOa péyas X péyas ye- veoOa Ln. mg. Alz. — dudkovos ipay { tyav did- kovos Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . dy X éav Gb. Tf. — tov X év bpiv Ln. Alz. — yeveo Oat X eivat Ln. Alz. . €pxovrat \ épxerat Ln. txt. — ard "lepixa \ exeiOev Gb. ~. — vids X 6 vids Ln. Tf. [Gb. <]. Alz. — 6 rupXds, om. 6 Ln. Tf. Alz. — mpocaitay X mpocairns, post tuprd0s Tf. . Na€epaios { Nagapnvds Ln. Tf. Alz. —‘O vids X vie Ln. .avtov havnOnvar X povn- cate avrov Tf. Alx. — €yerpat \ €yepe Gb. Ln. TE. Alz. dvaoras \ dvanndjoas Ln. dhe Alu. se Reyer avT@ 6 Incovs X avr. 6 "Ino. cimev TE, Ale. 18 36. 50. gr. 7t O€Xets Tojow oo \ rt. oo O€X. roujow Alz. —‘PaBBovi X ‘PaBBovvi Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. gz. evOews X evOvs Tf. — 7 “Incod X a’t@ Gb. Ln. Tf. Alz. Cuap. XI. .‘Tepovoadnp YX ‘Tepooddupa Ln. Tf. Alz. eis BnOay) Kat BnOaviav X kat eis BnOayv. Ln. [Gb. s}. arrooreAXet \ ameoretev Ln. . evbews \ edOds TE. ovdeis, add. ov7w Ln. Ala. Avoavtes avtov XY Avoate avrov Kat Ln. Tf. [Gb. ©]. Alzx. dyayete \ épere TE. [Gb. ©]. Alx. . Ti moveire TovTo X Tt dvere TOV mT@Aov Ln. meg. “Ort, om. Ln. Tf. evdews X evdus Ln. TF. amoorenet \ avrooreXet Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ’AmndOov S€ X kat aandOov Ln. Tf. TOV T@AoV, om. TOY Gb. Sch. In. Ef: tiv Odpay, om. Ty Tf. .evereiharo \ etmev Ln. txt. Tf. (Gb. 8]. . Hyayov \ pépovow TE. (Gb. —émeBarov Y emiBaddovow Gb. Ln. Tf. Alz. — avT@ \ avrév Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. . woddot Sé Y Kal wroAdot TF. eis THY Oddy X ev TH 6O@ Ln. mg. Ala. orosdadas X oriBadas Ln. Tf. Alz. exomtov \ KoWavres TE. devdpav \ adypav Tf. kal €otpevvvoy eis THY 6ddv om. Tf. . Aéyovres, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. >]. Ala. 10. ev dvduatt Kupiov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 11.6 "Inoovs, Kal, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alx. — kal eis, om. kat Ln. Tf. Alx. 13. pakpdbev, prem. amd Ln. Tf. (Gb. ]. Hw Nv w > lay wa ao wo 13. eupnoet TL X TL evp. Ln. TE. Alz. = pvrra, add. (udva] Ln. — Kaupos, arom, 6 Ln.; [6 yap Kaipos ovx Hv Tf] 14.6 “Ingods, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Ste —&ék cov eis Tov aiava X eis Tov ai@va ek gov Ln. Tf. Alz. — pndeis X ovdels Elz. 13.6 Incovs, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. Alz. — dyopagovras, prem. Tovs Ln. bis 14. Keyov \ Kat edeyer TE. Ale. — avrois, om. Tf. [Ln.] —"Ort, om. Ln. —énomoate avrov \ adroy €momnoare Ln. mg.; me7ol- nkate aut. Tf. 18. ypapareis Kal of apxeepeis X apx. kai of ypap. Ln. TE. Alz. — amodécovow \ amodkéecwow Ln. Tf. [Gb. »]. Alz. — avrov 2° [Ln.] — 6ri was X mas yap Tf. Ale. 19. Ore { drav Tf. Alx. — eemopevero \ eEeropevovro Ln. Ale. 20. mpat maparropevdpevor x mapamopevdpevor pat Ln. Tf. Alz. 22.6 Inaovs, om. 6 St. & Elz. (Gb. x]. 23. yap, om. Ln. Tf. Alz. = moTevoT \ morevy TE. —a\o6 Te. - Aeyer ie Aare? TE. - 6 eav ein, om. Tf. (Gb. 3]. 24. ay, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alx. — mpocevydpevor \ mpocev- xeoGe kai Ln. txt. Tf. Alx. — Nap Bavere { eAdBere Ln. TE. [Gb. »]. 23. oTnKnTE \ oTnKeTe Ln. Tf. 26. om. ver. Tf. — Tois ovpavois, om. Tots Ln. 28. A€youvow \ €Aeyov Tf. Alz. — kai tis {7 Tis TE. Alex. — thy e€ovolay TavTny eO@kev \ Boxer ri eEovoiay rav- Thy Lu. Alz. 29. drroxptOels, om. Tf. Alz. — tpas Kayo \ kayo tuas Ln. ; om. Kayo Aue 30. Iwdvvov, prem. TO Ln. Tf. Alz. MARK. .edoyifovro X dxedoyi€ovro Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. — ovv, om. Ln. Tf. Alz. . GN éay \ aGdAG Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. - epoBovvro X poBovpeba Alz. — dmavres X mayres Ln. —6rt dvtws X dvtws ore TF. Alz. (s. om. 6vTwS). : eyovat T@ “Inaod \ t@ “In- cov dey. ‘La. mg. Tf. ‘Ala. — 6 "Incovs aroxpieis \ [amro- kptOels] 6 “Ino. Ln. Alz. ; om. a7rokp. Tf, Alz. Cuar. XII. 1. Aéyew AaXeiy Ln. Tf. Ale. — epirevoey GvOpwros X av. eur. Tf. — e&boro \ e&edero TF. 2.T0U Kaprov \ Tay KapTav TH: 3. of Oe X kat Ln. txt. TE. 4. AuGoBornaavres, om. Ln. TE. (Gb. 3]. Alzx. —dréoteiikay ATiwwpévoy \ ntiunoay Ln. Tf. Ale. 8. waAw, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. Alz. — Tous, bis ovs Ln. Tf. Alz. — dmoktelwovres \ amokrev- voyvtes Gb. Ln. Tf. 6. oby, om. Alsi [Ln.] — viov exav X €x@v viov Ln. ; eixev viov Tf. — avTov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alxz. — kal avrov, om. Kat Tf. [Ln.] — mpos avtovs e€xxartov \ eax. mpos avr. Ln. Tf. 4. €lov \ etrav Ln. Tf.; post mpos €aurovs Tf. 8. avToy ameéKTewav \ azékT. aur. Tf. — e&€Banov, add. adrov Lu. TE. Alz. g. ovV, om. TF. .ot dé X Kat Ln. txt. Tf. — dvdackes, add. etre ody Hiv Ln. — Knvoov Katoape Sovvar X Sodvat knvoov Kaicape Ln. 1s. elows \ dav Gb. ~. 16. Oi d€ X [ot dé] Ln. —elrov \ eimray Ln. txt. TE. ; Aéyoucw Ln. mg. 14. Kai drroxpibels 6 YX 6 d€ Ln. dist — avrois, om. Tf. 19 14. Amrddore Ta Kaioapos \ ta Kaio. dmddore Tf. — Cavpacay \ eOaipagov Ln. Tf. . emnpatnoay \ érnpotay Ln. txt. Tf, . TeKva \ TéKvoy, post adn TE. — yvvaika avrod, om. avrod TE. Alz. . €ntd, add. obv Elz. — joav, add. rap’ jhpiv Ale. .kal ovde adtos apne X py KataAuroyv Tf. Ln. mg. . €AaBoyv ai’tny, om. Tf. [Ln.J Alz. — kal, om. Tf. Ala. — €oxdtn Tavrev admébave Kat 7 yurn \ €oxarov mavTev kal 1 yurny amréOavev Lu. TE. [Gb. »]. Ala. . ovv, om. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alz. — 6ray avaoréct [Ln.] [Gb.3]. Alz. . Kai dmoxpiBeis 6 ‘Ingots eimrev avrois X en adr. 6 "Ino. Tf. ; dzroxp. 6€, s. om. kal amoxptOeis Alex. yapioxovrae X -yapi¢ovrat Ln. Tf. — of €v Tots, om. of Gb. Sch. Ln. 26. 7s Batou \ rod Barou Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — os \ més TE. — 6 cds "Ioadk, Kai 6 Ocds, om. 6 bis Ln. Tf. . 6 Geds, om. 6 Ln. Tf. — Gcds (avTwyv, om, Geds Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — tpeis ovv, om. TE. 28. elOws \ idov Ln. Alz. s. Kai idov. —avrois dmexpiOn X dmexp. avr. Tf. Alz. —tacev XY wavtev Gb. Sch. Ln.Tf.; (€vToA7 mparn mday- Tov Tf. Ln. mg.) ‘O d€ "Inaots dmexpibn X amekp. 6 Ino. Tf. Ln. mg. — avT@, om. TE. — mac av \ ravrev Gb. Sch. Ln. Cst. — TOY, om. Gb. — évtodav) [evToAn eoriv] Ln.; (6rt mpatn eativ, ”Axove) Tf. [Gb. ©]; [wavrev mporn Gb. ~]. kat e& Odns tHs Stavoias cov, om. Tf. 28, 29. 30. 6. ie 8. 9. .abry TpaTn eVTOAN, om. Tf. . Kat devrépa, om. kat Tf.[Ln.] dpoia, om. TE. . Beds, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . kal €& Gdns THs Wuyxis, om. Tf. [Ln.] Alz. Tay Ovatay, om. TY Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. : eort AaBid X A. éore Ala. 36. yap, om. Tf. (Ln.] T® Ilvevparte Td, om. TO bis Gb. Sch. eimev 2° \ Neyer Gb. Sch. [Rec. Gb. x]. 6 Kuptos, om. 6 Ln. Tf. Kaddov \ Ka@icov Tf. brordd.oy \ vroKaTo Tf. .ovv, om. Tf. [Ln.] Gb.>. Alx. cy > -~ > > a D3 vids avrov eatt \ avtov éo- TW viOS Tf. eheyev avrois ev TH ddan avrov X ev T. 610. avr. €e- yev Tf. _ kateoOiovres \ katéoOovtes 1k .6 Ingovs, om. Tf. [Ln.] .1T@XN Gb. >. .Aeyes \ etrev Gb. Ln. Alz. [Rec. Gb. »]. BeBXnke \ &Badrev Ln. Baddévrey X Baddéyrev Ln. Tf. Alx. Cuar. XIII. ~ “~ ’ .TaV paOnTay, prem. ek TE. ©? ~ > \ > .6 Inoovs amoxpibels X dzrok. 6 Ino. Lu.; om. arokp. Tf. oikodopuds, add. duny eyo cot (s. byiv) Ore Ale. apeOy, add. de Ln, [Gb. ]. Alz. ALOw X AiOov Alz. .emmpatov \ emnpeara Tf. . Etre X eizrov Ln. Tf. Alz. ~ nn f mavra TavTa \ TavTa TavTa Ln.; Tadra out. Wart. TE. . Grroxpibeis, om. Tf. Ala. (s. kal dmokp. 6 Ino.) avrois Hpéato Neyer \ ips. dey. aut. Ln. Tf. yap, om. Tf. dxovonte X dkovere Tf. yap, om. Tf. kal Evovrat, om. kal Tf. Alz. Kal €govTat, om. Kal Tf. kal Tapayat, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alz. dpxat ¥ 4px? Sch. Ln. [Gb.~]. 9. Io. Il. 12. ele 30. BY. MARK. yap, om. Tf. det mparoy \ mparov Set Ln. Tf. érav b¢ \ Kat Gray Ln. Tf: Alz. aydywow \ d&ywow Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. pndé pederate, om. Tf. [Ln.] Alx. [Gb. 3]. 6 cay { 6 dy Ln. mapadacet Se X kal mapad. Ln. Tf. Ala. To pnOev vd Aad Tod mpopryrov, om. Gb. [Ln.] Tf. Alz. éotos X é€ornkds Ln. Tf. ; éoTas Elz. . O€, om. Ln. eis THY oikiay [Ln.] © elaeAGerw { eioehGdtro@ Ln. TVA. dpat te X Te Gpac TE. . oY, om. Ln. Tf. .1) puvyl tay, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. hs éxrurev X hy ext. Ln. Tf. . Kupios éexoddBace \ exodd. 6 Kup. Ln. mg. Tf. . vp etn X etry piv TE. *Tdov 1° X We TE. 7), om. TE. [Gb. >]. idov 2° X ide Ln. Tf. , Ul murrevonre \ muorevete Gb. Sch. Ln. txt. Tf. . Wevddxpirrot Kal, om. Tf. Kal Oooovat \ momoovct Tf. > Kat TOvs ekAEeKTOUS, Om. Kal Th. . LOov, om. Tf. [Ln.] .G\N ¥ adda Ln. TF. a -~ » , . TOU ovpavod €oovTat ExTIT- ola ’ ~ > Tovres \ €vovTat EK TOU Ov- pavod mimrovres Ln. Tf. Ala. (s. exit.) . ToAAs Kal SdEns X Kal dd&. qoAX. Ln. . autov 1°, om. Tf. [Ln.] Ala. [Gb. >]. avTovd 2°, om. Tf. avis On 6 KAados YX HSn 6 KA. avr. Ln. Alex. ywookere \ ywookerat TE. .tadta inte \ tyre radra Ln. Alz. mavra Tadta \ Tavra wayTa TE: Ala. mapedevorovrat \ mapedev- oetat Gb. Sch. Ln. mg. 20 31. It. 20. mapeOaow YX mapedevoor- Tae Tf. kal tis X 7 Tis Gb. Sch. Ln. ube ol ayyedor oi { ayyedos TE. kat mpooevxerbe, om. Ln. Tf. . Kal EKGOTO, | om. Kat Ln. Tf. owe, prem. i) Tf. pecovuxtiov \ pecovuKttov Tf. .@ 6 X 6 O€ Ln. Tf. Ala. Cu Ap. XIV. OED yap Ln. Tf. Alz. OdpuBos €ora X ear. Bop. ding kal ouvtpiaca, om. Kai TF. 70 d\dBaorpov X Toy ada. Ln.; tTHy adaB. TF. Kara, 0 om. Ln. Tf. . Kal Aeyovres, om. TE: . TOUTO, add. TO pupov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. tptakooiov Syvapiov X dv. Tpltax. Ln. Tf. .els eue \ ev enol Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. .avtovs X avtots Ln. Tf. Ale. .etyey ( €oxev Gb. Sch. Ln. Ave avrn, om. Tf. [Ln.] Alz. prov TO copa {TO TOpd pov Ln. Alz. . auny, add. Sé Tf. [Ln.] Ala. av \ éay Alz. Tovrto, om. Tf. [Ln.] Ala. . 6 lovdas 6, om. 6 bis Ln. Tf. Alz. eis, prem. 6 Tf. mapad@ \ mapadot Ln. ; (sie Tf. post avroav [Alx.]) evkaipw@s adtov \ avroy ev- kaipws Ln. Tf. Alz. mapad@ X mapadot Ln. Tf. .eav X dy Ln. Tf. katahupa, add. pov Tf. [Ln.] Alz. . dv@yeor X avayaoy Gb. Sch. Ln.; dyva@yaov TE. © eroyuwov [Ln.]; om. Ala. (s. add. kat). > cal ‘ €KEL, prem. Kat Tf. . OL dé, om. TF. Kad’ ¥ xara Tf. Kal dAXos, My tt eyo; Gb. SoA amroxpwbels, om. Ln. Tf. (Gb. >]. Ala. 20. per’ Eon, add. Ty xetpa Ln. a1, 6 pev, prem. Ore TE. = WV, om. Tf. [Ln.] 22.6 "Inaovs, om. Tf. [Ln.] — payere, om. Gb, Sch. Ln. Tf. 23.TO ToTHplov, om. TO Ln. TF. [Gb. >]. Ala. 24.70 THS, om. TO Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. =r. — kawvys, om. Tf. (Gb. 3]. Alz. — ph Xe bmep Ln. TE. Alx. — €kyuvdpevov x ékxuvvdprevoy Ln. Tf.; Td €KXUYY. vmep moWhav TE 23. 7iw \ mpocd@ meiy Gb. x. — yerrnuatos X yevnpatos TE. [Gb. =}. 24. €v epol, om. Tf. (Gb. 3]. Alz. -—e TH VUKTL TavTn, om. TE. {Ln.] {Gb. 3]. Ala. — dvackopmicOnoera Ta Tpd- Bara X SvackopricOncov- Tat Ta TpdoB. Lu. Alx.; Ta mpoB. SvagxoprisOncovra Ti. 29. Kat et X ef cat TE. Alz. 30. OTt, add. ov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — €v TH vuKTL Tavtn \ TavTn 7H yuri Ln. txt. Tf, Alx. - Tpis arapyyoy pe X Tpis pe arapynon Ln. Tf. 31. 0 Oe, add. Tlérpos Alx. — €k Tepiocod X ex Teptooas Ln. Tf. [Gb. ©]; Al. s. wWe- ptooa@s. — edeye eAdder Ln. txt. TT. — padvov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. — pe b€n X bey pe Ln. 32. OU TO ® Ln. — Pebonpavi \ PeOonpavet Lu. Dt. Ala, 33. TOY “IdkwBov, om. Tov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. —peO” éavrov X per adrov i Uy aig 33. mpochOay \ mporeAOav Gh. ~. Alz. — erecey \ emunrrey Tf. 36. dm é€uov TodTo \ TOUT. aw ep. Ln. Tf. Alz. 38. elo €AOnte X €AGnre TF. 40. Umoatpe was X madw eOay Ln. Tf. — mahw, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. — BeBapnuevoe XY KaraBapu- yopevou Ln. Tf. [Gb. &]. Als. 46. 47. ie 64. 63. MARK. .avT@ amoxpiaou X dzoxp. avT@ Ln. Tf. Alex. .TO Dowdy, om. TO Ln. TE. (Gb. 3]. Alz. . evbews X evOds Ln. TF. *Iovdas X 6 Iovd. 6 Ln. Tf. (6 “Ioxapi@rns, s. loKapi- @Tns, s. Exapi@rns Alz.) ov, om. Ln. [Gb. 3]. Ala. mous, om. Tf. [Ln.] Alzx. . mapadwoovs \ mapadovs Ln. mg. dmaydyete \ dmayete Ln. TE. Alz. . evbews YX cdds Ln. Tf. Aeyet, add. avT@ Ala. papi, om. Ln. “[Gb. -]. Alz. ts. xatpe) er abroy Tas Xélpas avuTav X Tas xeip. er avutTov Lu.; : Tas xXElp. avT@ Tf. Alx. Tis, om. Ln. Tf. Alz. atiov \ etdpioy Ln. Tf. [Gb. x]. e&nOere \ e&ndOare Ln. TE. Alz. . expatnoate \ ekpareire TE. 50. mavtes euyov \ epvyov mavtes Tf. eis TLs veaviokos \ veavioxos Tis Ln. Ale. nkodovOer ( guvnkon. Lu.TF. [Gb. ~] ; nKodovOnoev Sch. [Gb. x]. ot veaviokol, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3). Alx. am avr@y [Ln.] [Gb. 3]; om. Alz. ; dpxvepea, add. Kaiagay Alex. avTo, om. Alz. ot mpeaUrepor kal of ypap- prateis X of ypap. kat oi mpeoB. Ln. . 70 Pas, om. TO Elz. . eUptaKoy \ yUpiokoy Ln. Tf. .TO pecov, om. TO Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. > ‘ > , > > . ovdev amrexpivato X ovK azre- Kpiv, ovdev Tf. Ala. KaOnpevoy ex SeEvav Y ex Oe&. kad. Gb. Sch. Ln. txt. Ahie tis Bhaodnpias X thy Bda- odnpiav Ln. etvat €voxoy \ €voxov etvac TE. €Baddov X €daBov Ln. Tf. [Gb. ©]; Ala. s. €AduBavov, s. €Badoy. 21 66. €v TH ALAN Kato \ KdTw ev TH avdy TE. 67."Inoot joda YX oda rod Ing. Lu. Tf. Ovx otda, ovde X ov're otda ouré Ln. txt. Tf. tl ov \ ov ri Ln. Tf. kal adéxtap epovnoe [Ln] . 7adwy, om. TE. — mapeotnKoow \ mapectacw TF . Kal 1 Nadiad cov bpmord€er, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Ala. opvdeww \ dprivat Gb. Ln. Tf. {Rec. Gb. x]. ex Oevtépou, prem. vOds Ln.; pram. evbews Sch. [Gb. ). — TOU pnearos ob X TO pina ws Ln. Tf.; Td pyua O Sch. [Gb. »]. — porvnca dis X dis pov. Ln. dive - dmapynon pe Tpis X pis pe dmrapy. Ln. Tf. Cuap. XV. 1. eUGews X evOds TE. — éml TO, om. Ln. —7T@ Indar@, om. To Ln. Ti. Alz. 2. emnpaTnoey \ emnpora Ln. mg. — €imev atta X atT@ eye i 4. emnpatnoev \ éexnpera TF. — katapaptupovow X Katnyo- povow Ln. Tf. Alz. 4. oveTactactey \ oraciac- Toy Ln. Tf. Ale. 8. avaBonoas X avaBas Ln. Tf. . mapaded@xercay X mapédo- kay Ala. : drroxpiBeis madw X greiAuw dmroKp. a Dyce! Ne — elmev \ €eyev TE. — OéXere, om. Ale. — dy héyere, om. Ln. Alx. — Baorr€éa, prem. rov Ln. Tf. Alex. expafav, add. héyovres Ln. Alz. kakov emoinoey \ emol. Ka= kov Tf. Tepiacotepas \ mepicoas Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — €xpagay \ ékpagoy Ln. Alz. 17.evOvovow \ évddvocKovol Lu. Tf. Alz. 68. 4K. 42, IZ, 14. 18, 20. 28. 29. 24. 28. Bactted X 6 Baowdeds Gb. Sch. Tf. Ta tova X avrov Ln. [Gb. >]. eEdyovow \ &yovow Ln. oTavpocwcw X cravpocov- ow Ln. Tf. Alz. .am X azo Ln. Tf. . €ml, add. Tov Alx. . Tew, om. TE. : oravpocarres avrov { orav- povow avrov kat Tf. StenepiCov \ Svapepigovrar Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. kai émdypoby 7 ypapy 7 Aeyoura, Kal pera dvo- pov ehoyicOn, om. Tf. [Gb. =). Ovai X Ova St. Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ev Tplolv nepats oiKOOOMaY \ otkod. rpc npuép. Ln. TF. (om. €v Ala.) .kat karaBa X karaBas Ln. Tf. . O€, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . Tov “Iopara, om. Tov Ln. Alz. muoTevT@pey, add, av’T@ Ln. Cst. 32. . Tevouerns dé \ kat yey. Ln. 34. 42. 43. LUKE. avTo, prem. ov Ln. Tf. Alx. TH Opa tH evvatn X TH ev. pa Ln. Tf. Ale. eyo, om. Tf. Alx. appa \ Aewa Ln.; Aapa Tf.; Aya Cst. pe éyxarédurres X eykar. pe In. txt. Tf. . od \ ie TE. els X res TE. \ , \ Kat yepioas, om. Kat Ln. Tf. mepibels Te, om. Te Ln. Tf. . amo X am Ln. Tf. . kpagéas, om. Tf. e a xo © 6 aOpwros otros \ otr. 6 avOp. Ln. TE. rok aed ~ .Tov Iaxw@Bov, om. Tov Ln. Tf. Alx. (s. om. 7) TOU.) *Iwon X "Iwojros Ln. Tf. [Gb. x]. Ala. a \ \ a -at Kal, om. Kat Ln.; (om. at Alz.) mpooaBBaroy \ mpos oaB- Barov Ln. AMOev X €hOwv Lu. Tf. (Gb. es]. Alz. TliAdrov, prem. tov TE. Cuap. I. ae NaS in \ ‘ - Kal 2) yuv1) GuTOU N Kal yuv7 avT@ Ln. txt. Tf. Alx. . evamoy \ évavtiov Tf. 9 EducdBer jv X qv? EX- oder Ln.; Hv 7) EXuo. TE. Alx. .evaytt X evaytiov Gb. ». Alz. .Tov aod Hv X Hv Tod Aaovd Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. -yevunoes YX yevéoet Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . Tov Kupiov, om. tov Gb. Alz. .TAnpeOncovra \ mAnoOn- aovrat Gb. ». . ndwvaro \ edévaro Ln. Tf. ‘ 6 KUpuos, om. 6 Ln. .vmo X amo Tf. Nagaper X Na¢aped Ln. Tf. pepunorevperny \ €, euynorev- pevnv Ln. Tf. 6 ayyeXos, om. Tf. 28. 29. 30. 34. 35. 36. LU. Kok. evdoynwern ov ev yuvaiv, om. Tf. [Gb. >]. idovca, om. Gb. Tf. Alz. SuerapaxOn emi TO Adyo ad- tov X ext TO Ady@ Sterap. Gb. Tf. Alv.; SverapayOn Gb. ©; [idovo0a duerapayOn Gb. x]. avth X mpos avrny Ln. mg. éorat, add. joe Ale. yevv@pevor, add. €k cov [Ln.] [Gb. +]. ovyyerns X ovyyevis Ln. TE. oS ypa \ ynpet Gb. Sch. Ln. TE. 37. 39. 41. tT Ge@ \ Tod Ocod Ln. mg. Te. Mapiap. \ Mapia Ln. mg. 7) EdwodBer tov aomacpoy ths Mapias \ roy dom. T. Map. 7 Edo. Ln. Tf. Alz. . porn ,\ kpavyf, TE. 44. ev ayadhudoe TO Bpedos X 22 44. .c@pa \ mrépa Ln. TE. . Kat Kabeoy, om. kal Ln. Tf. madat X 757 Ln. katéOnxev X €Onkev Ln. Ala. loon \ 7 loonros Ln. Tf. riderac \ réOevrat Ln. Tf. [Gb. x]. Ala. Cuar. XVI. . TOD lakwov, Gb. > Tod Ths peas X pug Tey Ln. . ek X ao Ln. Alz. > , > , . QrokekuALorat \ avakeKvAt- ora Tf. .eiaeAOovoa X ehOovoa TE. . GAN X adda Ln. Tf. . TAXV, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. de \ yap Ln. ovdev, om. Ln. (? erratum.) . ver. 9 ad fin. om. Tf. [Gb. 3]. — ap \ map’ Ln. 69. . ekeivn, add. dé Ln. . voTepov, add. dé Ln. eynyeppevoy, add. €k veKkp@v Ln. . Tada TapakodovOyoes | ma- pakxodovOncet Tadra Ln. . Braver X BAaWy Gb. Sch. Ln. . Kipwos, add. Incods Ln. Alz. . Auny, om. Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. To Bped. Sch. €v dyadX. Gb. . peyadeia X peydda Ln. . yevedy \ Kal yeveds Tf. [Gb. > \ 7 A ~]; [els yeveay Kal yeveav Gb. s]. . i da oa dA .els Tov alava X €ws ai@vos Gb. Sch. [Rec. Gb. »]. .@oel \ os Ln. . bySdn Hpepa X Hp. TH by6. Lu. Tf. [Gb. 9]. Ala. . elroy \ etmay TF. ev TH ovyyeveia X ex THs ovyyeveias Lu. Tf. [Gb. s]. Alex. .avtov X avto Ln. Tf. . Kai xelp X kai yap xelp Ln. Tf. Ala. . mpoepnrevore \ empodyntev= oev Ln. athe TO olka, om. T@ Ln. Tf. Alz. TOU maidds, om. Tov Ln. Tf. 40. TOV aT ai@vos, om. Tav TE. Alz. 74. TOY €xOpdv, om. Tov Ln. Tf. - npeev [Ln.] om. Tr. 73. mdgas Tas Hucpas macats Tais neepars Ln. mg. — THs Cans, om. Gb. Sch. Lu. Tf. 46. Kat ov, add. dé Tf. Alx. Cuap. II. 2. amoypadn, om. 7 Ln. Kupnviov { Kupivov Ln. 3. olay X éavTod Ln. 4. Nafaper \ Nafapaé Ln. ; Na¢apeé Tf. dmoypayyacOa. X dmoypda- peoOa Ln. pepynorevpery \ euynorevpL. Ln. Tf. Alz. yuvatkt, om. Ln. Tf. Alz. 4.7) patvyn, om. TH Ln. TF. [Gb. >]. Alx. 9. Kupiov 2° Gb. >. . eoTrapyavapevor, [Ln.] Alz. TH patyvy, om. tT] Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . evookia \ evdokias Ln. add. kal 14 1g. kat of dvOperot [Ln.]; om. Alu. — eizov X éA\dXouy Ln. mg. 16. dvetpov X dvedpay Tf; €b- pov s. evpav Alx. 17. Sueyv@picay | éyvopicay Ln. Alz. 19. Mapiap, X 8 Ln. 20. emeoTpe ay \ uméatpeyay Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 21. TO matolov \ avroyv Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — kat €kAnOn, om. Kat Alz. 22. avT@V \ avTHs Elz.; avtov Gb. ». 23. VOLO, prem. T@ Ln. 24. VOLO, prem. TO Ln. toe — veooaous X vorcovs Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. 25. v avOpwros \ avOp. jv Ln. mg. —dywov jv X fv dywov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 28. avTov, om. Tf. [Ln.] 33. loop X 6 Iaonp Ln.; 6 maTyp avtov Gb. Tf. Alx. [Rec. Gb. ~]. 3g. O€ [Ln.] 36. €rn peta avOpos era \ pera avOpos é€rn émta Ln. TE. LUKE. Al@.s * .G: avdpos) os \ éws Ln. Tf. Ala. amo, om. TF. 38. avn, om, Ln. Tf. Alx. — Kupio X Ged Ln. txt. Tf. Alzx. év, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. x]. a4 o \ €T™ enTa peta 37. 39. TY wokW aitav \ moAw éavta@v Ln. Tf. — Na¢aper X Na¢ape Tf.; et sic deinceps. 40. mVEvparTt, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alzx. — copias \ copia Tf. Ln. mg. 42. avaBavrwy \ avaBawovtev Ln. Tf. Alz. — eis ‘Iepooddupia, om. TE. [Gb. al. Alex. 43. eyvo "loon kal U] pntnp X éyvooay ot yoveis Ln. txt. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alx. 44. €V TH ovvodta eivae X eivat ev TH ovvodia Ln. Tf. Alz. — kal ey, om. ev Gb. Ln. Tf. Alzx. 43. auTov 1°, om. Gb. Tf. [Ln.] Alx. — (nrodytes X dva{nrovytes Ln. Tf. [Gb. wl: Alz. 46. ped X pera TE. 48. €lmre, ante m™pos aut. Ln. Tf. Alx. gr. Kal AGev Gb. >. mavra Ta pynyata \ T. prps mavra Ln. txt. Tf. Tavta [Ln.] Cuap. III. 2.em \ emt Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. dpxvepewy \ apxtepews Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Tov Zayapiov, om. Tov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 3. TY TEpix@poy, om. THY Ln. DE. Ala: 4. N€yovros, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb.31. Alx. gs. evOeiav { evOeias Ln. TE. 4. oov \ d€ Ala. g. KaAov [Ln.] . Tonwopev X trouowpey Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. »]. II. Aeyet x eheyev Ln. Tf. Alz. 12. elroy \ etrav Ln. — Tronoopev \ momowpev Ln. mf 14. Kat npeis Ti roujoopev X ri 23 mono. Kat nu. Ln. txt. TE.; [Alx.] (rouno@pev TE.) 14. Tpos avtovs \ avrots Ln. Tf. Alz. 16. Upas, add. eis peravovay Ln. 14. kat SvaxaOapret X Siaxada- pac Ln. mg. 19. PidNimmov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Df. 20. mpooeOnke kal, [kat] Ln. -e2 Th om. Ty Ln. Tf. Alz. 22.@0€t \ ws Ln. Tf. Ala. — Aéyoveay, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =]. Ala. — nvodxnoa \ edvddxnoa Lu. Tf. 23.6 "Incots woel eray Tpid- kovra apxopevos \ 6 Ino. apXop. @TEL ETOY Tpiak. TE. Ln. mg. Alx. — dy, as evopitero, vids X dv vids os évoy. Ln. Tf. Alz. —"Iwond, prem. Tov TE. 24. MarOar X Maz@av Alz. *Tavva X *lavyat Ln. Tf. 26. TOU Sepel, Tod “Iwan X r. Zepelv, tT. "Iwony Tf. Ln. mg. Alz. *Iovda X *I@da TE. Iwavva X "Iwavay Ln. TF. .Edpodan YX “EApaddap Ln. AM "Ioon Incod Lu. TE. Ale. .ToD Maivay X tod Mevva [Ln.] Tf. — Nadav \ NaOap Ln. mg. 32. Q376 \ "To37d Ln. TF. — Boog X Boos Ln. Tf. Alz. 33.Tov “Apa X Tov Adpeiv, Tov Apvi Tf.; Tod “Apap, Tov “Iwpapy Alx. —’Eopop \ "Eopay Ln. txt. Tf. Sapovy X Sepodx Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — Badex { Bdadey Tf. Ln. mg. Alz. 36. Kaivay \ Kaivap Tf. 37- laped \ "Iape8 Ln. Cnap. IV. I. Tlyetparos “Aylou mAnpns m. Ily. ay. Lu. Tf. Alu. ~ cis tiv Epnpov \ ev TH epy- po Ln. txt. Tf. [Gb. ©]. Ale. 2. UETEpoV, om. Lu. Tf. (Gb. 3]. Alx. 3. Kat ecrrev X etrev S€ Ln Tf. Alz. 35. 4. "Ingous mpos avroy Aéeyor \ mpos avr. 6 “Ina. In. Tf. Al. -6 dvOparos, 6 6 Gb. >. Ost. — GAN ent ravi pnyate Ocod, om. Tf. 3. 6 OidBodos, om. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. — els dpos Wndor, om. TE. [Lu.] 6. eay \ dy Ln. Tf. 4. pou \ enod Ln. Tf. —ravra \ waca Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 8. aUT@ cimev \ elev avT@ Ln. - "Yraye érrigw pov, Sarava, om. Gb. Tf. [Ln.] Alz. — yap, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. - Hpookuyycets Kuptoy TOV Gedy cov X Kup. r. Ocdy oO. TLS es Ln. txt. Alz. 9. Kai iyayev X ifyayev oe TF. Ale. — avrov 2°, om. Tf. — 6 vids, om. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Alz. 11. Ott Gb. 3 12, €imev alT@ 6 “Ingods, om. Cst. 16, TY Nafapet, om. tHv Ln. Alz. 17. ‘Hoaiou Tov mpopyrov \ Tov apo. ‘Ho. Ln. txt. Tf. - dvomrigas \ dvotEas Ln. Alz. 18. evexev \ elvexev Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — evayyedi€er Oar \ edayyedt- oao Oa Ln. TE. — iavac ba Tovs ovyTETpYLLE- vous TIyv Kapdiav, om. Gb. Tf, {Ln.] Alz. 20. of OpOadpol joav \ Hoay oi pOahpot Ln. Tf. 3. Ob obToOS éorw 6 vids “Iw- on X ovxt 6 vids €oTw Iwonp ovros Tf. Ln. mg. Alx.; (ovxt Ln. txt.) 23.€v T} Kamepvaodp J eis K. Gb. Ln, Tf. Ala. (s. €v). [Ree. Gb. x]. 23. emt €rn, om. emt Ln. 26. Ddpenta \ SapedhOa Tf. Aix. — Siddvos \ SwWevias Ln. Tf. EG. ~]. Alz. 24. emt "EXooatov TOU mpocpr~ TOU ev To *Iopand Xe ev TO Iop. emt ’Eduo. Tod mop. Ln. Tf. Alx.; CEAuratou Ln.) ~ LUKE. 27. Neewav \ Naypay Ln. Tf, Alz. 29. THS OPpvos, om.THSs Gb. Sch. Tf. — a’tav @koddpnto \ dxoddp. avrav Tf. — «is TO \ ote Gh.Ln. Tf. Alz. 34. A€y@v, om. Tf. 38. €& \ aw Ln. Tf. [Gb.~]. Ala. — 70 pecor, om. TO Gb. Cst. 38. ex X amo Tf. (Gb. ©]. Ala. oes om. 7) Gb. Sch. n. Tf. 39. wapaxpipa O¢ X Kal mapa- xP pe Ln. mg. 40, emibeis \ eémurifels Ln. txt. Tf. Alz. 41. kpagovra \ kpavydgovra Lu. Tf. Alz. — 6 Xpwords, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. Alz. 42. e(nrouv \ éme(nrouv Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 43. He Oct Xx det pe Ln. —eis tovro \ emt TovTo Ln. Tf. Alz. —dméora\par \ dmeoradny Ln. Tf. Alz. 44.0 Tais ouvaywyais X els Tas ovvaywyas Tf. Alx. — js Taduaias X ths “lov- daias Alz. Cuap. V. 1.Tov akovew \ Kat dkov. TE. Ln. mg. Alz. 2. 0vo mAota X mAoudpra dvo Ln. mg.; do mAowdpia TE. — dmoBavres amr avtav X ar avr. amo. Tf. Alz. — aném\vvay YX émAvvoy Ln. Tf.; emAvvay Gb. ~. Ala. 3. TOD Siuwvos, om. Tov Ln, Tf. Alz. — kal xabicoas X xabioas Sé TE. Ln. mg. 8.0 Siwy, om. 6 TE. — TS vUKTOS, om. THS Lu. Tf. Alz. — 70 Oikrvov \ ra Sixrva Ln. mg. 6.txOvav mAnbos YX wd7nOos ixOv@v Gb. Sch. — dueppnyvuto Se rd Sixrvov X Sueppnoero Sé ra Sixrva Ln. mg.; Ovepnoerc O€ TO Oixtrvoy Tf. 4. TOIS ev, om. Tots Tf. [Ln.] Alz. 24 8. Tod "Incod, om. Tod Ln. Tf. . 6 Ingovs, om. 6 Tf. 11. dwavra \ wayra Ln. 13. elr@v \ A€yov Ln. Alz. .Um@ avTov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. . Bapicatot, prem. oi Ln. — edndrvbdtes ovvehndv6d- Tes Ln. txt. Alz. . Ova roias, om. Ova Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Avro, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. Alz. (s. TO TapahuTtx@). dpievan dpaptias \ dpap- Tias aeivae Ln. txt.Tf. Ala. — pdvos \ eis Ala. . arokpiOels, om. Ln. ."Eyeipar \ éyeipe Gb. Sch. in. Tf. . eEovoiay €xet 6 vids TOD dv= Opwrov X 6 vids Tov avOp. efovoiay €xet Tf. Ln. mg. — mapadedupev@ \ mapaduti- K@ Ln. [Gb. ©]. Ale. — eyerpat \ eyerpe Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 20, 21. o X ed 6 Tf. [Gb.2 Alz. .kal €xoracis @\aBev arav- Tas Kal edo£aoy Tov Geo, om. Alz. . edaatro X cidey Ln. mg. . aayvra X¥ wavta Ln. Ala. — nkodovOnoer \ nkoAovber Ln. txt. TE .6 Aevis, om. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Alz. — TeA@vaey rodds YX modvs Te- Avery Ln. Alz. . 0b ypappatets ad’Ta@y Kal ot Papicaior X of Pap. Kai ot ypap. avt@v Ln. Tf. Ala. — pera, add. T@v Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — Kal GpapToAGr, om. Tf. .adAa X add Ln. Tf. . elroy \ etav Ln. Tf. — Atari, om. Tf. Alz. .6 dé, add. "Incovs Alx. — ymnoteve, om. Alz. 38. Kat Orav \ [kal] Ln. 36. emiBAnya, add. dro [Ln.] Tf. (Gb. x]. Alz. — katvov, add. cxioas Tf. [Gb. x]. Alz. — oxiter { oxioes Ln. txt. TE. Alz, ~ ouppavei { cuppevice: Ln. Tf, Ala. 36. emiBAnua, om. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Cst. 5 prem. TO Ala. 37. pie Xp phooer Ln. mg. — 6 véos oivos X 6 oivos 6 véos im. Ts Ale. 38. Kal dpdrepot ovvTnpodvy- Tat, om. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alax. — edéws, om. Tf. Ala. Cuap. VI. 1. SeuTeporpar@, om. Tf. [Ln.] Alz. — Tay oropipey, om. Tov Ln. Tf. — xepot, add. adrav [Ln.] 2. avTois, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb.-]. Alx. — motel eV, om. Ln. Tf. Alz. 3. mpos avrovs etrev 6 "Ingovs X 6 "Ino. etrev mpds airods Ln. Alx. — dmote \ Ore Ln. Alz. — ovTes, om. Ln. Alz 4.@s, om. Tf. [Alx.]; mos Ln. txt. [Alz.] — éAaBe, Kat Gb. >, [om. Alz.}; AaBov Ln. [Alx.] = kal Tots, om. Kal Ln. Tf. Alx. 6. Kal €v, om. Kat Ln. Alz. — éxei GvOparros X avOp. eet Tf. Alz. 4. mapetnpovy \ mapeTnpovvro Ln. Tf. [Gb. 8]. Alz. = avTov, om. Sch. Ln. [Gb. 3]. — Acpareioes \ Oeparever ad- \ Tov Alx. 8. kat etme X etrrev O€ Tf. Ln. mg. Alx. -— 76 avOpare@ X rd avdpi TE. (Gb. s]. Alx. —"Eyeipae X eyetpe Gb. Ln. TE. Alzx. —‘O dé \ kat Ln. Tf. Alz. g. ovv X d€ Ln. Tf. Alz. —Erepornow X erepwre TE. Alz. — ci X et Ln. Tf. — tots caBBacw X To caB- Bar@ Ln. txt. Tf. —amodecat \ droxreiva Gb. Sch. [Rec. Gb. s]. 10.T@ avOpar@ \ avT@ Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb. x]. — éroinoey \ e&€rewe Gb. ». Alz. — oUT@, om. Gb. Cst. — dmokateotabn \ dmexate- otdOn Gb. Ln. Tf. Alx. LUKE. Io. dyujs, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — @s 7 @dXn, om. TE. [Ln.] (Gb. es]. Alz. mouoecay { mouoaey Ln. Alz. e&ndOev XY e&edOciv avrov Tf. [Gb. 8]. Ala. . IdkwBov, prem. kat Ln. Tf. Alz. — Pidurmov, pram. kat Ln. Tf. Alzx. . Maréaiov, prem. kat Lu. Tf. Alx. — TOY TOU, om. Tf. Alzx. . lovday, prem. kat Ln.Tf. Ale. —"Ioxapiorny \ loKapioé Ln. bie — Os kal, om. Kat Ln. Tf. . dxAovpevor X evoxAovpevoe Tf. [Gb. x]. Alz. — mo \ ao Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — kal €Ocparevovto, om. Kal ibn? Tis Ale ecnrer I eCnrouy Tf. Ln. mg. .plonowow \ poonoovow Ln. mg. — évexa \ evexey Ln. .Xaipete \ Xdpnte Gb. Sch. Lu. Tf. — ratvra X ra a’rc Ln. txt. TE. Alz.; Tavra Ln. mg. [Gb. ©]. 28. €umremAnopevot, add. viv Alx. — vp, of yeA@vtes X bpiv, om. Tf. [Gb. >]. Ala. 26. Upiv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — maytes, om. Gb. Sch. — tavra \ ra avra Ln. txt. Tf. Alx.; ravra Ln. mg. [Gb. ©]. 27. ANN \ adda Ln. Tf. 28. byiv { vas Gb. Sch. Ln. txt. — Kal mpocevxerOe, om. Kal Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — trep X wept Tf. . O€ TH [Ln.]; om. b€ Ala. . Kal bets [Ln.] -xXapts €ori \ errw xapts Ln. . Oavei(nre X Saveionte Ln. txt.; OaveiCere Tf. Ln. mg. [Gb. 8]. droaBetv X AaBetv TE. — yap, om. Tf. — ol, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Ala. 38. ameArriCovtes \ adeAricov- Tes Ln. — roltvs, add. év Tois ovpavois [Ln.] — Tov vipicrov, om. Tod Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 25 Il. 12. I 36. ovv, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Ala. — xads kal, om. kat Tf. [Ln.] Alzx. 37. Kat ov put X iva pur) Ln. txt. — py Karadiukdgere, prem. kab Tf. Alz. 38. Kal geaadeupévoy Kal om. kai bis Ln. Tf. — imepexxuvopevov \ tmepex- Xvyv6pevov Ln. Tf. TO yap ait@ perp o Xo yap BETpo Ln. txt. Alx. — dvtipetpnOnoera \ perpy- Onoerae Ln. mg. 39. Ede O€, add. kat Ln. Tf. Ala. — mecovvTat \ €mecovvrat Ln. txt. Tf. Alz. 40. Ouawkadov avTod, om. avTOU Ln. Tf. Alz. 42.) TOs, om. 7 TE. — exBadeiv, post Tov adeAod cov Tf. 43. ovde, add. madw [Ln.] Tf. Alx. 44. Tpvyaot oradvaAny \ crap. Tpvy. Tf. Ala. 48. a@vOpwrros 2°, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. 3]. Ala. — @ncavpod ths Kapdias ad-= TOU 2°, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. 3]. Alz. — TOU TepiToevpaTos THs, om. Tov et THs Ln. Tf. Ala. —adei TO ordpa adrod \ ro ordpa avt. Nadet Ln. fav= Tov Gb. >). 48, TeOepedwro yap ent TP merpav X dic 70 Kado oi- Kodopeto Oar adrny Tf. Ale. 49. oikodopnoayte \ oikodopovy= Tt Ln. — evdéws \ evods TE. — emece \ ovverecey Tf. Ala. Cuap. VII. 1. Emel dé X émesdy) Ln. Tf. ae mapekdouy N nporev Ale. — Aeyortes, add. ait@ Alx. — mapeEa JY mapéen Tana Alz. 6. 6 Exarévtapxos irous \ pi- Rous 6 €xatovr. Tf. Ln. mg. Alz. — cius ixavds X ikavds ciue TE. Ln. mg. — dd Thy oréyny pou \ pou tno T. oTey. Alx. 7. ta@noerat iadiro Tf 24. 28 32. 33° - od8e \ odre Cst. . ot meppoevres eis TOV OlKoV X eis roy otxov of rep. Ln. Alz. acOevovvra, om. In. [Alx.] .tH e&ns \ ro eqs Ln. mg. (Gb. ©]. Cst. ixkavot [Ln.] (Gb. >]; om. Alz. . TeOyynkws [Ln.] vids povoyenis \ movoy. vids Tf. Ln. mg. avtn, add. nv St. Ln. Alz. ikavos 7v, om. jv St. Ln. TE. [Gb. 3]. Csé. _avexabioey \ exabtoev Ln. mg. éO@kev \ amédwxey Ln. mg. dmavras \ mavras Gb. Sch. eynyeptar \ nyépOn Ln. TE. Alz. .ev maon X &v [Ln] . Incovy \ Kuptoy Tf. Ln. mg. . elroy \ eimay Ln. Tf. aor \ erepoy Alz. Ev atta X ev ekeivn TE. Ln. mg. Alzx. 6é,-om. Ln. Tf. 70 dere, om. TO Ln. Tf. (Gb. 3]. Cst. .6 Inoovs, om. Tf. [Ln.] Alz. dre TUpAol, om. Ott Ln. Ala. mpos Tovs OxNous \ Tots 6x- Rows Cst. e€eAnAvOare X eEnOare Ln. [Gb. s]. . e€eAnrvOare \ e&nOare Ln. (Gb. -}. Alzx. . e€eAnrvbare X eEndOare Ln. (Gb. os]. Alz. eyo, om. Ln. Tf. Als. . Aeyo yap, om. yap TE. ; apn Neyo, s. Neyw Se, s. Neyo Alz. mpopntns, om. Ln. (Gb. -]. Alzx. tov Bamriorov, om. Tf. [Gb. Alan eine S€ 6 Kupuos, om. Gh. Sch. Ln. Tf. Kal Aéyovow \ heyovres Tf. Ala. bpiv 2 2, om. Ala. prov ecOiwv X eobwv dp- Tov Ln. Tf.; [aprov Gb. >; om. Alx.] oivoy mivev X mivev oivoy Ln. Tf.; [oivoy Gb. >; om. Ale.) 38. LUKE. . ecbiav X écOwv TE. TeA@vav Piros \ piros Te- Awvav Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. _TaY TéeKV@Y avTHS TavTaY \ TAvT@Y T. TEK. QUT. Ln. Tf. ; [ravrov Gb. >; om. Alz.] \ ey, \ > . THY oikiay X Tov otkoy Ln. Tf. Ale. avekniOn \ KarekXiOn Ln. TE. Alz. > fos , ef > ig .€v TH TONEL, HTUs NY X Ares nv ev TH TONE Lu. txt. Tf. emtyvovca, prem. kat Lu. Tf. [Gb. x]. Alz. > / , avaketrat X Kardkerat Ln. TN. VAla: A A / > A 42 , Tapa Tovs mddas avTOv Ori- ow \ dricw mapa tovs 7é6- 6as avtov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. tois Odkpuot, ante ipgaro Lu. Tf. Alzx. e&euacoe \ e&epake Alex. .dnot, Adaokare, etme J Avo. eirée, pnoly TE. xpewmperderar X xpeopende- Tau Im. Tf. . O€, om. Tf. [Ln.] Gb. 3. Alx. ele, om. Ln. [Gb. >]. Alz. avTov ayamnoe ) dyamnoe avrov Ln. Tf. Alz. . O€ 1°, om. Tf. [Ln.] Alz. .e€ml Tous mddas prov \ poe emt modas TE. Ths Keays, om. Gb. Sch. not. 3. clan Oov \ eiondOev Gb. x. — pov rovs 7ddas \ Tovs 700. 47. 49. anamwn pov Gb. Ln. [Gb. >]. . ov Tovs mddas X Tovs 708. pov Ln. Tf. €te , > “ > Lod c ai duaptia atrns \ ad’ty ai dap. Ln. otros eat X eaTw ovTos Lu. Alz. Cuapr. VIII. .avtT@ \ avtots Sch. Tf. [Gb. oo]. amo \ ek Ln. Tf. [Gb.9]. Alex. .aurov \ €avTov Cst. .érecey \ Katemecey Tf. . emt X ets Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 9. A€yovTes, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Is. Alz. ad fin. add. Tadra, éyav > t c wy G2 >? U epover, O Ex@v OTA akov- €lv, aKovEeT@ Cst. 16. Avyvias \ THY AvxXviay Ale 26 16. emtTtOnaw \ riOnow Ln. TE. Alz. 17.00 yrooOnoerae XY ov py yooh Ln. 18. yap aw \ av yap TE. 20. kat amnyyeAn X amnyyédn dé Ln. Tf. Alex. - eydvTav, om. Ln. Alzx. or. ™pos avrovs X avtots Ln. txt. — avrov, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. Ala. 22. Kat eyévero \ eyeveto Oe Ln. Tf. Alz. — eveBn X aveBn TE. 23. avepov, post Aiwynv Ln. mg. 24. eyepOeis X dueyepOeis TE. Ala. 28, eoTW, om. Ln. Tf. Ala. 26. Tadapnvev \ Mepaonvav Ln. Tf. [Gb.~]. Alx. (s. Tepye- onvey). — avturépay \ avrimepa Lu. TE. [Gb. ©]. 24. €K Xpovev ixavav \ Kat xpd- va) ixav@ Alz. 28. kal avaxpd&as, om. kal Ln. Mf. Als. —"Inaov Gb. = = — tov Qeou Gb. >. 29. Ilapnyyeide X mapnyyeddev Ln. Tf. Alz. — edeapetro \ edecpevero TE. — duappnocar \ duapyo. Ln. Tf. — Saipovos \ Sayzoviov Ln. txt. 30. eyoor, « om. Ln. — ear dvopa \ dvopd eotw Ln. Ale. — Sapdma modha ciondOev X eiondO. Sar. mod. Ln. TE. 31. mapekadet \ mapexdAouy Ln. (Gb. s]. Alz. 32. Bocxopevay \ BooKkopevn Ln. txt. Ala. — mapekddouy \ mapexdderav Ln. Tf. Alzx. 33. elanAGev YX eiondAOov Sch. Ln. Tf. (Gb. s]. 34- yeyernuevov X yeyovos Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — amehOovtes, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Avi 38. KaOnpevoy Tov avOpwrov \ Tov avOpwroy kajpevoy Ln. mg. 36. Kat of iOdvres, om. Kat Ln. [Gb. 3]. Alx. — 6 datponcbeis Gb. 3 37. Npetnoay \ nparnoev Ln. Alx. 37. Vadapnvav X Tepaonver Ln. Tf. Ala. (s. Tepyeonver). — TO TAoLov, om. TO Ln. Tf. Ala. 38. edeero \ edeeiro Ln. — eEdnrvda ra darudma X ra Sap. e&eX. Ln. mg. Ale. — 6 Inoods, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. 3]. Alx. 39. eroinoev oot \ cou e7rol. Ln. Tf. Alx. 4o. eyevero b€ ev TO X ev O€ TH Alz. — vroorpéyar Ln. mg. ane avros \ odros Ln. txt. Alz. 42. os X @oet Ala. — Ev de TO omdyew X kal eyé- vero ev T@ TropeverOar Ln. Tf. Alx. — ouvéerveyov XY ovvedd\rBov Alx. 43.€is iatpovs X iarpois Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — Biov, add. adrns Ln. —im \ am Ln. Tf. 43. per avrov X aby adt@ Gb. Ln. Tf. Alz. — kat héyets, Tis 6 aypdpevds pou; Gb. >; om. Alz. 46. Inoots Gb. 3. — ee Oodcay \ e&eAndvOviav Tf. 47. AUTO, Alz. 48. Odpoet, om. Ln. Tf. (Gb. >]. Alz. — Ovyarep \ Ovyarnp TE. 49. mapa \ aro Ln. = aura, om. Tf. Ala. = pty \ pnkére Ln. so. Neyer, om. Ln. Tf. Alx. — mloteve \ mictevooy TE. st. KiceAOwy X eGov Gb. Sch. Lu. — ovdeva X riva ody a’r@ Ln. Tf. [Alz.] —TakwBov kai Tlodvyny X Io- av. kat ’Iak. Gb, Sch. Ln. TE. $2. oUK \ ov yap Ln. txt. Tf. Ale. — dréOavev, add. Td Kopdctoy Alz. 84. ekBadov €&@ mavtas, Kal, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Ala. — éyelpou X éyetpe Ln. Tf. Alex. Cuap. IX. 1. pa@ntas adrod, om. Gb. Tf. Alz. (s. ammoaToXovs). co id vmoaTpepew om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. LUKE. 2. aaGevovvras X aoGeveis Ln. Tf. (Gb. ~]. Ala. 3. paBdous X paBdov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . de£avrar X d€yovrat Ln. Te. (Gb. »]. Alz. — Kal Tov, om. kat Tf. [Ln.] Alz. . ywopeva X yevdpeva Ln. mg. — vm avtov, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. 3]. Alz. — eynyeptar \ nyépOn Lu. TE. Alzx. 8. ets \ rug TE. Alx.; (s. om. €is). g. Kat etmev X etrev O€ Ln. Tf. Alz. - 6 ‘Hpadns, om. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. TOrTrov Epyfoy TOAEws KAAOU- pevns X méAw Kadouperny Tf. (Gb. ~] [Alzx.]; [ets Td- tov é€p. Gb. ©]. [Alz.] 11. deEdpevos \ drrodeEduevos En. Tf Ale: 12, dmehOdvres \X mopevbevres Gb. Lu. Tf. [Rec. Gb. x]. Alz. — Tovs dypovs, om. Tovs Alx. 13. tpets ayeiy X pay. tpeis Ln. Tf. — eiroy X eimray Ln. TE. — dvo iydves X iyOves d¥0 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . KNuoias,add. [ooet] Ln. [Alz.] 1g. avekdway \ KarekAuway Alx. 16. mapatidevae \ mapabeivar die : padnrai, add. avtov Alex. 19. €t7rov \ e€trav Ln. Tf. .’Amoxpibeis dé 6 Iérpos X II. d€ dzrok. Tf. Alx.; azrok. Oé IL. Ost. ax. elmety \ héyew Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] [Rec. Gb. x]. eyepOnvar X avaorqvar Ln. Tf. [Gb. x]. [Alz.] 23. €AOciv X epxerOar Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — arapynodcbe \ dpynodc bw Gb. Ln. Tf. Alz. — Kat apdt@ Tov otavpoy av- Tov Gb. >. —kaO” ipepay, om. Sch. Ln. [Gb. 3]. 24. av \ eav Cst. 24. @Oe \ avrov Tf. —éotnkitav \ éotarev Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — yevoovra { yevoovrar Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 27 um a 10, 22. 28. kal mrapakaBeov X [Kal] Ln. — roy Lerpor, om. roy Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — “Iwavyny Kat IdkwBov \ Idk. kal “Iwav. Tf. [Alz.] 31. €Aeyov, add. [de] Ln. 33. 0 Ilérpos, om. 6 Cst. — oKnvas Tpeis \ Tpets oKnvas Alz. — Mace? piav X piay Movoet {[Gb. Sch.] Ln. Tf. . emerkiacey \ émeckiacey TE. Ln. mg. — exeivous eloe Gey \ eicenO. avrovs Tf. . ayarnros X éxheheypevos TE. [Ln. mg.] [Gb. »]. [Alz.] .6 Inoovs, om. 6 Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. [Alz.] — €wpakaow \ é@pakay Tf. 37. €V TH, om. ev TE. 38. aveBdnoe \ €Bdnoev Ln. TF. [Ala] — émiBdeor X Sch. Tf. — éori pot X pot €or Ln. TE. [Alz.] . Kpacet, add. kal pynooet Alex. 4o.ekBalAwow YX éxBadr@ouy Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. kal aveEopuat X €ws rére ave€. Alz. — S0e Tov vidv cov \ Tov vidv gov @ve Gb. Sch.; [be Gb. Sy, erroinoev X emote Gb. Lu. TF. [4lz.] —6 "Incods, om. Tf. [Gb. 3]. L47z.] epatnoa \ émepwrnoat Ln. [Alz.] 47. O@v YX etdas Cst. 48. eay X ay Ln. — €ora \ €or Ln. txt.Tf. [Gb. es]. Ala. 49. 6 Imavyns, om. 6 Ln, TF. — én \ ev Ala. — Ta Sauda, om. Ta Sch. Ln. Tf [Gps Si: — ékodvoapev ( exwAvopev Ln. mg. so. Kat etme \ etrev O€ Ln. txt. Tf. Ala. — kodverte, add. avtov Alx. — pov, trép nav \ tpyav umep tuav Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. g1, avTov [Ln.]; éavrov Cst. — éarnpise \ eornpicer TE. eriBAeyrar Gb. 41. 43. 48. aN aI. .@ore X os Ln. mg. . elroy X eimay TE. > A >? amo X €k Ln. Lg ee , ’ , @s kat HXiags erroinge, om. Tf. [Gb. >]. Al. \

4 ov . Kal etzrev, OvK oldate otov TVvEUMATOS EOTE UpLEls ; 56.6 yup vids Tov avOpe@rrov ovK > \ > t > nO roxas avOparwy aro- A€oar, adA\a oaadal, om. Ln.Tf.; [56,6 yap... c@- oat, om. Gb. Sch., cetera Gb. 3; om. Alxz. et Cst.] . Eyevero O€ X kat Tf. [Gb. eo], Alx. av X é€ay Ln. Tf. [Alw.] KUpte, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb.>]. Alz. sg. dre Odutt mp@tov X mpa@rov amedGeiv Ln. . 0 Ingovs, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. =4/, . mpos avTov, om. Tf.; post 6 "Ino. Ln. [Cst.] emiBarov \ émiBaddov Ln. eis THY BacwWeiay \ TH Ba- oreia Ln. TE. [Alz.] Car. X. . €Bdounkovra, add. [dv0] Ln. [Ala] éwehAev X 7peddAev Ln. TE. epxeoOa X eiaepxeo Oat Ln. mg. ow X dé Ln. Tf. [Gb. oJ]. [Alz.] exBaddy epyadras \ épydras exBaddyn Tf; €kBady Epy. Gb. Sch. Ln. ey@, om. Ln. Tf. . Badavriov { Baddavrioy Ln. Tf. ree ’ 4 Pa . oikiav eiaepxnobe \ oixiay eioé NOnre Lu. [Gb.»]. Alz. ; . [Alz.] idov, add. ad’rov Ln. om. Tf. [Ln.] [Alz.] 28 35+ 36. 37- 38. 39. adr@, om. Tf. [Ln.) [Alz.] ovv, om. Tf. [Ln.] Ale. Soke? oot mAnoiov \ mAn- alov Soket oot Gb. Sch. Tf. ovv X d€ Gb. Lu. Tf. [Alx.] [Gb. >]. eyeveto b€ ev TH X ev be TO Alz. kal avtos X [kat] Ln. Tmapakabioaca \ mapakabe- obcica Tf. [Alzx.] mapa \ mpos Tf. Ln. mg. Alz. *Incov \ kupiov Ln. txt. TE. Alzx. .eime elroy be : "Inoovs x KUptos Tf. Ln. mg [6 "Ingods elrey GUTH, 5. ei= mev auth Kuptos Alx.] tupBatn \ GopuBagy Ln. . €vos Sé €or ypela | 6diyov d€ €aTe xpela 7) Evds Ala. am avtns X [am] Ln.; Lom. amr Alx.] Cuar: XI. .mpocedxnobe X mpooevxe- oe Alz. M@V 6 ev Tois Odpavots, om. Gb. Tf. LAlz.] 7) BactXela cou \ cou 7 Bac. Gb. yernOnra to O€Anpa ov, @s ey olpav@, Kal emt THs ys, om. Gb. Sch. Tf. [Ala]; [ws ev ovp. Kat emt yns] Ln. .apiceper \ acdiopey Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. [Al] aKa pica Nas amd TOU Trovnpov, om. Gb. Sch. Tf. . ely X épet Ln. Ala. 6. wou [Gb. >]. Io. Il. 12, 13. .avtov didov X Piro adrov Alz. Cow YX bcoy Cst. > , > , + AVOLYNOETAL i avotx Onoerae Tf. [Cst.] dvovynoerat \ dvoryOnoerae Lu. Tf. [Csé.] tiva \ tis Alx. tpay \ e& tuev Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ©]. ei Kal \ 7) kal Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. emido@oe ate \ a’r@ emt- dooce: Tf. Ln. mg. airnon \ aitnoe: TE. [Alz.] brapxovres \ ovres Ala. dyada Sdépara X Sdpara ayaa Gb. Sch, Ln. Tf. 13. maTnp, add. buav Ln. — 6 && om. 6 Alz. 14. Kat avTo Hv, om. Ale. —e&eOdvtos éexBAnOevros Ln. [Alz.] apxovre \ te py. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ]. Alx. ad fin. add. 6 dé droxpibeis eime, Las Svvarat Saravas Saravay éxBadrew Ale. map aitou etnrouy e& ov- pavod \ e& ovp. e¢. map’ avr. Ln. Tf. Alz. .avtav ta Siavonpara X ra Ovav. avr. Ln. . of viol, om. of Ln. Kpiral tpav avrol { adrot vpav Kpirat Ln. Tf. Ale. . EKBAARA®, prem. eyo Alex. . 6 taxupdrepos, om. 6 Ln. . Otay, add. O€ Alz. A€yet, prem. [rdTe] Ln. [Alz.] .evpioke, add. oyoddgovra Alz. .€nTa erepa mvevpata ToVy- potepa éavrov X er. my. movnp. €aut. éxra Tf. eiaeAOovra X eOovra TE. [Gb. x]. Cst. yur, Pavny \ Ln. Tf. . avTOY, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] . avTy, add. yeved Ln. Tf. [Alz.] emu(nret \ cnret Tf. 15. 16. pavay yur) Tf. [Alx.] .onpeiov tots Nuveviras X tois Nuv. on. TE. [Ala.] . Sohop@rvtos bis \ Zodopa- vos Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . Nwevi ¥ Nuvevirat Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. x]. .Kpumrov X Kpumtyy Elz. Gb. Ln. Tf. héeyyos \ pas Ln. [Alz.] . OpPadrpds, add. cov Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 9]. ovv, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Ale. Kal Oop, om. Kal Ln. éotw X €orat Alz. oxotewvov, add. érrat Alx. TL peépos X pépos te Ln. TY. [Alz.] . Aadjnoa, add. adrov Ln. npera \ épwra Ln. Tf. Tus, om. TE. [Alz.] 40. €£mOev kal TO €oa@ben \ éow- Gev cat 7 €£mOev Ln. mg. Tov mpopnrov, om. Gb. Ln. | L; Ur i. 41. eoTw \ éorat Ale. 42.G\N X adda TE. — Tavra, add. [dé] Ln. [Gb, »]. Alz. — der \ Sei Ln. mg. — aduevat X mapetvae Ln. TE. 43. @yopats, add. [kat Tas mpa- ToxAucias €v Tois Seimvors] Ln. 44. ypappatets Kal Papicaion, Umrokptral, om. Gb. Tf. [Ln.] Alx. — oi mepimarovyres, om. of Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. 48. paptupetre \ pdprupes eore Tf. —a’ray ra prnpeta, om. Tf. {Ln.] (Gb. 3]. Alz. exxvvopevoy \ exxuvydpevov Lu. Tf. Tov aipatos 1°, om. TOU Ln. Tf. [Ala.] Tov aiparos 2°, om. Tod Ln. Te LAs elondOetre YX elondOate Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] Aéyovros dé avtov Tatra mpos avrovs X kaxeiOev e&- ehOovtos avrov Tf.; Kut Gb. S, evedpevovtes avTov Gb. > kal (nrovyres, om. Tf.; om. kal Gb. Sch. Ln. ; [(yrovvres Gb. 3). iva kKaTnyopijc@ow avtod, om. Tf. [Gb. 3]. so. gr. 53- $4. Cuar. XII. 4. amokTewovtwy X amoKrev- vovrwv Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. mepisodrepoy \ mepioooy Ln. 5. efovolay €xovra )\ e€xovra é£ovo. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 6. m@AciTa X mwAodvrat TE. 4. ovV, om. Tf. [Ln.] Siapepere, add. vpeis Alx. 9. evarov 1° X éumpooOev Ln. 10. BAaodynpnoavte Gb. >. 11. TpoapEepaouy pépwoow Tf. — pepysvate X peptynonre TE. {Ln. mg.] [Alz.] — i) Ti 1°, om. TE. 13. QUT@ €k TOD GyNov \X €k TOU wy > ~ oxAov aiTa@ Alx. 14. Oukaorny \ Kpirny Ln. Tf. (Ala.] 29 13. TS X waons Ln. Tf. [Gb, ©]. Alx. — adrov 2° X air@ Ln. txt. Tf. Alzx. 16. evpdpnoer X nipdpyncev Ln. Tf. 18. yerynuata \ yevnuarda St. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Cst.]; roy oirov Ale. 20. Qeds Kuptos Ln. mg. - “Adpov X dppov Elz.Gb. Sch. 22. avTov [Ln.] — tpiv dey X eyo bpiy TE. — tpuar, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb.3]. Ale. — copart, add. [ypoev] Ln. 23. Wox7 Xn Cyap] yuxy Ln. [Gb. ~]. Alz. 24. 0U \ ovre Tf. — ovde X ovre Tf. 25. MEpLuLVa@v, om. TE. — mpoobeivar emt thy mAuKiav avTou X emt tiv dix. adr. mpooGeivar Tf. — eva, om. Tf. 26. ovre ( ovdé Ln. Tf. [Alzx.] 24. av&dvet ov Koma, Ode V7)- eu: X ov're ve ove Hpai- vet Tf. - ovde, prem. (ére] Ln. [Ale] 28, Tov Xoprov ev TO aypo. \ ev adyp@ Tov Xéptov onpepov ChoH ae Xp. onp. ev ayp@ Ln. — dudrévvvct X aupreCer TE. ; audiager Ln. a eg ae Bite emu(ntet \ émiCnrovow Tf. cored ] 31. TOD Geov X avrov Ln. (txt.) Tf. [Gb. »}. Ala. — mavta, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. 3]. 33. Baddavria X BadAdyria Lu. Tf. [Alz.] 38. bay al dadues X ai doves tay Ln. 36. avadvoet \ dvadvon Ln. TF. 38. of OovAoL, om. Tf. [Gb. >]. 39. dy 2° » Om. tas - Sopyynvat X StopvxOnvar TE. 40. ov, om. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 41. auT@, om. Ln. Tf. [Alx.]J 42. eure O€ \ Kal etrev Alx. — Kat ppdvios X 6 poy. Ln. txt. Tf. [Gb. s]. — Tov Ouddvat, om. Tov Ln. Tf. [Alz.J — TO oiTomerpioy, om. TO TE. 44 adrév X air@ Ln. mg. 47. €avTov \ avrov Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 49. els \ emt Ln. [Gb. ©]. [Alz.] so. ob Yo drov Ln. TE. [Gb. ss]. 52. olk@ Evi \ Evi oikw Ln. txt. - Tpiot. 53: StapepraOnrerae Xx Tpiolv 53. Siapepia Onoovrat Ln. Tf. [Alw.] 53. ep X emt Tf. — Ovyarpt X Ovyarépa Lu.; sic prem. THY Tf. [Alz.] — pytpi X ri pytépa Ln. TE. [Alz. ] = abris 2°, om. Tf. 84. THY So ONT om. THY Ln. {Alz.] — eyere, add. Gre Tf. [Ln.] (Ale. i 56. THs ‘vis Kal TOU ovpavod - yf Tov ovpavovd Kal THs ys Alzx. — ov Soxipatere X ovk otdare Soxipacew Alz. 58. mapad@ X mapadacet La. TE. Alzx. — BadAn X Bare Ln. TE; Ba- | An Gb. Sch. gg. 70 X roy TE. Cuar. XIII. 2.6 Incovs, om. Tf. [Ln.] . peravonte \ peravonanre Ln. txt. Tf. [Alz.] @oavtas \ opolws Ln. [Alx.] . Kat oKr@ \ [Kat] Ln.; om. Alz. obrot \ adrot Ln. Tf. [Alx.] avOperovus, prem. Tovs Ln. Tf. (Alz.] ev, om. Tf. [Alzx.] . peravorte | peravononte Ln. Tf. [Ala.] dpotos \ @cautas TE. [Alz.] .VT@ aumrehavt avrov Tre- ureupévny \ mepur. év TO apr. avt. Ln. Tf. [dlaz.] kaprrov (ntav X (nt@y Kap- mov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ; TN, add. ap ob Ala. éxxowov, add. ovv Ln. [Alz.] .komplay \ Kdmpia Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. el be ENyE eis TO PE ov vf eis TO peANov, ei Oe pnye Alz. Av 1°, om. Ln. Tf. [Ale] Kat oxr@ X [kal] Ln. THs av Oeveias, prem. aro Ln. Il. I2 13. av@pOaOn X avopOe6n Ln.TF. | LUKE. dxA@, add. Gru TE. rabrass { abrais Ln. Tf. L4lz.] .ouv X d€ Ln. Tf. [Alzx.] “Ymoxpira \ wtroxperal Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. . Oe \ ody Tf. [Ln. mg.] Alz. | 14. 19. peya [Ln.] Gb. >; om. Ale. 20. Kat, om. Sch. Tf. [Gb. 3). (21. evexpuey \ expuwev Tf. [Alx.] 22. Iepovoadnp \ ‘IepoodAvpa Ln. mg. 24. 7uAns \ Odpas Gb. Ln. (txt.) Tf. L4lz.] [Rec. Gb. x]. Kupte 2°, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Alz.] ap&erGe X apEnobe Alz. tas, om. Tf. [Ln.] ot epydrat, om. oi Tf. [Gb. 25. 26. 24. THs ddixias, om. THS Ln. Tf. ard 2°, om. Tf. [Ln.] Gb. 3. npépa \ apa Gb. ~. [Alz.] ; eMUTEAD \ aroreh® Ly. TE. Tpirn, add. [yeépal | In. j THY éauriis vooowy \ Ta éauT. voooia Ln. txt. . €pnpos, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. any dé Aéyw X A€y@ Se Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ote [Ln.] pe Uonre X tOnré pe Ln. TE. ay, om. Tf. nEn X Béev Ln. Cuar. XIV. . A€yov [Ln.] Ei, om. Tf. [Alx.] Oeparrevew \ Oeparredoa Ln. Tf. [Alx.]; add. 7) od TE. [Ln.] . kal arroxpuBeis mpos avrovs eime X kal eimev mpos av- tovs Ln.; [azoxpiGeis Gb. 3; om. Alz.] évos \ vids Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb.]. e€pumreceirat \ meoetrat Lu. Te. — év [Ln.]; om. Ala. . aUT@, om. Tf. . per \ pera Ln. Tf. ro. avamrecov \ avamece Sch. Ln. Tf.; avamecat Gb. eimn X €pet TE. evemtov, add. [4lz.] 12. unde TOUS TUyyevets Tov Gb. — ge avrikadéowot avtikan. oe Ln. txt. Tf. [Alz.] 30 loa) mavreav Ln. | 12. 29. 31. 33. 34. > , | , oo avtarddopa X avtand= Sopa cou TF. > , > , . dvarnpous X avarreipous Ln. . 0s X dotts Alx. aptov X apiorov Gb.~. [Cst.] . eroinae \ emotes TE. peya X péyay Ln. TE. . mavra [Ln.] ol , x . mapareioOa mavres \ mav- TES mapatreio Oat Ln. (Ala.] 6 Tp@Tos, prem. Tat] Ln. xo avayknyy a dvayk. €xo@ Ln. kal idetv, om. kal Tf. . €keivos, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. dvarnpovs | Ya dvarelpous Ln. x@dovs kal tuddodvs X tug. kal x@X. Ln. TE. .@s { 6 Ale. . 6 oikos jou { jou 6 oikos Tf. .ad jin. add. Todot yap ciow kAnrtol, dAtyot bé €xAeKTol. Cst. .€avTov \ avrov Ln. Tf. ére O€ \ ere re Ln. txt. TF. pov pants elvar X eivae jou pad, Tf. .avtov \ éavrov Ln. Tf. prov eivat padnrns X etvae pov pad. Tf. Ln. mg. . Géov, prem. 6 Cst. Ta mpos X ra eis Ln. [Gb. ~]; els Gb. Sch. Tf. euraifew ait@ X avT@ eum. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] oupBarew érépa Baoret X érép@ Bac. cvpPadeiv Ln. Tf. [Alz.] BovAeverar { PBovdevoerat Ln. mg. amavrnoa X vravtnaa Ln. Tf. [Alz.] Sin ese sre Ss) os + QUTOU TOPp@ X réppe avuTov Cst. prov eivar paOnrns X ewat prov pad. Ln. Kandov, add. ody Tf. éay 6€, add. kat Ln. Tf. [Ala.] Cuar. XV. . eyyifovtes ait@ X abi@ ey= yitorres Ln. T. f, . ot Paptoator \ ot re Pap. Ln. Tf. .€v €& abtay \ e& abrav & Tf. [Ale. a . éorae ey TO ovpav@ Nea eV TA oup. €orat Tf. 9. Tvykanetrat X ovyKade? Tf. — Tas yelrovas, om. Tas Ln. Tf. ro. xapa yiverat \ yiverar yapa dhe Kat OuetAev ¥ 6 O€ SuetA. Ln. 12. aRE: 13. dravra \ wavra Ln. 14. laxupos X ioyupa Ln. Tf. (Gb. s]. Alx. 13. yepioat THY Koay abrov ard : xopracOnvar ek Alx. 14. €lIre X en Te — mepiacevovow X mepiooed- ovtat Tf. — eyw de, add. &d¢ Gb. Sch. Tf. [post Apo Ln.] 19. Kal ovKETL, om. Kal Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 20. €auTov \ avrov Ln. [Alz.] 21. avT@ 6 vids X 6 vids aiTa dh, — kal ovKeTL, om. Kal Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]; ad jin. add. roin- ody pe as eva Tov pio bior gov Alz. 23. K&evéykare, prem. Taxv Ln. [Alz.] — Tv oToAy, om. THY Ln. TE. [Gb. >]. [Alz.] - 7ddas, add. avtov Alx. 23. eveykayres ye pepere ' ue 24. Kat arod@das ny \ 7 7 azro- AoAws Ln. Tf.; (kal Gb. 5; om. Alx.; Av Gb. >). 23. Hyyloe X HyyeCev Ln. mg. 26. aUTOU, om. Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. db — Tl, add. [av] Ln. [4iz.] 28. /Ochev \ nOeAnoev Ln. mg. — ovv ¥ Oe Ln. Tf. [4lz.] 29. Tarpl, add. avrov Ln. [Alz.] 30. TOpvav, prem. Tov Ln. Tf. — pocxov tov otrevTov \ TOY our. poo. TE. 32. avetnoe \ efnoev TE. Kal amo\wAws, Kal Gb. >; om. Alz. Av 2°, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. (Alz.] Cuar. XVI. I. aUTOD, om. Tf. [Alz.] 2. oikKovopias gov, oou Gb. 3; om. Alz. — durmon X Svvn Alz. 4. TS Olkovopias, prem. Ln. [4/z.] — avtay X éavtay Tf. (éx] LUKE. 3. xpewperherav \ ypeoede- Tov Ln. Tf. — €avtov X avrov Alz. 6. Kat X 6 6€ Ln. Tf. -—7d ypdppa \ Ta ypdppara Ln. txt. Tf. [Alz.] 4. Kat Aéyet, om. Kat Ln. Tf. ; Neyer O€ Alex. — 7d ypdppa \ ra ypdupara Ln. txt. Tf. 9. Kayo \ kai eye Tf. [Ala.] — Ilounoare éavtois \ éavrois mou. Tf. — éxNimnre X ékXiayn Sch. Ln. (txt.) [Gb.~]; exAedmrn TE. — oxnvas, add. [avTrey] Lu. 13. €oTLV, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 16. €ws \ péxpe Tf. [Alz.] . Tas, om. Ln.Tf. [Gb. 3]. L4Alz.] ard avdpos, Gb. >. . mv, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Alz.] ds, om. Tf. [Ln.] Alz. WAK@pEvos { eiAk@pevos Ln. Tf. [Alz.] . Wixlav Toy, om. Tf. [Ln.] aréNetxov \ eméetyov Ln. Tf. . tov “ABpadpu, om. Tod Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . TOY "ABpaapty om. Tov Ln. TE. [4lz.] . ov, om. Gb. Sch. Tf. 00e ¥ &de Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. . emt \ év Ln. mg. évredbev \ évOev Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ot ekeiOey, om. ot In. .ovv oe \ oe ody Ln. TE. . Neyer \ Ayer Se Ln. TE. [Alz.] avT@, om. TE. . ovo, edv \ ot eay Ln. TE. Cuar. XVII. paOnras, add. avrod Ln. Tf. [4lz.] €ott, add. Tov St. Ln. Tf. — py edOeiy ra oxavdara \ Ta okay. pn edOeiv TE. —oval d€ X¥ wAjy oval Ln. [Alz.] 2. pwdos dviKds \ AiBos pude- kos Ln. Tf. [Gb. 9]. [Alz.] — €va TOY pukpa@y TovTeY \ T. puxp. Tour. eva TE. 3. O€, om. Ln. [Gb. 3]. [Alx.] — els o€, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. -]. [Alz.] I. 31 . dpdaptn X duaptnon Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. [Alz.] émrdkts, prem. [éay] Ln. THs npEpas, om. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] emt oe, om. Gb. Sch. Tf.; mpos ce In. : elroy \ eiray Ln. TE. . elxete X exere Ale. -€pet, add. ait@ Tf. [Alz.] dvarecat \ avamece Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 8. €ws, add. dy Alx. 9. xapw exer \ exer Xap Ln. txt. Tf. [Alz.] exeiv@, om. Ln. Tf. [Ale] avT@, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ov Soka, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Alx.] . éyere St, om. 6Tt Ln, [Gb. >]: [Ale] Ort 0, om. Ott Ln. Tf. 2 féou peoroy Ln. . QUT@, om. Ln. .ovxi \ ovx Ln. ot O€, om. O€ Ln. .7) Gb. 3 idov 2°, om. Tf. . paOnras, add. avrov Ln. . [Sov d8be, 7}, Sod eet X dod exet, Sov Ode Tf; [om. 7} Alz. .um 1° \ tro Tov Ln. TF. Kal 6 vids, om. Kat Gb. Sch. Tf. [Ln.] €y TH NEPA avTov, om. Ln. .Tov N@e, om. Tov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . eyapifovro X eyapi¢ovro Ln. Tf. [Alz.] dmavras ¥ mavtas Ln. . davtas { mavras Ln. . Tada { Ta avra Gb. TE. [Alz.]; ravra Ln. : TO aypo, om. TO dhe : raat I mepurooac at Tf. avTny 2°, om. Tf. [Ln.] . peas [Ln.] 6 els, om. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . dv0 écovrar \ éo. Svo Ln. a pia, om. 7 St. Tf. [Gb. 3]. kal 7 X n Se TE. apeOnoerat, add. Sto €orovrat ev TO ayp@, cis mapaXn- pojicerar, kat 6 €repos adb- eOnoerat (v. 36. Elz. & Sch.), om. St. Gb. Ln. Tf. ova Onrovrat ot detoi X of derol emiauvaxOnoovrat TE.; nth [Ln.] 36. I. cuvax6. [kat] of deroi Ln. [Ala] Cuar. XVIII. dé Kal, om. kal Ln. [Alz.] — mpocevyerOat, add. avtovs porevxer Oat, add. ims PE. exkakeiv \ eykakeiv Ln. Tf. 3. xnpa Oe, add. Tis Elz. 4. Io. If. mge 14. . TOU, 21. 23. 24. nOédnoev \ HOehev Ln. Tf. [Gb. »]. [Alex] kat dvOpwrrop odk \ ovde avo. Ln tramuatyn X bromagy Gb.s. .Tomnoe \ mromon Lu. Tf. [4lz.] mpos adrov X avT@ TF. pakpobvpav \ paxpodupet Ln. Tf. [Alx.] . Eire O€ kat X [kat] Ln. [Gb. >]; Lom. Cst.] 6 €ls, om. 6 Ln. Tf. mpos €avtoy TavTa \ ratra A c A TpOS EQUTOY Lu. mg. [dlz.] Oomrep \ @s Ln. obtos 6 Tek@yns X 6 TEA. our. Ln. mg. = \ Kat 6 redwvns X 6 Oe Ted. Ln. mg. > \ > \ ee > els Tov ovpavov emGpat \ em- Gpau eis Toy ovpavoy Tf. [Ln. mg.] els TO oTO0s, om. cis Lu.Tf. [Gb. 3]. [Alz.] . Upiv, add. [ore] Ln. i) €xetwos \ map €ketvov Lnu.; i) yap eketvos Gb. Sch. Tf. 6 O€ X kal 6 Ln. > , > , .emetiunoav \ emetipov Lu. Tf. [Alz.] > ah . TMpookadeaapevos avTa €l- mev \ mpooekadewaro de- yov Ln. mg.; [mpooeKa- x A Retiro (s. mpookadewarTo) avri heywv Alw.] eav ¥ dv Ln. Tf. a> Nom. Um. Ghar). [Alz.] epvdrakayny epvdraga Ln. Ate prov, om. Tf. . Tavta, om. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] Srddos ¥ dds Ln. [Alz.] ovpav@ \ Tots ovpavois Ln. bxt, cof. eyevero \ eyernOn TE. mepiiurov yevopevoy, om. Tf. [Ala.] 24. 25. Il. 16, > A cod Lod a .€oTt mapa TH Oe@ \ mapa . 6 Ilérpos, om. 6 Tf. [Cst.] . i) yoveis, i) ddeApods, 7) ‘yu- .ov \ odxi TE. .Iepoodupa \ ‘Iepovoadip .mpooaray X enattay Ln. Ti, add. [av] Ln. [4lz.] .mpodyovres \ mapdyovtes . A€yar, om. Tf. [Alx.] LUKE. eloeevoovrat eis THY Bagt- | 14. 19. Aelay Tov Ocod \ eis T. Bac. | Tov Qcov eloropevorrat TE. Tpvpaduas X tpnpatos Lu. 4s papidos { BeAdvns Ln. Tf. [Gb. =]. [Alz.] j eilaeNGeiv X SteAOciy Ln. [Alz.] n ~ = n T@ Gem cot TE. ; Lom. T@ Ln. txt.]; éorw mapa Oem Ln. mg. > , , \ AL agnkapev mavra, Kai X ap- évres Ta (Ova Ln. Tf. [Gb. <]. vaika X i yur. 7) ddeAP. 7} oveis Tf. amodan X AdBn Ln. txt. asf Asis Ln. mg. cionnon \ ovynon Ln. TE. Cuar. XIX. . ouTos \ autos Ln. Av 2° [Ln] .mpodpapay \ mpoodpapneov Cst. . cukopapaiay \ cvKommpéeay bine WheS ouKoOpopeay Gb. [Rec. Gb. ©]. Ov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . dvavres \ mavres Ln. Tf. nlon X tioea Ln.; npt- ceva Tf. Tov UmapxdvT@Y prov \ pov Tav Umapx. Tf. dide@pe Tois Tr@xots | TTwX. 6i8. Tf.; [rots wr. O16. Alz.] avroy eivat ‘Iepovoadnp eivat avtov ‘lep. Ln. ; eivat ‘lep. avrov Tf. eos { ev o Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. LAlz.] . dake \ Sed@Ker Ln. txt.L Ala] ye \ yvot Ln. Tf. ris Te Suempayparevoato \ TL duerpaypatevoavto Alz. mpoceipyacaro deka pas X déxa mpoonpy. pras Ln. Tf. 382 48. 46. 48. Ed { edye Ln. Tf. yivov émrava X emave vyivou {nf . €repos, prem. 6 Ln. Tf. . O€, om. Tf. [Gb. 3). .TO apyupioy pov { pou To dpy. Ln. Tf. [Ale] Ty TpameCay, om. THY Ln. TE. [Gb. 3]. kal ey X Kayo Ln. Tf. émpagéa avto \ av’ré émpaga nL, . etmov \ etmay Ln. Tf. yap, om. Tf. [Ln.] > ~ ai avtov, om. Tf. [Ln.] . exelvous \ Tovtous Tf. [Alx.] kataopagate, add. avrovs ine: . QUTOU, om. TF. . eiov X Néyov Ln. [Ala.] , Avoavtes, prem. Kat Tf. .avT@ [Ln.] ; [om. Alz.] . elroy \ eimay Ln. Tf. . elroy \ etray Ln. Tf.; add. Ort Ln. Tf. [Alz.] . emppiartes \ éemipiyarrtes Ln. Tf. c col > cal éavtay \ av’tay Ln. cs , _jTacayv \ mavTwy Ln. oa A > > Lol > > .eipnyn ev ovpav@ X ev oup. j elpnyn Tf. . el7rov \ etray Ln. Tf. . avtots, om. Tf. clonnowcw \ clomncovow Ln. Tf. kexpagovrar \ kpafovow Tf. .€n aitn X em’ avrny Ln. Tf. [Alx.] . kat ye [Ln.] cov 1°, om. Ln. [Alx.] cov 2°, [Ln.] Gb. >. .twepiBarotow X mapepBa- ovow Ln. mg. . ev oot AiBov emi AiO@ { Ai- Gov emt AiO ev cor Ln. Tf. ev AUTO Kal dyopagovTas, om. Tf. [Gb.3]; Lom. ev avr. Alz.] Teypamrat, add. ort Ln, txt. [Alz.] c pend > O olkos pou OlKOS Tmpomev~ xis €oriv \ Kal €orae 6 otk. prov olk. mpoo. Tf. Ln. mg. [Alz.] oa o eUpiokoy X nUptoKoy Ln. CHar. XX. . €keivov, om. Lu. Tf. [Gb. 3]. [Alz.] 1. apxtepets \ iepets TE. [Gb.~.] {Cst.] 2. ei7rov \ etrray Tf. — mpos airov, Aéeyovres X Ne- youres mpos avrév Ln.; om. A€yovres fe - Eire X etzov Tf. 3. €va, om. Lu. Tf. [Gb. 3). [Ala.] §. cuvehoyicavto \ auvedoyi- Govro Ln. — épei, add. nuiv Ln. — ovv, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. >]. 6. mas 6 ads X 6 ads amas Tf. Ln. mg. 9. mpos Tov adv heyew X AEy. mp. T. Aady Ln. TE. —"AvOpards tis epvtevoev dpredava X dpren. epir. av6p. Ln. — Tls, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — e&Soro X e&ébero TF. 10. €v, om. Ln. Tf. — dacw YX dSecovow Ln. TE. [Alz.] 11. méppar erepov \ erepoy mép- ya Ln. Tf. 12. meuapat Tpirov \ Tpirov mép- ac Ln. Tf. — kal rovroy X Kaketvoy Lu. — idovres, om. Ln. [Gb.3). [Alx.] 14. OveMoyiCovro X duehoyioavro Ln. — éavtovs X ddAndovs Tf. [4lz.] — dedTe, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. (Ale. ] - yernra X €orat Ln. mg. 16. Axovaavtes S€ X of S€ dxov. Ln. txt. _— eirov \ etray Ln. Tf. 19. eCnmoay X e¢ijrouy Ln. txt. — ol dpxtepets kal ot ypappa- teis \ of ypap. Kal of apy. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] - Tov Aaov, om. Cst. — THY mapaohny TavTny cimme X einev rHv mapa. tat. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 20. eis TO { Sore Ln. Tf. 22. piv \ nuas TE. [Alz.] 23. Ti pe mretpacere, om. Tf. [Gb. 3). [Alz.] 24. emdeiearé \ SeiEaré Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ~ Snvapvor, add. [oi 6é ede- gay kal einer] Ln. [4lz.] — elroy \ einay Tf. 2g.avTois X mpos avtovs Tf. [Alx.] LUKE. 2s.’Amddore roiwuy X Toiwuy amodore Tf. — Kaicapt, prem. 7@ TE. 24. avrideyovtes héeyorres Ln. mg. [Alz.] .dmobdvn X 7 Lu. txt. [Alzx.] . €AaBev, om. Tf. [Gb. x]. — Thy yuvaika, Kal otros azeé- Oavey Grekvos, om. Tf. [Gb. ~]. aitnv, add. [ecavTas] Ln. [Cst.] — kal ov, om. kal, St. Gb. Sch. Lu. Tf. 32. O€, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. [Alz.] — tmayT@v, om. Lu. Tf. [Gb. >]. [4lz.] — dréOave Kal 1) yuvy { Kai 7 yun anéOaver Tf. [Alz.] — yiverar { gorat Alz. . €Y TH OUY XH yurt) od EV TH TH: . amroxpiets, om. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — ekyapicxovrat \ yapioKov- Tat Ln. Tf. . ekyapiokovtrar \ yapigoyra Ln. Tf. . ovrTe \ ovde Ln. Tf. — TOU Geov, om. Tov TE. . TOV Oeov 2°, om. Tov Ln. TF. — Tov Qedy 3°, om. Tov Ln. TF. . €i7rov X eiav Ln. Tf. SI. 39 40. O€ Xy yap Df: 41. vidv AaBid eivar X eivae A. viov Tf.; [etvae Gb. >]. \ > A > A A . kat avtos X autos yap Alz. — Pahpay, prem. tev Ln. — 6 Kupwos, om. 6 Ln. Tf. , . Kuptov avtov X adrov KUpLoy TE Ales cy > nn ’ ~ ey — vids avrovd \ avrod vids TF. . tots paOnrais avrod X mpos avrovs Tf. ~~ >’ cal > mepurareivy ev atodais \ ev oToXais mepuratety Alz. ot KareoOiovow X of Kate- oiovres Ln. — mpomevyovrar X mpocevxs- pevoe Ln. Cuar. XXI. 1. Ta O@pa aver eis TO yago- dvAakiov X eis Td yagop. Ta dpa adr. Tf. [Alz.] 2. kat Twa \ Twa kat TE. [Cst.]; kat [Ln.] [Gb. >]. [Alz.] — dvo Aewra Nerra Ovo Lu. mg. [Alz.] 383 46. 47. 3.77 MTOXT avn X avtn 9 1Te- x7 Lu. txt. [Al] — mAetov J melo in DE 4. GTayTes ye qavres Ln. — Tov Qeov, om. Tf. [Alz.] — dmavra \ ravta Ln. — €Bare, add. Tavra éyor epavet, ° O €xav @ra aKkov~ EY, akoveT@ Cst. s. dvaOnpact \ dvabepacwy Ln. 6. apeOnoerat, add. &d¢ Alx. — Kido, add. @Ode Ln. [Alz.] 8.”Ore [Ln.] — otv, om. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 9. Tata yever Oar X yev. TadTa Ln. ro. emt €Ovos X em €Ovos Ln. Tf. rr. KaTa TOmous Kal X Kal KaTa TOmovus Tf. —Arpot Kat Aowpot \ Aoxpot kat ate Ln. Tf. - poByrpa J PoBn Opa Ln. — onpeia an’ ovpavod J an ovpavov onpeta Ln. 12. dm@avrav \ mavt@v Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — dyouevous { amayopevous TE: 14. b€oOe \ Oére Ln. Tf. —eis tas kapdias \ é€v traits kapOiats Lu. Tf. [Ala.] 1g. avTeurety ovde avtisTavat | avrictnvat ovde avretreiv Ln. ; avtiot. 7) avec. Tf. [Alw.]; [ovde, Gb. 7]. — mwavtes X admavtes Tf. 19. kTnoaa Oe \ Krnoeo Oe Lu.TE. [Gb. x]. [Alz.] 20. THY ‘lepovaaArp, om. THY Ln. 22. AnpwOnvat X Ano Onva Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 23.0vat Oe, om. Oe [Alz.] — €v TH ag, om. ev Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 24. ravra Ta €Ovm X Ta evn mavra Ln. txt. Tf. — ype X adypis ob Ln. [TE] [Alx.] 2s.€oTat \ éoovrat Ln. TF. — nxovons \ #xous Gb. Ln. Tf. [Rece. Gb. x]. [Alzx.] 24. vepern \ veédats Ln. mg. 33. WapeNevoovrar \ mapehev- oeTat Ln. mg. — mapéOacr \ mapehevoorrat Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 34.BapyvOacw X Bapnbocw Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 22 ns , Tt bpaev ai xapdiat X ai Kapd. Up. Ln. [Ale] - aipviscos ep tpas emioTh X aih. eric. ep’ Up. Ln. txt. ; emo. ep ip. aid. Tf. Ln. mg. 38. yap, ante emt mayras Ln. txt. — emeNevoerat \ ereroeAevoe- Ta Ln. Tf. 36. ovv X O€ Ln. txt. Tf. — kara&wwbire { Katerxvonre Alx. — Tavra wav7a \ mavta TavTa Ln. mg.; [om. Tavta Cst.] ev T@ tep@ Siddoxwv YX 61d. ev T@ tep@ Tf. Ln. mg. 34- 37- Cuar. XXII. 3. 6 Saravas, om. 6 Gb. Sch. Lu. DE: — émtxadovpevoy X kadovpevov TE Alas) 4. apxepedot, add. ypappatevow Ln. = Tous OTpaTnyots, om. Tots TE. ~ ai’roy trapado avrois \ av- Tois mapad@ avroy Ln. txt. Rf: 5. dpyvptov X dpyvpia Alx. 6. Kal eEapohdoynaer, om. Ln. — Tov mapadovva X iva rapa- 6@ Ln. mg. —avtois, post dydov Ln. txt. Tf. qe ev 1s om. ey Tf. 9. elroy x etray Ln. Tf: - ETOLMLAT@LEV, add. (cot) Ln. . ov \ els nv Ln. [Ala. s. ets nv). 12. dv@yeov \ avayatoy Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 13. elpnkev ) elpnkes Ln. txt. 14. O@OeKa, om. Ln. Tf. 16. ovkert [Ln.]; om. Alx. — e& adrov X avro Ln. Tf. 17. WOTNpLoy, prem. TO Ln. [Ala.] —€éavtois X eis éavtovs Ln. [Ala] 18. OTL, om. Tf.; [Ala. s. ao TOU vor). — yevnparos \ yernpatos Ln. Tf. Kal Tots © UJ \ A , 20. ‘Qaavrws Kal TO moTnpLoy \ , kal TO TroTnp. wcavTws Tf. — éxxuvdpevoy \ exxuvydpevoy Ln. Tf. sy c ‘4 er ‘ © e. kal 6 pev vios { kal 6 vids ‘ pev Ln. mg.; Ort 6 vids pey Tf. (Alx.] 22, LUKE: ' ia 22. TopeveTat KaTa TO wptope- | voy { Kara TO @plop. Tro- peverat Ln. Tf. [Alx.] 30. €aOinre X €oOnre Ln. Tf. — €vy TH BactXcia pov, om. Alx. — kabionode X KabioeaOe Gb. Ln. Tf. 31. Etre 5€ 6 Kuptos, om. Tf. 32. exAelan X extn Ln. [Alz.] — ornpiéoy ¥ otnpicoy Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 34. O Oe edz \ etrev Se Ln. mg. — ov pj, om. par) TE. — piv 7 xX €ws Ln. Tf. (Ala. s. €as ov]. - dmapynon pa eldevae pe J pe amapynon €idevac Ln. [Alz.] 3s. BaXavriov { BadXavriov Ln. Tf.; et sic ver. 36. — eimov \ etray Ln. Tf. — Ovdevds X odbevds TE. 36. ovv X d€ Ala. -— ToAnodTe . . . dyopacdT@ \ modnoe .. . . adyopd- oet Cst. 37. €Tl, om. Ln. [Gb. >]. [Ala.] = 70 \ ére Ln, txt. - yap [Ln. J 38. eirov \ etrav Ln. Tf. 39. aUTOU, om. Tf. [Alz.] 42. mapeveykew X trapeveyke Ln. [dlz.] — 710 mornpiov Todto Xf TovTo TO TroTnploy Tf. [Alz.] 43. ver. 43, 44 [Ln.] — dro Tov { dv Ln. 48. AUTOV, om. St. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. —avTovs Kotpwpévovs X Kou. avtovs Tf. 44.” Ere €, om. O€ Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — avtav { avtods Gb. Sch. Ln. aes 48.6 6€ “Incots \ "Incots de Tf. 49. elroy X eizrav Ln. Tf. - ait, om. Tf. 50. TOY Sodhov Tob dpxtepews X Tov apx. Tov Sova. Tf. — avTov TO ovs X TO ods avTov 1A bis 81. QUTOU, om. Tf. 32.6 Inoovs, om. 6 Ln. Tf. — e€eAndvOare X eEnOare Ln. [Alz.] 33. GAN X dda TE. — vpav eotw \ €or buay Ln. (Alz.J 54 avrov 2°, om. Ln. Tf. (Gb. 3]. [Alz.] — tov oikov X thy olkiay Tf. [Ala.] 33. Gpavtav \ mepiayavrav Tf. — ovykabicavteay \ mepixabi- caytTwy Ln. txt. — avtov 1°, om. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] — ev peow \ peoos TE. .auTov 1°, om. Ln. [Gb. 3]. [Alz.J — Tuva, ovk oida avrov X ovK oida airy, yuvat TE. — eimev Y edn Tf. [Aiz.] 54. 60.6 dd€extwp, om. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — Adyou X pyyatos Alx. — povica, add. onpepoy TE. [Alz.] 62. 6 Ilerpos, om. Gb. [Alz.] 63. Tov "Inaovyv \ avrov Ln. TF. [Gb. ©]. Ala. 64.€rumtov av’Tov TO mpdcw= ov, Kat, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Ala.] — avrov 2°, om. TE. 66. avnyayov \ amnyayov Alz. — éavtav X a’ta@y Sch. [Gb. J. — eimre \ eizrov Tf. 68. Kat, om. Ln. Tf. — pot, 7) arohvonTe, om. TF. 69. vov, add. O€ Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 40. Eizrov X etzray Tf. 41. €lrov \ e€izray Ln. Tf. — xpeiav €xouev paprupias X ExXopev papt. xpetay TE. Cuar. XXIII. nyayev X yayor Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. bot 2.70 €Ovos, add. nav Ln. TE. [Alzx.] — Kaicapt ddpovs X Pédpovs Kaioapt Ln. Tf. ~ A€yorra, prem. [kai] Ln. : emnparnoey ]; npaornoev TK : “Hpwdny, prem. Tov Ln. . GeXov €& ixavod X €& ixavev xpovev O€Xov Ln. [Ala.] — ToAAG, om. Tf. [Gb. 3]. [Alex] ie abrov 2°, om. Tf. (Ln.] — 6 re TAdros kal 6 “Hpodns X6 re ‘Hp. kat 6 TuA.Ln. mg. mee dvemepypa yap tpas mpos abroy X dverrepape yap av- TOV Tpos npas Gb. ». [Alz.] 17.’ Avaykny Se eiyev drrodvew avtots Kata €optiy Eva, om. ver. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb.3]. [Alz.] CcOsr & 18, avexpa£av \ avéxpayov Tf. Tov BapaBBay, rov Gb. -. [Alz.] 19. BeBAnpevos \ BAnGeis TF. eis pudakny \ ev tH vdaki Tf. 20. ouv \ dé Ln. [Alx.] — mpoceparvnce, add. avtois Ln. Sravpwoocoy, atavpwcoy \ oTavpou, oTavpou Ln. Tf. . kal Tay apxtepewy [Ln.] .°O O€ X kat Ln. Tf. . avtots, om. Gb. Sch. Tf. [Ln.] Thy prdrakny, om. THY Ln. TF. . Sipwvds twos Kupnvaiou rov epxopevov X Siuwvd tia Kupnvaioy épxopevov Ln. TF. [Alz.]; [rov, om. Gb. Sch.] an \ amo Ln. . al Kal, om. kat Ln. [Gb, >]. .6 Ingovs, om. 6 Tf. . KotALat, prem. at Tf. eOnracav X ¢Opeway Ln. Tf. . meoeTe \ meoate TE. . ani Oov X 7AOov Ln. [Alz.] dpiorepav \ ev@vipov Ala. .6 b€ "Incods €deye, Harep, apes avtois: ov yap otdace Ti movovat [Ln.] kAjpov X KAnpous Tf. Ln. mg. [Ala.] kal of dpxovres, om. kat Ln. ; prem. avtov Alzx. avy avtois, om. Tf. (Gb. —]. Alz. 6 Tov Geov ekNeKTOs \ 6 k= XexTos ToU Geov Ln. mg.; Tov Qeov 6 exdexTos Tf. *Everrar(ov \ evématéav Tf. kat o£0s, om. kat Tf. [Ln.] Alz. 37. Ei ov X [et] Ln. 38. yeypappern \ emeyeypap- pevn Ln. [Alex]; om. Tf. [4iz.] — ypdppaow “EAnvikois Kat “Pwpaikois Kai “EBpaixois, om. Tf. [Ln.] [4lz.] 21. 35. {Ln.] 36. = ; \ ea — Oirds eat 6 Bacirevs Tov *Iovdalwv \ 6 Bao. Tr. Iovd. [odros] Ln. txt. Tf.; [ovrds éortty] Ln. mg. 39. A€yov, om. TE. — Ei od X odxi ov TE. Ln. mg. 40. EMETIA AUTO, Aeyou X émt- Tiua@y avT@ en Tf. [Alx.] 42.T@ Ingov, om. T@ Tf. EU Ks. 42. MynaOnri pov, post [Kvpte] | Ln. mg. - Kupte, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Alx.] —eév ti Bacireia X eis thy Bacurelay Ln. mg. 43. 0 Inaovs, om. Tf. — héyo oor \ oor eyo TE. 44. "Hy O€ X kat jv 76n Ln. txt. Tf. [Alz.] 46. mapabnoopa \ maparibepat Ln. Tf. [Gb. »]. [Alz.] — Kat ravra YX kal rovro Ln. txt.; Touro dé Tf. Ln. mg. 44. edd&ace \ edd&aev Ln. txt. Mie 48. Oewpodvtes \ Oewpnoartes Ln. txt. Tf. [Alz.] — éavTa@v, om. Tf. [Gb.3]. [Alz.] 49. avrov \ adr@ Ln. Tf. [Al]; add. amo Ln. si. cvyKarareOeypevos \ avy- katatiOépevos Ln. mg. [Alz.] — ds Kal mpoaed€éxeTo Kal av- Tos THY X ds mpocedexeTO Ty Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. [Ala] 83. avTO 1°, om. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — avro 3° X avrov Ln. txt. Tf. — ovd€rw ovdets X ovdels ov- mo Ln. Tf. [Alz. s. ovdels ovdeTra]. $4. Kal nuépa, Kal Gb. 3. — mapackevn \ mapackeu7s Lu. — kai oaBBatov, om. kal Tf. [4lz.] 33. Kal yuvaikes, om. kal Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. [ai yuvaikes Ln. Alz.] Cuap. XXIV. 1. Babéos \ Babéws Ln. Tf. — Kai Tlves OY avTais, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. LAlz.] 3. Kat eloeAOovaat \ etoeAOod- oa O€ Ln. Tf. [Alx.] — Tod kupiov "Incod, om. Tf. 4. Ovarropeia Oar X amropeta bar Ln. Tf. (Alz.] — dv0 avdpes \ avdpes Svo Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — eoOnoeow aotparrovcas \ eoOnrt dotparroven Lu. §. 70 mpdcwroy \ Ta TpoTwra Tf. [Alzx.] — eizrov \ etray Ln. TE. 6. GAN \ adda TE. — @s { 6ca Ln. mg. 7. Set Tov vidy Tov avOparrov X A eA poh) oa ct tov viov Tov av, dre Set Tf. 35 10. noav dé \ Av S€ Sch. (Gb. »]; [om. Hoav dé Gb. s). —"IaxoBov, prem. 7 Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — al, om. Ln. [Gb. =]. II. pyuata avt@v X py. TavTa Ln. [Alz.] 12. ver. 12, om. Tf. [Ln.] 15.0 Inoovs, om. 6 Tf. 17. Kal ete, om. Tf. 18. 6 €is, om. 6 Ln. Tf. [Ala.]; add. [e€ a’t@y] Ln. — © dvopa \ dvdpart Ln. mg. — ev, om. Gb. Sch. Tf. [Gb. », eis]. 19. Na¢wpaiov X Na¢apnvod Ln. mg. — Ady@, prem. [ev] Ln. 20. TapeOwkay avTov \ avrov mapédwxkay Ln. 21. GAA ye, add. kat Ln. TE. 22. opOpiae X dpOpivai Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 24. KaO@s Kal, om. Kat Ln. 27. Oinppnvevev \X Sreppnvevev Ln. Tf. — éavtov { avtov Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 28. Tpoerroveiro X. mpocerro- noaro Ln. txt. [Gb. »]. [Alz:] — mopparépw \ moppatepoy Ln. Tf. 29. kekAtkev, add. 75n Tf. [Ln.] [Alz.] 30. evAdynoe \ nvAdynoev Ln. 32. elroy \ etray Tf. — Kal os, om. kal Ln. Tf. 33. ouvnOporcpevovs \ 7Opor- opevous Ln. Tf. 34. 7yEp0n 6 Kipios bvtas X avrws 7yepOn 6 Kupios Ln. [Gb. 8]. [Alz.] 36.6 "Incovs, om. Gb. Ln. TF. [Alz.] —xal eyes adrois, Eipyyn piv, om. TE.; add. [ey@ eipe py poBeicGe] Ln. 38. Suate X re TF. —tais kapdias X rH Kapdia Ln. txt. Tf. 39. avTos eyw eiue \ ey@ eipe avros Ln. txt. Tf. 40. ver. 40, om. Tf. — emederEev \ eOevEev Ln. [Alx.] 41.am0 THs xapas kai Oavpa- (ovrwv X Kal Oavp. ard THs xapas Ln. 42. 44. kal dd peduociov Knpiov, om. Ln. (Gb. >]. [Alz.] avrois \ mpos avrovs Ln. mg. Tf. — Adyot, add. wou Tf. [Ln.]LAla.] 46. 47. 4. 16, 18. 19. 20. Kal oUTws €det, om. Tf. [Ln.] (Gb. >]. [Alz.] ap§dpevoy X ap&dpevor TE. 49. GTOTTEAN® ) JOIN. [Ale] ; dpEapevey Ln. mg. € €oTE, om. Tf. \ eEarroare Aw 48. ANE —‘IepovoaAnp, om. Gb. Ln. Ai — ddvapw e€& tpous X €& tipous dvvapwy TE. Cuap. I. Con nv YX Con € €or Ln. txt. Kai 1° X 6re Gb. Ln. txt. Tf. [Alz.] vids [Gb. ~]; Beds Ln. mg. amréoretar, add. mpos avroy Ln. [Alz.] OvK e€ipl yd \ eye ovkK eit Ln. Tf. [Alz.] . Etrrov X eiray Ln. Te. ou, om. Ln. ‘ ol, om. Tf. [Alz.] . €lrov \ etrav Ln. Ti. ovte bis X ovd€ Ln. TE. [Alz.] . peoos Se, om. d€ TF. [Alz.] eoTnkev \ ornkee Tf. Ln. mg. . aUTOs €oTW, om. Gb. Tf. [Ln.] [Ala] ds Eumpoobev pov yéyover, om. Gb. Tf. [Ln.] [Alz.] €y®, post eiui Tf. [Ln.] (Gb. 3). [om. Alz.] . BnOaBapa X BnyOavia Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb. ]. *Iadvyns, prem. 6 Ln. 6 Iaadvyns, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . Tepl X brép Ln. TF. : md Oov eya@ je eyo HAO. Ln. mg. T@ VOart, om. T@ Ln. (Gb. >]. (Ale. J c .@oel \ os Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. .ovTds eotw \ adrdés éotw Ln. mg. 6 "Iodvyns, om. 6 Ln. Tf. . TOU co, add. [6 atpwv Tiv dpaptiay Tod Kécpov) Ln. : orpapels de, om. b€ Cst. : etrroy \ etrav Ln. Tf. Eppvevdpevov X pedeppn- veudpevov Ln. [Alz.] Were \ dpeobe TE. [Gb. x]. {Alz.] J Od N. 40. H\Oov X HAOav TE. ; ovv Tf. [Ln.] [Ala] — eidov \ eiday Ln. Tf. add. — dpa de, om. dé Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 41.’Hy, add. (S€] Ln. . Tp@rtos X mpetov Ln. [Alz.] — Meooiav X Meoiay [Gb. s]. -— 6 Xptords, om. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . kal iyyayev, om. kat Tf. [Ln.] — euBrewWas dé, om. d€ Gb.Sch. ane —"Ieva X "I@dvov Ln: txt. .6 “Ingots, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. she — héeyer adto, add. 6 "Incois Sch. Ln. Tf. . TOV vioV, om. TOY Ln. — Tod "Iwond, om. Tod Alex. — Naapér \ Na¢ape6 Gb. Sch. [Rec. s]. . Bikummos, prem. 6 Ln. TF. .6 "Inaods, om. 6 Ln. Tf. . 6 Ingods, om. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. .’ArexpiOn, add. ait@ Tf. {Ln.] — kal Aeyet, om . Tf. [Ln] - aia, om. Ln. Tf. —ei 6 Baoiver’s X 6 Bac. « Ln. Tf. gr. Eiddv, prem. Ore Ln. TE. — der { Own Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. $2. am aptt, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. [Alx.] Cuar. II. 1.77] npepa Th Tpitn X tH Tpi- ] nmepa Ln. mg. 4. Aéyet, prem. [kat] Ln. [Alz.] 6. Vdpiat AiOwar \ ALOivar bdp. Ln. txt. Tf. 36 £0. eo [Ln.] Gb. >. (Ale.] - cis BnOaviay \ mpos BnOa- viav Ln. txt. kat dvedépero eis Tov ovpa- vov, om. Tf. [Gb. >]. MpookuynoavTes avTov, om. Tf. [Gb. >]. *Auny, om. Gb. Sch. Tf. [Lu.] 82. 53. 6. Keievat, post lovdaiwy Tf. 8. Kai #veyxay X of b€ iveyKav Ln. mg. [Alz.] . TOTE [Ln.] . THY apxTV, om. Thy Ln. TF. . eAGol adrod X adrod [Ln.] — euewvay X ewervev Ln. mg. .T0 Keppa X Ta Keppara Ln. mg. [Alz.]} pu) Trovetre, prem. [kat] Ln. . "EpnynoOnoav Se, [5¢] Ln. — karepaye X katapayerat Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . €trov \ eizrav Ln. Tf. .6 Incovs, om. 6 Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. [Alz.] . Eizo X eizrav Ln. Tf. . avtots, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — @ eimev \ bv eimev Ln. . ‘Teporodvpois, prem. Gb. SchiinEt. — ey TH €optn, [ev] Ln. c 6 "Inaous, om. 6 Ln. Tf. — é€autov \ avtov Ln. TF. . TOD avOpwrov, om. Tov Ln TOs Cnapr. ITT. 2. Tov "Incouv \ avrov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — Tatra Ta onpeta Ovvarae X dvvatat Tavta Ta onpeia Ln, Tf. [Alz.] 3. 6 Inoovs, om. 6 Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. [Alz.] 5.6 "Ingots, om. 6 Gb. Ln. TE; Ladd. kal elev avT@ Alz.] 6 "Inaods, om. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. ue .6 @y ev TO ovpav@ Ghies é iWadjvar Oct X dei bYwbj- vat Ln. mg. 13. Els avTov \ ex avTov Ln. txt.; ev avT@ Tf. Ln. mg. Io. 1g. 4] GroAnTat, GAN’, om. TE. [Lu.] (Gb. 3]. [Alz.] avrov, om. Alx. 6 O€, [Oe] Ln. Tovnpa avtav \ a’ray tro- vnpa Ln. Tf. (Alz.] *Iovdaiwy YX “Iovdaiov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb. x]. pot, om. Cst. Ovk eipt eye \ eye ovk eit Ln. txt. eTaVO TAYT@V EOTI, 32. Kal Gb. 3; [om. Alz.] . kal 6 €@pake, [kal] Ln, Tovto Gb. 3. [Alz.] . 6 Geds, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb.3]. [Alz.] . péver X pevet Gb. », Cuap. IV. . Kiptos X “Incots Alz. . Tovdaiav, add. ynv Alx. . wadw Gb. >. [Cst.] . Buxap X Sixeip Elz. 6 &a@xev X od ESwxev Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. .@oet X ws Ln. Tf. [Ale.] .meeiy \ mip TE. - Truely X rv Ln. Tf. ovons ‘yuvackds Zapapetre- dos X yuv. Sapap. ovons Ln. Tf. [Alz.] . metv X wiv TE. .6 Ingods, om. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ov py Sabon els Toy ai@va: 17. 18. 19. 28. 28. gt. ada 70 Vdwp 6 b@ow ad- | T@ (Ln. 13 ; Cupjoer ims oe: (Ale. et 0 eyo Alz.]) . 6 Inoovs, om. Tf.; om. 6 Ln.; (Incovs] Ln. tov avdpa aov XY cov Tov avopa Tf. ov« xo avdpa \ avdpa ovk EXO Alz. eX Nee eXEls Ln. mg. . TOUT TO pe \ TH Spee TOUT@ Gb. Sch. Ln. txt. frie det mpookuveiv X mpookuvety Set Ln. Tf. [Ax] Tvvat, post pou Tf. Ln. mg. [Gb. ~]. L4lx.] miotevoov \ mioreve Ln. Tf. (Gb. =]. [Alzx.] . GAN X adda Ln. TE. 27. Oavpracav X eOavpagoy Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 21. . eimev, add. [ad’T@] Ln. [Cst.] | JOHN. 29. ova \ & TF. 30. E&nAOov, prem. [kal] Ln. — ody, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 31. Ev dé, om. O€ Tf. [Ln.] Ala. (Gb. 3]. 34. ToL@ \ mouow Ln. [Gb. 9]. Alz. 38. €Tt Gb. >. [Alex] — TeTpapnvor X TeTpapnvds Gd. Sch. Ln. Tf. 36. kal 6 OepiCwv, om. Kal Gb. Tf. [Ln.] Alzx. — kat 6 o7reipwr, om. Kat Tf. [Alz.] 37.0 adnOwos, 6 Gb. >. [Alz.] 39. Ooa \ a TE. [Alz.] 42.”"Ore [Ln.] — 6 Xpiords, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. [Alz.] 43. Kat dmnAOev, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. >]. Ala. 44.6 Ingots, om. 6 Gb. Sch. La, 4th5 48. a X dca Ln. Tf. (Alz.] 46.6 "Ingots, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. [Ala.]; (post made Sch.) 47. avTov 2°, om. Tf. [Ln.] Alz. — 6 X dy In. [4lz.] so. Kat emiorevoev, om. kat Tf. {Ln.] [Gb. >]. — 6 "Inoots 2°, om. 6 Elz. St. Gb. [Gb. »]. [Alz.] $1. amnvtnoav \ Umnvrncay Ln. Tf. [Ala.] — mats oov \ mais avrov Ln. ; vios avrov Alx. 82. map’ avray my a@pav X THY ep. 7a ’ avr. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — kat eizrov \ etmov ody TF. — xOés \ éxOes Ln. Tf. [Gb.~]. Alx. 33. Ort, om. Ln. [Alx.] Cuar. V. Ts €0pTn, prem. a Tf. — 6 Ingods, om. 6 Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alx. 2. Bye da X BnOcaida Ln. mg. 3.70AV, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. 3]. Alz. - exdexopevov THY TOU vSaros Kio. a dyyedos yap k kara katpov karéBauvev € ev TH kKo- AupBnOpa, kal erdparoe TO vdap- 6 ouv mparos epn Bas pera THY Tapaxiy Tov vdaros, byujs eylveto, mA) Snore KaTeixeTo voonparTL, 37 ad fin. ver. 4, om. Tf. [Gb. 3). 4. @yyedos yap, add. (Kupiov] In. [Alz.] - érdpacce TO é€rapdocero TO Ln. mg. [Ost.] §. TplakovTaokT@ \ TpiakovTa kal oxt@ Gb. Sch. Tf. (Ln. [kat] ). — doOeveia, add. adrod TF. [Ln.] Alz. 7. Baddn X Bary Gb. Sch. Ln. TE 8.”"Eyeipar X é eyetpe Sch. La. TE. 5 add. [kat] Ln. 10. OUK ee prem. [kal] Ln. [Alx.] — KpaBParov, add. cov Ln. 11. AmexpiOn, prem. os S€ Ln. [Alz.] 12. ovY, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. >]. — Toy KpaBBarov cov, om. Tf. 13. Labels \ aoGevay TE. [Gb. ~]. 14.Tl oot \ gol re St. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 15. Ammer, prem. ({kai] Ln. — dvnyyei\e YX eiwev Tf. Ln. mg.; [sic s. annyyethe Alx.] 16. TOV “Ingoty ot "Iovdatos X of *Iovd. Tov "Incoty Ln. txt. Tf. [Alz.] — kal e(jrovy adréy damoxrei- vat, om. Gb. Tf. [Ln.] [Alz.] 19.4 yap ay ekeivos rom X a yap €keivos wove’ Ln. mg. 20. pidet \ dydma Ln. mg. 25. dkovocovrat \ akovowot s. akovoover Ala. — (yoovra ¥ (yoovow Ln. TE. [Alz.] 26. €0wKe Kat TO vig \ Kal TO vid eOaxev ‘Ln. mg. 24. Kal Kpiow, om. Kat Ln. [Alz.] 29. of O€, om. O€ Tf. [Ln.] 30. TaTpos, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 38. dya\\ac Ojvae \ dyadduabn- vat Gb. Sch. Lu. Tf.; [post mpos ®pav Ln. mg.) 36. peiCw \ peiCov Ln. — dake \ déSxev TF. —e€y® Told, om. eyo Ln. [Alax.] 34. autos X ekeivos Tf. Ln. mg. — axnxdate mamore \ mawmore axnxéate Ln. [Alz.] 38. pevovra ev vpiv \ ev vpy pévovra Tf. Ln. mg. [Alz.] 42. GAN X adda Ln. Tf. 44. Ocov [Ln.] v Cuar. VI. .kat HKoAovOEL X AKoAOUOEL de Ln. Tf. [Alz.] éapav \ €Gempovr Ln. [Alz.] abrov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 0 ‘Ingos, om. 6 Ln. Tf. 6 "Ingois Tous dpOarpovs ¥ rovs oO, 6 "Incovs Ln. Tf. [4iz.] tov Pidurmov, om. Tov Ln. De; dyopacopev \ ayopdce@pev Sch. Ln. Tf. . epedre \ pede Ala. . avT@Y, om. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] Te [Ln.] . €v, om. TE. [Ln.] [Gb. 9]. Ale.) & X és Ln. Tf. [Gb. 8]. [Alz.] . O€, om. Tf. [Ln.] (Gb. 3]. xdptos mods \ modvs xop- Tos Ln. mg. averecov \ avérecav Ln. TE. [Ala.] ovv (Gb. =]. [Cst.] of Gvdpes, om. of Ale. . Oe \ ody Ln. TF. [Alz.] rois paOnrais, oi S€ paby- Tal, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Ala. , .ereplacevoe \ emepiooer- oav Ln. Tf. a > , Cal a > , . 0 €roinoe onpetov \ a €rrol- noev onueia Ln. mg. 6 “Ingovs, om. Tf. .avrov 2°, om. Ln. Tf. [Cst.] maAw, om. Tf. [Gb. 3]. [Cst.] .ovk \ ova Ln. txt. [Alz.] . Ounyetpero X Steyetpero Tf. .@s \ @oet Ln. .T0 TAotoy eyéveto \ eyéevero TO mAotoy Ln. Tf. [Alz.] . dav X €idov Ln. [4lz.] exetvo eis 0 eveBnoay of pa- Ontat adrov, om. Gb. Ln. Te ela mAouapiov \ mrotoy Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] . wAovapia \ mAota Ln. evxaploTncavtos Tou Ku- piou Gb. >. . Kat avtol, om. Kat Gb. Sch. In. Tf. mora \ moudpia Ln. [Alz.] movovpev ) 7rov@pev Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. .6 Ingots, om. 6 Tf. [Gb. =]. Cst. , ’ mloTevonte \ muarevnTeE Ali. .ovv Gb. 3. JOHN. 32. OeOwKev \ €O@xkey Ln. 33. Conv didovs X didods Conv Ln. mg. . O€, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. 3). mewaon X mewvacet Ln. dipnon X Supjoet Ln. . pe [Ln.] . €k X avo In. Tf. [Alz.] . TaTpos, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alzx.] avto ev { avrov Cst. . 0€ \ yap Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. mepwpavtoés pe \ marpds pou Ln. txt. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. ey® [Ln.] TT €axaTn, prem. ev Ln. TE. [Alz.] . oo \ vov TE. ovtos 2° [Ln.] [Gb. >]. Ala. . ovv, om. Gb. Sch. Tf. [Ln.] . mpos pe \ mpos eye Tf. kal €y@ \ kay@ Ln. Tf. [lz] TH €axXaTn, prem. ev Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. .TOUV Oceov, om. TOU Gb. Sch. Lu. Tf. — ody, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. x]. .Tls €@pakey \ é@pakey Tis Ln. Tf. [Alz.] eis eM, om. Tf. TO pavva év Th epnpe X ev Ti epn@ TO pavva Ln. txt. Tf. [Alz.] qv eyo Sao, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. [Alz.] . mpos GdAnAovs of Iovdator X of “Iovd. mpos add. Ln. txt. THY oapxa, add. av’tov Ln. kal €y@ \ Kkay® Ln. Tf. [Alz.] ™ €oxaTn, prem. ev Sch. Tf. [Ln.] . dAnOas X ddnOys bis Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. Alz. . Cyoerar X Cyoer Ln. Tf. (Gb. x]. Alx. .€k Tov X e& Ln. Tf. [Alx.] — tpav, om. Ln. Tf. (Gb. 3). Ala. — TO pavva, om. Gb. TF. (yoerar X qyoee Tf. [Gb. ©]. otros 6 Adyos X 6 Adyos otTos Im. Tf. [Alx.] 63. A\aA@ X AeAGAnKA Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 9]. adW X adAa TE. pov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Ala. 38 47. 49. 60. 64. 65. akovoas \ dxovwyv Sch. [Gb. 66. amnOov, post adrov Ln. [Alx.] — Trav pabnray, prem. ék [Ln.] 68. ovv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 69.6 Xpiotos 6 vidos X 6 aytos Gb. Ln. Tf. [Ree. Gb. J]. [Alz.] — Tov (a@vTos, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. ibe yo. 6 "Inoods, om. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Cst. 71. Ioxapt@rny X "lokapi@rov Ln. Tf. LAlz.]J — jpedrev YX eweAdAey Ln, Tf. (4lz.] — abrov mapadiddvar \ mapa- Ouddvat avrov Ala. — dv, om. Ln. (Gb. 3]. Cuar. VIL. 1. Kal, om. Ala. — pera Tavra, ante mrepemaret Gb. Sch. Lu. Tf. 3. Oewpnowor \ Oewpnoovow Tf. — Ta €pya gov X cov Ta epya Ln. 4.€ KpumT@ Tt tovet X te ev KpumT@ trovet Ln. —avros X adro Ln. 6. obv, Gb. 3. 8. ravTnv, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. ovr 1° { ovK Gb. Sch. Tf. — 6 Kaipos 6 ends X 6 euds Kat- pos Ln. Tf. [Alz.] . 6€, om. Gb. Sch. Tf. avtots X avros Tf. [Gb. x]. els THY EopTHY, ante TOTE Ln. [Alz.] AN X ahha Ln. Tf. mods y Treph avrov hy X mept avtov nv mods Ln. Tf. dé, om. Gb. Sch. Tf. . 6 Ingovs, om. 6 Ln. Tf. 15. kal eGavpatov { eOavpatov ovv Ln. Tf. [Alz.] .’AmexpiOn, add. ody Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. x]. . dedaxev { eSaxev Ln. . Kal etre, om. Ln. Tf. [Alzx.] .6 Inaods, om. 6 Tf. [Gb. ]. Cst. . ev caBBare, [ev] Ln. . Kpivate \ Kpivere Ln. . kat 1°, Gb. >. adnOds, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . eyo Oe, om. é Gb. Sch. Lu. Tf. oO Io, 12. 30. ereBadev \ €Badev Ln. mg. 31. IloAAol S€ €x Tov dydov X ex TOU OxAov S€ 7roAAol Ln. ts LAla.] —"Ort, om. Ln. [Ala] — pte X py Ln. Tf. (Gb. »]. [4lz.] — TovT@Y, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. —]. 32.08 Papioator Kal of apyxee- pets { of dpx. kal oi Pap. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — imnpéras, post améorecdav Tf. 33. avTots, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. - puxpov xpovov \ xpdvoy pi- Kpov Ln. Tf. 34. etpnaere, add. pe Ln. 36. ovTos 6 Adyos \ 6 Adyos ou- tos Ln. Tf. — evpnoere, add. je Ln. 30- epedov X Hueddov Cst. — muotevovtes \ muarevoavtes Ln. —"Aytov, om. Tf. [Gb. +]; de- Sopevoy Ln. — 6 "Iynaois, om. 6 Lu. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alx. — ovdérw \ otro Ln. 40. TOAXOL, om. Ln. Tf. —ovv €k rod Bxhov X ek Tov dxhou ovy Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — Tov déyor X Trav héyor TOU- tov Lu. [Alz.]; Tay Adyov Tf. [Alz.] 41.” AdAat, add. 6 [Ln.] —”Andaz de X of S€ Ln. [Alx.]; om. de Tf. {Gb. 3]. Alz. 42. ouxi X ovx Ln. Tf. —0 Xpuoros EpxeTau X epxe- Tau 6 Xpeoros Ln. Tf. 43. €Y TO dxd@ eyeveto \ eye- veto ev T@ OXAM Ln. TF. (Alz.] 44. emeBadev X €Badev Ln. TE. 46. oUT@s eAaAnaev X eAdAnoev ovTws Ln. Tf. Alz. — Os ovtos 6 dvOpwros, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alzx. 47. OUV, om. TE. 49. G\N X adda Ln. TF. — énikataparol \ émdparot Ln. Ai so. VUKTOS mpos avTov \ mpcs avroy mporepov Ln. [Alz.]; mpos adrov ms s1.7ap avroo mpdrepov X mpa- TOV map avrov Ln. Tf. [Gb. x). [Alz.] JOHN. . elroy \ etrav Ln. Tf. — mpopntns ek tis Tadwalas X é« ris Tad. rpop. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — éynyeprar X éyeiperas Ln. Tf. [Alx.] . Vili. 11, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3). Cuar. VIII. 3. mpos avTov, om. Sch. — ev \ emt Sch. sg. AGoBoreiaOar X AcOagew Sch. — Aéyets, add. rept abtys Sch. 6. KaTnyopeiy X- Katnyopiar kar’ Sch. 9. éoTaoa Ne oboa Sch. “H yurn X yovat Sch. 6 "Ingovs avrots ehadyoe ¥ avtois €hddnoev 6 “Inaods In. Tf. [Alz.] - epol X pot Ln. — nepuratnoes \ meperarnon Ln. Tf. (Ale. : adn Ons €oTw 7 paptupia prov ka 7) paptupia jou ady- Ons é eoTi Ln. mg. — kal mov X 7) rod Gb. Sch. Tf. .adnOns YX adynOun Ln. Tf. [Alx.] .6 Inaods, om. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. Ate — qoevre av \ ay nOeccre Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 53-6 20.6 Ingots, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 21.6 Inoovs, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. [Alz.] 23. etrev \ €deyev Ln. Tf. [Ale] — TOU Kdopov ToUTOU \ ToUTOU Tov Kégpovu Ln. Tf. 2s, Kat edmev, om. kat Ln. Tf. (Gb. 3]. Alx. 26. Aeyw { AGA Ly. Tf. ee ~]. Alz. 28. avTOIS, om. Ln. — pov, om. Ln. {Alz.] 29. 6 matip, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. 33. avT@ YX mpos avroy Ln. TF. [Ala.] 34. 0 _Ijgois, om. 6 Ln. - THs dpaptias Gb. 3 38. €y® Old eyw Ln.; eyo a Tf. - favs, om. a af {Gb. 3]. Alaz. — ovy 0 ¥ ody a In. Tf. [Alx.] 38.T@ matpi \ tov marpds Ln. Tf. [4lz.] — Upav, om. Alz. . eurrov X elzav Ln. Tf. — fre \ éore Gb. Ln. [Alz.] — ay, om. Gb. Sch. Ff. . ov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb.-]. Ale. Ln: Tf, (Gb. SI. 41 — ov yeyevnpeba YX od« eyev- ynOnpuev Ln. 42. ovv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — 6 Incovs, om. 6 Ln. — mathp, prem. 6 Ln. 44. TaTpos, prem. ToU Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 48. A€yo, add. dpiv (Ln.] 46. Oe, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. TE. 48. ovv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — elrov ye eiray Ln. Tf. sr, Tov Adyov tov eyov X Tov épov Aoyov Ln. Tf. [Alx.] 52. ovr, om. Ln. Tf. — yevoerat \ yevontat Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — eis Tov ai@va Gb. >. . ov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . dofafo X doEdo@ Ln. txt. ARE: — dporv \ nev Sch. TE. [Gb. ©}. . kal eay \ Kav Ln, — tpav X tpiy Ln. — dadN X aha Lan. TE. . 6 Ingots, om. 6 TE. . SveAPov Sia pécov airar: kal mrapryev ovTw@s, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. Cuap. IX. 3.6 Inoovs, om. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tike 4. ene X Has Alx. 6. enéxpioe, add. adrod Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — Tov tupdov, om. Tf. [Ln.] (Gb. -]. . viyyat [Ln] 8. ruprds X mpocairns Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 9. O€, om. Tf. [Ln.]; add. €de- yov [ovxt,aAN’] Ln. Tf. Al] ; €Xeyov [drt] Ln. mg. [Ale] —’Exetvos, add. dé Ln. 10. Il@s, add. ovv Tf. [Ln.] Ala. — dve@xOnoav \ nvedxOnoav Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — ov \ cou Elz. Ln. mg. ~ - éwpaxare \ nkovoare dans, Die cr Aeydpevos, pram. 0 Ale. [Gb. ws]. 39 — kal eimev, om. Tf. [Ln.] Alx. 41. [Ol, add. Ort Tf. = Umaye, add. viyyat Alz. — Tv KohvpBHnOpay Tod \ Toy Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — O€ X ody Ln. Tf. [Ala] — kal vipapevos, om. kai TE. 12. Kirov X etrav Ln. Tf. — ody, om. Ln. Tf.; [Alw. s. Kal elzrov.] 14. Ore X ev 7) Hepa Lu. TE. [Alz.] 15. emt Tovs OpOarpovs pov \ pou él tous dé. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 16. OvTos 6 avOpwros ovK EoTt mapa Tov cov X ovK EoTLy ovTos Tapa Qeov 6 avOpw- qos Ln. txt. Tf.; [Ln. mg. et Alx. om. Tov.] - ado, add. 5é€ Alx. 17. Aéyovat, add. ovy Ln. [Alz.] — Wvoree \ nvewéeer, s. avewke Alz. 18, TUpAos Hv \ qv turds Tf. a mg. 19. apTt Brérret \ Prerer apre Lu. txt. Tf. [Alz.] 20. Amekpi@naay, add. ovv Ln.; add. dé Cst. - avbrots, om. Tf. [Ln.] Alz. - etrrov \ eiray Tf. 21.auTos mAiKiay Exel avToY Eparnoare X avrov €par. aur. mt. éxet Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 23. etrov \ eizray Ln. Tf. 24. ek Sevtépou Tov avOpwroy X tov avOp. ex Sevr. Ln. txt. Tf Ale — elroy \ eiray Ln. Tf. — 6 dvOpwros ottos X otros 6 avOp. Ln. 23. ov Gb. = — kal eizev, om. Ln. Tf. — ov ¥ Hyny Kai Alex. 26. O€ \ ovv Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — wahwy, om. Ln. Tf. [Ala] 28. ov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. TF. — el paOnris \ pants e¢ Ln. 4u8 30. yap ToUT@ \ TovT@ yap Tf. — avem&€é X nvougé Lu. 31. O€, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. — dpaptaday 6 eds { 6 Geds cpapTohev Ln. txt. 34. €l7FOV Ki eizrav Ln. Tf. 38. Geod x avOpamov Gb. ~. 30. kal etre, om. Ln. ; add. kat Gb. Sch. Tf. 34. O€, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb, 3]. Ala. J OLN; 40. Kal wkovcav, om. Kat Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. — dvtes per adtod X per ad- Tov ovtes Ln. Tf. [Alzx.] 41. Gv, om. Alz. - ov, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. 31]. =7 ouy dpapria bpev péver x ai [ovy] duapriat tuav pé- vovot Alz. Cuar. X. 3. Kanet X dwvet Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. [Alz.] 4. kal 6ray, om. kal Tf. [Gb.3]. —mpoBara X mavta Ln. Tf. [Alz.] s. dkoNovbnawow \ axodovbn- covow Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 4. mdaAw avtois \ avrois mah Ln. ; om. avrots Tf. — Ort, om. Tf. [Lu.] Alz. 8. mpo €4o0v nAOov X HAOov mpd epov Gb. Lun. Tf. [Alx.]; om. mpo epovd Cst. 12. elo €or Ln. TE. [Alz.] —Ta mpdBatra, om. Tf. [Ln.] Alz. .6 b€ picbwtds hevyet, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. 3). Ala. .ywookopa tmd Tay Enav X ywookovol pe Ta eud La. Tf. [Alz.] . pe Set \ Set pe Ln. TE. [Alz.] — yernoerat \ yernoovrat Alz. .6 matnp pe X pe 6 maTHp Ln. Tf. [Alz.] . ovv, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Ale. . dvolyew \ dvoiEa Tf. [Alz.] . Tots ‘Iepocodvpous, Tots Gb. 3 [Alz.] — Kal xetpov, om. kal Tf. [Gb. >). Alx. Tov Zohopavros \ Sodouna- vos Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 26. GAN’ \ ddd Ln. TE. — ov yap éote \ Ort ovK eoTeE Ln. mg. [Alz.] — kaas eizov byiv [Ln.] [Gb. >]; om. Alz. dkovet \ akovovow Alz. .ovx dpmacer X ov pa) ap- maon Alz. peiCov mavtay \ mavrev peilov TE. — prov 2°, om. Tf. 31. TaAW, om. Ala. 32. KaAa epya \ epya kaha Lu. [4lz.] 23. 29. 40 "| 22, 32. pou, om. Tf. [Ln.] —iOateré pe X pe AOalere Tf. Ln. mg. 33. A€yovres, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. 34. "Eya cima X6 ore eyo e€lrov Ln.; ore eyo cia Tf. [Alz.] 38. miaTevoate \ miorevere Ln. [Alz.] — motevonte \ ywooknte Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — ait@ { 76 warpi Ln. txt. TE. [Gb. ~]. Alz. 39. 7aAwW avtoyv X avroy madw Tf. 40. €uewvev \ Euevey Ln. 41. onpetoy eroinaey X émoin- oev onpetoy Alx. 42. emlatevoav ToANoL X aroA- Aol exiorevoay Ln. [Alx.] — exei eis avtov \ els avrov exet Ln. Tf. [Alx.] Cuap. XI. 7. paOnrais, add. av’tovd [Ln.] Alz. 9. 6 Incovs, om. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — eiow Spar \ pai etow Ln. Re tAresl ot pabnrai avrov X ait oi padyrat Lu.[4lz.]; avuT@ Th . ovy [Ln.] 1g.GAN X ddA Ln. TE. Ea \ 7Oev Ln. — etpev, prem. kal Ln. —jypépas Sn X Hn Hpepas Ln. mg. ; om. #6n Tf. . kal qrodAot X woAXol S€ Ln. Tf. [Alx.] — ras mrept X tiv Ln. — Mapiav X Mapidy Ln. Tf. — avToay, om. Tf. [Ala.] 20.6 Ingots, om. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 21.7) MadpOa, om. 7 Gb. Lu. [Cst.] — 6 adehpds prov ovK Gy eTe- Ovnxer \ ovk ay améOavev 6 adedpds pov Ln. [Ala]; ovk Gy 6 adeX. pou erebvn- Kec Tf.; [ereOvnxer { ameOa- vey Gb. s]. ada [Lu.]; om. Ale. Mdp@a, prem. 7 Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 28. TaUTa X TovTo TF. — Mapiay X Mapidp Ln. Tf. 12, 24. 29. exeivyn, add. S€ Alx. — eyeiperat X 7yépOn Ln. épxerat \ #pxero Lu. mg. qv, add. €tt Ln. [Alz.] Mapiay X Mapiap Ln. Tf. heyovres YX ddEavres Gb. ». [Alz.] 32: Mapia X Maprap TF. 6 “Incovs, om. 6 Ln. Tf. [Ala.] eis TOUS TOdas avToD \ av- Tov eis Tovs mddas Gb. TE. ; avTov mpos Tovs 7ddas Alz. avT@, om. Alx. améOavey pou \ pou améOa- vev Tf. [Alz.] . ndvvaro \ edvvaro Ln. . €uBpyrampevos X euBpysnod- pevos Ln. mg. .0 Ingovs, om. 6 Ln. TeOvnkoros \ TedeuTnKdTOS Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. Alz. . Over { Oy Ln. TE. [Gb. ]. Alz. .00 HY 6 TeOvnKaS KeEipevos, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. opSarpovs, add. avrod, s. éautov Alex. . Kal e&n\Oev, om. kal Gh. Tf. [Alz.] avtois 6 "Inaovs X "Incois avrots Tf. — adere, add. avtov Tf. [Alz.] 48. Mapiay \ Mapiap Ln. Tf. — a éroingey X 6 erroing. Alzx. — 6 “Ingots, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. a exoinoeyv \ 6 eroingey Ln. txt. [Alz.] 6 Incovs, om. 6 Ln. Tf. . ONpeia Trove’ \ roves Onpeta In. Tf. (Alz.] _mloTevoovolw \ moTEvoo@- ow Alz. Kal Tov Térov, om. Kal Alx. . Ouadoyiferbe X Royiferde Ln. Tf. [Gb. 8]. Ala. .mpoepnrevoey \ empopn- tevoev Ln. Tf. [Alz.] euehdev X yedAev Ln. TF. [Alz.] 6 “Incods, om. 6 Gb. Ln. TF. [4iz.]J ouveBourevoavto \ €Bovdev- coavto Ln. [Alz.] 34. ’Incovs ody \ 6 ody Inaovs Alz. — dverpuBe X €pewev Ala. 30. 31. 46. 53- JOHN. . avTov, om. Tf. [Alx.] ev 7 icp@ éaryKores \ éa- THKOTES EV T@ LeP@ Ala. . kal 1°, om. Ln. Tf. evroAny \ evrodas TE. Cuapr. XII. 1.6 TeOyynkas, om. Tf. [Ln.] ek vexpov, add. 6 Incovs Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 2. V, add. ek Tf. ouvavakeyevev { dvakerpe- vov ory Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 4. ov \ O€ Tf. eis €k Tav pabntav avrod, "Iovdas Sipwvos Ioxapio- ts X 6 “Ioxapimrtns ets ek Tav paOnra@y avrovd Tf. 6. etye, kal { €xwy Tf. [Ale.] 4. avTnv. add, va Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Ala. retnpynxey { tTnpnon Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Ala. e€pxerat, post "Incovds Lu.mg. [Alz.] 6 "Inaovs, om. 6 Gb. Ln. Tf. éxpatov \ expavyagoy Ln. Tf. [Ale]; add. Neyovres [Ln.] Alz. 6 €pxduevos, 6 Gb. 3. 6 Bactdeds, om. 6 Tf. [Gb. 3]. Cst.; [prem. kat Alx.] . Qiyarep X Ovyarnp Lu. Tf. [Alx.] . be, om. Tf. [Ln]. [4lz.] 6 "Inoods, om. 6 Tf. [Alx.] .6re X drt Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [6re Gb. x]. Cst. .Wkovce X Hkovoay Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . kKoopos, add. ddos Ala. . tTwes “EMAnves X “ENAnves tives Ln. txt. Tf. [Alz.] Tpooxvntwaw \ mpoaxv- | ynoovowy Ln. Tf. . Bikurtros, prem. 6 Tf. kat mddw X epxerac Ln. Tf. [Ala.] Aéeyouot, prem. kat Ln. TE. [Alz.] . Saxovn tis { tes Stakovy Ln. Tf. [Alz.] kal édy TLs, om. kat Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . 70 Ovopa \ roy vidy Alx. 29. ovv [Ln.] — €aTas X éornkos Ln. [Alz.] 30. 6 "Ingots, om. 6 Tf. [Alx.] 41 12, 13. 30. avtn 1) povi) X17 por avry Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 31. Tovrov Gb. 3. [Alx.] 34. dmrekpiOn, add. ody TF. — od eyes X Aéyets od TE. —"Ort Gb. 3. [Cst.] 35. peO” Oper X ev bpiv Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — €ws X os Ln. Tf. 36. ews \ ws Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — 6Inoods, om. 6 Ln. Tf. [Alx.] 40. TeT@pokev X erwpacer Tf. [Alz.] — emiotpapaect X orpapaaw Ln. Tf. —idowpa YX idoopa Ln. txt. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. 41. OTe X Ore Ln. TF. [Alz.] 44. GAN YX adda Ln. TE. 47. an motevon \ pr pvdrdkn Ln. Tf. [Gb.~] Adz. ; [om. 21) Gb. x]. 49. €& \ am Alz. — axe \ dedmxev Ln. Tf. [Alz.] go. Aad@ eyo YX ey® AadG Ln. [Alz.] Cuar. XIII. .eAnArvbev X AAOev Ln. TF. [Gb. »]. Alex. 2. yevouevou \ yivopévov Tf. — “lovda Sipwvos Ioxapiorov, om. Tf.; post mapadot av- tov, habet "lovéas Sipvos "Ioxapiryns Tf. [Ln. mg.] Alz. [Gb. 8]. — avrov rapade \ mapadoi av- Tov Ln. Tf.; [kapdiay iva mapadot avrov “lovdas Si- pavos Iloxapiotns Ln. mg.] 3. 6 Incovs, om. Tf. [Ln.] Gb. =. [Ale] J . Baddct Wap YX AaBav Dep Baddeu Alz. 6. kai A€yet, om. kal Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. ekeivos, om. Ln. Tf. ‘: . Tovs mddas pou X pov Tovs mdoas Ln. txt. Tf. [Ala] — adT@, post "Incots Lu. —6 "Incovs, om. Tf.; om. 6 Ln. [Alz.] . Lov, om. Cst. 10. 6 Ingovs, om. 6 Tf. — ov xpeiav exer \ ovK exer xpetav Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — i) X ef pa Ln. [Ale.]; (i) Tovs mddas Gb. >]. cal mn oO Ko) ii. r2. 19. 24. 29. 30. 37- Od xi, prem. drt Ln. Tf. i Wd ‘ Kat €AaBe, om. Kal Ln. dvarec@y, prem. Kat Ln. [4lx.]; Kat avérecer Tf. .6 OudacKdXos kal 6 Ktptos X 6 Kup. Kat 6 610. Cst. .€daka X dedaxa Alzx. : eyo, add. yap (Ln.] Ala. ovs x twas Alz. per’ éwou \ pov Ala. Orap yernrat, MuoTEVONTE X miotevontre Oray yevntat Tf. Ln. mg. . €av X ay Ln. Tf. [Ale.] fio} =~ com .0 Ingovs, om. o Tf. . OUY, om. Tf. (Gb. 3]. . O€, om. Tf. eis, add. ek Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. .mvecba tis dv ein X Kat Aeyet adT@, ei Tis Eat Ln. Tf. [Alz.] , _enurecov \ avareowv Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. [Alz.] dé, om. Tf.; obv Alex. exeivos, add. ovtas Tf. [Cst.] . Arokpiverat, add. ovv [Ln.] Tf.; sic s. add. avT@ Alxz. Baas ¥ éuBayas Ln. [Alz.]; Bayo Tf. [Ale] émidarw \ kal dacw aiTa Tf. [Alz.] Kal éuBaas { Baas ody Tf. Ln. mg. [4lz.] diaow, prem. \aBaver Kat TE (Alz.] ‘Ioxapioty YX “loxapidrov Tf. [Alz.] Tore, om. Alz. 6 Inoovs, om. o Tf. 6 Iovdas, om.6 Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 6 Incots, om. 6 Tf. ev0ews e&rOcv X e&ndOev evOUs Ln. txt. Tf. [Alz.] ody, om. St. Gb. Sch. Tf. > - ., .6 Inaovs, om. Tf. > a .€l 6 Oeds edoEdaOn Ev ata {Ln.]; om. Alx. a . OTL, om. Alz. imayo eyo XY eyo tmdyo Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] . avT@, om. Ln. Tf. [Ala.] 6 *Inoovs, om. 6 Ln. Tf. [Ala.] Orrov, add. ey@ Alz. doTEpov de dxohovOnoets poou X dxonr. S€ vorepov Ln. Tf. (4lz.] 6 eérpos, om. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. ii 37- 38. J OTE: got, add. viv Alm. ’AmrexpiOn av’t@ \ amoxpive- tat Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 6 “Ingots, om. 6 Ln. Tf. [Alx.] povnoe. X pavnon Ln. Tf. [Alz.] amapynon \ apynocn Ln. txt. Tf. (Alz.] Cuar. XIV. . TopEevopat, prem. Ort Ln. Tf. [Alz.] A c / y . Kal eTOlag@, om. Kal Ln. [Ala.] bpy Tomov \ Témov bpiv Ale. : eyo {Ln.]; i om. Alx. oldate, Kal Ty ddov oldate X otSare tiv 6ddy Tf. [Ln.] Alz. . Kal 7@s, om. kal Ln. txt. Suvapeba thy d8dv eidevar f oldapey THY Gddy Ln. txt.Tf. [Gb. x]. > , oy x a .eyvaxerre av Y ay dere Alz. .Kal aw dptt, [kal] Ln. c , > , > \ €wpakate avtov, [avtoy] Ln. . ToTovTOV Xpdvov \ ToTOUT® if Xpor Ln. [Alx.] Kal 7@s, om. Kat Ln. Aare X rey TE. [Ala] 6 év épol, om. 6 Tf. [Ln.] avros post Ta €pya Tf. Ta €pya, add. [avrov] Ln. [Ala] > . ev epol, add eotw Elz. peot, om. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alx. . TOV TAaTEpa pov, om. pov Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alx. .aitnonte, add. [we] Ln. ey® roinow \ TovTo mowTw La, mg. [Ala.] . Kat eyo \ Kaye Ln. Tf. [Ala] v4 3). 28, col > A > peévn pel? day eis Tov ai- éva X¥ peb” tpav eis rov dA _ Ss > Mag a aiéva 7 Ln.; [7 ped” tpav Tf. Alz.] .yweoket avd, [avrd] Ln. vpeis dé, om. O€ Tf. [Ln.] éorat \ eoriv Ln. . CyoeaOe X Cnoere TF. .yvooerbe tpeis \ [dpets] yrooeoOe Ln. [Alx.] kal €y@ \ Kaya Ln. Tf. Ala.) . Kupte, add. kat Gb. Sch. Tf. [Gb. ~]. .6 Ingovs, om. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. Abe 42 30. ile N Pols . mounwopev \ mroinodpeba Lu. Tf. [Alz.] . eo, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. TaTHp ov, om. pov Tf.[Ln.]; om. Alx. [Gb. >.] ToUToU, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. kat Kaos, [kat] Ln. evereihato X éevroAny edwkev Ln. Cnap. XV. .mAelova Kapmov X Kaprroy mAelova Ln. Tf. [Alz.] . peivn \ evn Ln. mg. peiynte X pevnte Ln. . pein X pevn Ln. aura \ avTo Gb. ». [Alx.] mip, prem. TO Sch. Tf. [Gb, x], _eav \ dv Ln. aitnoecOe X aitnoacbe Ln Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. -yemoeobe YX yernoOe Ln Alx. [Gb. x]. nyamnoa tpas X bpas qyda- moa Ln. txt. Tf. Alz. A > 4 cal , .Tas evTokas Tov mTaTpos x + > Tov Tratpos Tas evrodas TE. Ln. mg. pov, om. Ln. .pen \ 7 Ln. TE (Gb. ©]. Alex. .6oa \ a Ln. Tf. [Ale] . upas héyw X A€yw vpas Ln. Tf. [Alz.] . 80 X dan Tf. CCst.] . bpiv X eis dyas Ln. txt. Th (Gb. x]. Ale. A cixov | cixooray Ln. Tf. [Alz.] .merroinxey \ eroinoey Ln. (Ale. ] eixov etxoray Ln. Tf. - yeypappevos ev TO von avtav X € ev TO vOu@ avTav yeypapzpevos Ln. Tf. [Ala] Cuap. XVI. . Upiv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . Opa, add. avt@v Ln. [Ala] .€ay yap, add. éy® Sch. Ln. [Gb. »]. . pou Gb. 3; om. Ala. . heyew byw X byiv Neyew TE. Ln. mg. els macav THY adnOevar \ eis Tv adnOevay wacay Ln. [Alx.]; ev TH adnOela macy Tf. [Gb. x]. Ala. 13. Gy, om. Ln. [Alx.] 15. Anwerat \ AapBaver Gb. Sch. Nine txts) it. 16. ov \ ovxere Ln. txt. Ala. — Ort eyo Urdyw Tpos Tov Tra- Tépa, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. >] Alx.; om. éyo Gb. Sch. Ln.] 14. €y@, om. Ln. [Ala.] 18. Touro ti eotw X Ti eoTw TovTO Ln. 19. ovv, om. Gb. Tf. [Alz.] 20. upeis Se, om. de Lu. [Gb. 3]. Alz. — ddN YX adda Tf. 22. Avan pev vov X viv pev Av- amy Ln. Alx. — exere X e€ere Ln. txt. [Ala] — aiper \ dpet Ln. txt. 23. OTL, om. Tf. [Ln.] Ala. — dca dv X av tu Ln. txt. TE. [Alx.]; [6 re dv Ln. mg.) -&y TO dvdpati pov, Sacer ipiv X dace: tpiv ev TO dvopati ov Tf. [Alx.] 23. a\N, om. Gb. Sch. Tf. [Ln.] — dvayyeh@ X drayycA@ Ln. me (Ato) 24. TOU Qeov, om. Tov Ln. ; TOU matpos Tf. [Alax.] 28. mapa \ ek Ln. txt. Tf. [Alz.] 29. aUT@, om. Tf. [Ln.] — mappynoia, prem. ev Ln. Tf. 31.6 Ingovs, om. 6 TF. 32. vov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Ala. — kal eye { Kdpe Tf. 33. e&ere \ exeTe St. Tf. Gb. Sch. Alz. Cuar. XVII. 1.emnpe \ emdpas Ln. txt. [Alz.] — Kal etme, om. Kat Ln. txt. [Ala] — kal 6 vids, om. Kat Ln, Tf. (Gb. 3]. [Ala.] — gov, om. Tf. 3. ywookwat \ yveokovai TE. 4. ereANelwoa \ TeAet@oas Ln. [Alz.] 6. Sébwxds \ €Swxds Ln. [Alz.] — kal éyot \ Kdpot TE. — dedakas \ eSwxas Ln. — TeTnpykace \ TeTHpyKay Ln. Tf. ». S€dSakas \ €Sw@kds Ln. — ecotw \ eiow TE. [Alz.] 8. déSaxas X eOwxas Ln. TE. - kai €yvocay [Ln.] 20, 21. JOHN. . kat eyo X kayo Ln, TE. [Alz.] ods \ Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Hels, prem. kal Tf. .€v T@ KOTHO, om. Ln. Tf. ry L [Gb. >]. CAlz.] ovs X 6 EE epvAaka, prem. kal Tf. [Ln.] Alz. eK TOU KOopOUV OvK eipi X OvK eiul €k TOU Kdcpou Ln. Tf. [Alx.] - gov, om. Ln. [Gb. 3]. Alzx. . €y® [Ln.]; om. Ala. kal avtot dow \ dow Kat avrot Ln. Tf. Alz. murTevoovT@y \ murrevov- Tov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. év, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. 3]. Alz. kal eyo X kaye Ln. TE. [Alx.] Sedmxas X €S@kas Ln. [Alz.] eopev, om. Tf. [Alx.] . Kal iva, om. kat Ln. TE. [Alz.] [Gb. >]. . Tarep X rarip Ln. ovs X 6 TF. dedaxds X eOaxkas Ln. éOwxas X Sédwxds Ln. TF. [Alz.] . Idrep X rarjp Ln. Cuar. XVIII. .6 Ingovs, om. 6 Tf. Tay Kedpwr ¥ tov Kedpav Gb. Sch. Ln. .6 Ingovs, om. 6 Tf.; [prem. kal Cst.] . Paptoalwy, prem. Tov Ln. . €EeNOav eimev \ &&nOev Kat Aéyet Ln. Tf. [Alz.] .6 “Inoods, "Eyo cipe X eyo | ea: “A elpt 0 Inoovs Lu. mg.; om. «> ~ 7 o Inoous Tf. . OTL, om. Ln. [Ala.] amndOov X amndOay Ln. TE. émecov \ érecav Ln. Tf. .avtovs emnpatnoe X emnp. avrovs Ln. Tf. [4lz.] . amekpiOn, add. adrois Alz. 6 "Inoods, om. o Gb. Ln. Tf. [4lz.] . @Tiov \ w@Taptov TF. [Alz.] - gov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . amnyayov X Ayayov Ln. avtov, om. Tf. [Ln.] Alx. . arroheo bat X- dmroGaveiv Ln. [Gb. 9]. Alz. . 0 GAXos, om. 0 Ln. [Gb. 3]. 43 15.4v yuootos X yvoords iv Ln. mg. ds nv X o TE. TO apxtepet X Tov dpyrepews Tf. [Alz.] 7 madioxn 7) Ovpwpds to Ilerp@ X r@ er. » ward. 9 Ovp. Ln. txt. Tf. [Alz.] per adtav 6 Ilérpos \ kai 6 Ilér. per’ adr. Lu. txt. [Ala] ave [Ln.] eAdAnoa \ AeAdAnka Lyn. TE. [Ala.] TH) Tvvaywyn, om. TH Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. mavrote \ mavtes Gb. Ln. [Alx.]; mavroOev Elz. ; {mav- tore Gb. © Cst.] €mepwtas \ épwras Ln. Tf. [Alz.] erepw@Tngoy \ épotnaoy Ln. Tf. [Alz.] TOV UrNpEeTav TapedtTnKas X TapegTnkws TOV UmNpEeTaV Ln. txt.; Tay mapecT@Tav tmnpeTrav Ln. mg. 0 "Inaovs, om. 6 Ln. Tf. ’"Areoteiev, add. ody Elz. Ln. -Npynoato, add. ob Cst. . 0 Lerpos, om. 6 Ln. Tf. (Gb. 3]. Ale. . ovv Gb. 3. mpwia X mpot Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alex] GAN iva X adda Ln. [Ale] . pos avrovs, prem. ¢&@ Ln. [Alz.] etre \ now TE. [Alex] . elroy \ etray Ln. Tf. Kakozrowos \ Kakov trot@v Tf. Ln. mg. .ovv {Ln.] © IAdros, om. 6 Tf. ody, om. Ln. Tf. .€is TO mpatt@pioy madw X madw eis TO mpatt. Ln. TE. [Alz.] . AUT@ 6, om. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] Ad’ éavrod \ dd ceavrod Ln. 36.6 Incovs, om. 6 Gb. Ln. TE. [Alz.] — dy ot euol nyovigovro \ ot eu. Wyov. ay Alex. 34.0 Ingovs, om. 6 Tf. - eyo 2° [Ln.] Alz. 38. altiay evpickw ev aita X 16. 17. 18. 20. 21, 22. 23. 24. e , > > Led >. f EUpLOK@ EV avT@ aiTiay Lu. Aine c , 39. Univ amodvow X drodtiocw vpiv Ln. [Ala.] e - rJ , > -. — tipi arotica YX drodvco vpiv Ln. [Ala.] 40. TavTes, om. Alz. Cuap. XIX. 2.7 Kepadyn X emt tHv Kea- Aj Ln. mg. — mepieBadov avrov, add. Kat ipxovro mpos avrov Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 3. edLoovv X edidoc~ay Ln. Tf. 4. E&\Oev obv X cai e&ndOev Ln. [Alz.]; om. ody Gb. [Alz.] — ev avT@ ovdepiay aitiay ev- pioka \ ovdepiay aittay evpiok@ ev avT@ Ln.; air. ev avr. ovdep. evp. TE. 6. oTavpwooy, add. avrdv Gb. Sch. Ln. [4lz.] 7. N4@V, om. Ln. — €avToy vidv Tov Oeov X vidy Qeov é€autoy Ln. Tf.; [om. Tov St.] 10. ovy, om. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. — oravpacai ce, kal e€ovoiay €x@ amovoai oe \ amok. oe kK. e£0ve. EX@ OTAUP. TE iene. ur. AmexpiOn, add. av’t@ [Ln.] Alz. — 6 Inoovs, om. 6 Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — ovdepiay Kar eyod Y Kar €uov ovdepiay Lu. Tf. [Alz.] — cot dedSopevoy \ dedop. cor Ln. — rapadidovs X mapadovs Ln. 12,.e(nrev 6 TluAdros X 6 Ia. e(nrev Ln. —éxpatov X éxpavyagoy Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — avtrov X éavtoy Gb. Sch. Ln. Te 13. TOUTOV TOV Adyov \ TeV ho- yov rouroy Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. — Tov Biparos, om. Tod Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Ale. r4.@pa b€ a@oet X Spa nv os Ln. Tf. [Gb. ©]. Alz. — €xrn X Tpitn Gb. ». 13. Ol d€ expavyacay X éxpav- yao. obv €keivot Tf. Ln. mg. JOHN. 16. TlapéAaBov dé tov *Incovy kal amnyayov, Gb. >. — dé \ ody Ln. Tf. [Al] — kal amnyayor, om. Ln. Tf. ; kal ivyayov Gb. Sch. [Ala.] 17. TOY OTavpoy avTov X av’T@ Tov oravpoy Ln. Tf. — és Ke © Ln. Tf. 20. TS TOAEWS 6 TOmOS \ 6 Td- mos THs mOkews Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — “EAAqnoti, ‘Popaioti \’Po- paiotl, EXAnuott Tf. LAlz.] 23. appacos X dpados TE. . €lrrov \ etzray TE. — 1 Aéyovea, om. Ln. . avrou [Ln.] — tod X te Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] [Rec. Gb. J. 24. 1dov X ide Ln. Tf. [Alax.] —avtny 6 pabntns X 6 pad. avt. Gb. Sch. eidws 6 “Inoois X iday 6 "Ino. Gb. ~ [Alw.]; "Inaois eid@s Ln. mg. — mavta On \ 78n ravra Ln. Tf. [Ala.] . OUD, om. Ln, —oi d€, m\joavtes omdyyov dfous, Kai X omdyyov ody pectov Tov b&ovs Ln. [Alx.] . eel Tapackeui) HV, ante iva py peivn Alx. — exeivou \ ekxeivn Elz. .avrov 76n X dn adrov TE. . Odds eEnhOev \ e&nOev ed- Avs Tf. Ln. mg. . kakeivos \ Kat ekeivos Ln. — iva, add. kai Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. .avrov X am avrov Gb. x. . O€, om. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Cst. — 6 Iwond, om. 6 Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. — 6 dro, om.6 Ln. [Gb.>]. LAlz.] — tov Ingod 2° \ avrov Ln. TE. [Alz.] tov “Inoody X adrov Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — woel X ws Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 40. d0oviots, prem. ev Gb. Sch. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Cuar. XX. 4. Kat 6 &dXos YX 6 O€ GAX. Ln. 5. Keiweva Ta OOdvia \ Ta 0d- via kelpeva Ln. txt. c ‘ > ‘ €avTovs \ avrovs Tf. 44 28. 39. To, 11.70 pynpetov { TH pynpeio Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — €&@, om. Ln.; ante KNaiovca Tf. [Alz.] Kal ravra, om. kat Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — 6 "Incois, om. 6 Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 13.6 Inaovs, om. 6 Ln. Tf. —avrov ¢Onxas X eOnkas av- Tov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . 6 "Inoovs, om. 6 Ln. Tf. Mapia X Maprap Tf. att@, add. “EBpaiott Sch. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. ~]. .6 Incods, om. 6 Ln. Tf. — matépa pov 1°, om. pov Ln, Tf. : Mapia X Mapiap TE —dmayyéAovaa YX ayyéd- Aouca Ln. Tf. — €@paxe X é€wpaxa Ln. mg. [Alz.] Tay caBBdTev, om. Tov Ln. TH. — cuynypevot, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. 14. 19. atrois Tas Xelpas Kal THY mevpay avtov X Kat Tas xelpas kal T. TAEUvpay ad- rois Ln. Tf. 21.6 Inaovs, om. Tf. [Ala.] 23. av 1° X éay Ln. — Tiwev 1° X twos Ln. mg. — aplevra X apéwvrat Ln. txt. [4lz.] — ay 2° ¥ eav Ln. — Tivov 2° \ twos Ln. mg. .6 Incods, om. 6 Ln. Tf. 28. TUmov \ Toroy Ln. — Tv xeipad pov X pov Hy xElpa Tf. . Kal dmexpi6n, om. kai Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — 6 Oa@pas, om. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . Gaya, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 30. AUTOU, om. Ln. Tf. 31.0 Inaovs, om. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. bie Conv, add. aiovioy [Ln.] Alz. Cuar. XXI. .6 Inaods, om. Tf. — padnrais, add. avrod Ala. 3. E&n\@ov, prem. kat [Ln.] — aveBnoav X eéveBnoav Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 20. ol 3. evOUs, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alx. 4. yevoperns } ywoperns Tf, -6 "Ingots, om.0 Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — eis X emt Ln. TE. [Gb. x]. Alz. 3. 6 Inoovs [Ln.] 6. icxvoav ¢ ioxvov aye EE: [Alz.] 8. d\N X adda TE. 9. Brérrovow YX eiday Ln. mg. 11. AvéBn, add. ody TE. — ent ths yns \ ets thy yny Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — ixOvov peydrov X peydrov ixddov Ln. txt. [Alx.] 12. O€, om. Tf. 13. ovV, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] Cuap. I. 1.6 "Inaods, om. 6 Ln. Tf. 4. mapnyyerdev avtois \ avrois mapnyyerdev ave 3. Barris Onrerbe ev Ivev- pare X ev mrvevp. Barr. Ln. 6. emnparav \ nporev Ln. 8. por X pou Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — ev radon, om. év Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 10, egOnre Aevkn YX ecOnoect Aevkats Ln. Tf. [Alx.] 11. €i7rov \ etray Ln. TF. 13. aveBnoav eis TO Urepa@ov YX els TO Umep@oy aveBnoay Ln. Tf. —IdkwBos Kal Iwavyns \ lo- avins Kal “Iakw/3os Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 14. kal tH Senoet, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — Mapia X Maprap Tf. — ay Tois adedois, om. avy Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. LAlz.] 15. paOnrav X adeAday Ln. Tf. (Gb. ~]. Alx. 16. TavTHY, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. -]. Alz. — Tov Incovy, om. tov Ln. Tf. 1). ovyv \ ev Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — nuw X bp Te. 18. TOD ptcOov, om. TOU Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 19. Axehdapa \’AxehSapay Ln. Tf. AGES. 13. 6 “Inaovs, om. 6 Lu. Tf: 14.6 Inoovs, om. 6 Ln. Tf. — avTov, om. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 1g. lava X I@dvov Ln. [Alzx.]; *Iwavyou Tf. [Alx.] — meiov { mA€ov Ln. TF. 16. Aéyeu atT@ madw X madw Neyer a’T@ Ln. mg. - leva {’ledvov Ln.; "lodv- vou Tf. 17. Iova \ Iwdvov Ln.; "Iwdy- vou Tf. — kat eiev, [kal] Ln.; eye Ln. mg. —ov mayra X mavra od Ln. Tf. — 6 "Ingots, om. 6 Ln. TE. Ae Gs Ts Se 20. AdBor {haBero Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 21. €V ®, om. ev Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 22. yever Oat avy npiv \ ovv np yever Oa Ly. Tf. [Alex] 23. BapoaBav X BapoaBBay Lu. Tf. 24. el7rov Ni eizray Ln. Tf. — €K TOUT@Y Tey Ovo eva 0 ov efereSa Xx ov eSereEo ek TouTwy Tay dvo eva Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 23. KAnpov \ Tozoyv Ln. Tf. [Gb. x]. [Alz.J — €& iis \ af’ fs Ln. Tf. [Alex] 26. avTa@y \ av’tois Ln. TE. [Alzx.] Caap. II. 1. dmavtes \ mavres Lu. — 6p0Ovupaooy X 6pod Lu. [Alx.] 2. kaOnpevor X KabeCopevor Ln. Alig, 3. exabioe Te \ Kal exaduoev Ln. 4. dmavres \ mavres Ln. — avtois aropbeyyeo Paty amro- pbéyyerOar avtois Ln. Tf. (4lz.] 4. mavtes, om. Sch. Ln. Tf. (Gb. 1h — mpos addnous, om. Ln. Tf. [4Alz.] — ovK { odx Ln. ; ovdxi TE. — mavres \ dmavres Ln. TE. 12. On dpovr X Sinmopodrro TE. 45 14. mpoBara X mpoBara Te. 18, out, add. oe [Ln.] 20. ’Emuotpadels d€, om. dé Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 21. Toutov, add. obv Ln. 22. dkohovOer prot \ rou akoov= Get Ln. Tf. [Ale.} 23. 0 Adyos otros \ otros 6 N= yos Ln. — kal ovK etrev X ovK etre Be Ln. mg. 24. ypavras, prem. 6 Ln. - eorw 7 paprupia avrov x adrod 7 faptupia éori Tf. 28. 00a \ a Ln. — ov6€ adrov X ovS abrév Ln. — Ayn, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 12. dv Oedou X Oder Ln. 13. xAevdGovres \ SuayAevatov- Tes Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 14. Ilerpos, prem. 6 Ln. — dmavtes \ mavres Ln. 16. Iw7A, om. Tf. 17. Kal éorat, om. kal Tf. — evurrma \ évurviots Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 20. mp hy om. i) Ln. (Gb. —]. = 7 mpepay, om. THY Ln. Tf. ar. av \ eay Tf. 22. ard TOU Oeod drrodedevype= vov X amodcdevy. dro Tod ©Geceov Tf. Ln. mg. [Alz.] — xaos kal, om. kat Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. [Alz.] 23. €kOotoy AaBdytes, Sia yeu- pav X &kdoroyv dua yeupdos Ln. Tf. [Gb. »]. Alz. — aveidere \ aveihare Gb. Sch. nao 24. Oavdrou X adov Gb. ~. 23. Tpowpapmny X mpoopepny Ln. Tf. 26. evppavOn \X nvppavOn Ln. Jf. [Alz.] —7 Kkapdia pou X pou 7 Kap- dia Tf. —éer édmids ep é€Aridz Ln. 24. @0ouv \ aOnv Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alx. 30.70 KaTd odpKa dvacThnceLy rov Xptoroy, om. Gb. Ln.Tf. | [Ala.] émi tod Opdvov \ emt Tov | Opovov Ln. Tf. ov KatedeipOn YX ovre ey- katedeipOn Ln. Tf. [Gb. =]. Alx. Wuxi) avrod, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] adov X adny TE. ovde X ovre Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. Ale. . Tov ‘Aylov Lvetparos X Tov IIv. rod dyiou Ln. Tf. pov, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] Bderere, prem. kal TE. . Oikos, prem. 6 Ln. KUpLoV, prem. kat St. Ln. Tf. kat Xpioréy avroy X avrov kal Xptoroy Ln. Tf. 6 Ocds enoince X ero. 6 Ocos Tf. TH Kapdia \ tiv Kapoiay Ln. Tf. momoopev \ Tomowper Tf. . €pn, om. Ln. Tf. emt TO Ovdpare \ ev TH Ovd- pate Lu. dpaptiav \ Tey dpapTiay vuev Ln. . dcous X ovs Ln. . Ouepaptupero X Sveprapripa- to Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alx. mapekadet, add. avtovs Ln. [Alz.] : dopevas, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Ala. TH Epa, prem. ev Ln. Tf. 30. gi. .7H SiOayn, prem. ev [Ln.] kat TH KAdoet, om. Kat Ln. AU eyévero \ eyivero Ln. Tf. ka” iuepay TH exkAnoia. it. 1. Et 70 avdro O€ Ie- a e , Wi A tpos \ KaO” nuépav emt TO avtdé. 11.1. [erpos de Ln. 43- 47. Cnar. IIT. AaBety Gb. =. a y a eyerpar X eyerpe Ln.; om. éyerpat Kal Tf. Fyetpe, add. avrdv Ln. [Alz.] avrov ai Bacets X ai Pacers avTov Ln. 8. kal aiv@v, om. kat Tf. [Ln.] > ‘A ~ ie. A cal c _autrov mas 6 ads X mas 6 ads avrov Ln. Tf. te \ O€ Ln. [diz] 3. 6. y, 10. AOS, 10. ouros X avrds Ln. Tf. [Alzx.] 11. Tod labévros xwAov { adrov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. —"Iwavyny, prem. tov Ln. — pos avtovs mas 6 dads X mas 6 \ads mpods avtovs Ln. Tf. — DoAopavros \ Sodopavos Tf. 12. [lérpos, prem. 6 Ln. Tf. 13. Iouak kat “laxwB YX Geds "Ioadk, Kat Geos “laxkwB Ln. [Alz.] tpets, add. pey Gb. Sch. Ln. St avTov, om. Ln. [Gb. >]. Ala. .avtov mabew Tov Xpiorov \ mabeiv Tov Xpioroy avtov Ln. Tf. [Gb. =]. Ala. . Tpokeknpuvypevoy X mpoKe- XElpLopevov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. *Inaoiy Xpiorov X Xpiorov *Incovy Ln. txt. Tf. mavrev 2° \ ray Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ; (wavr@y Toy Gb. x). avtov mpopytay am ai@vos am ai@vos avtovd mpop. Ln. Tf.; [a aidvos Gb. =). yap, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. mpos Tovs maTépas, om. Ln. | Tf. [Gb. 3]. Ala. . ay ¥ éav TF. eEodoOpevOnoerar X e£ode- Opev8. Ln. Tf. . Mpokatnyyetdap \ Katryyet- ay Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. viol, prem. of Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >] Ouebero 6 Ocds X 6 Ceds 6veOero Ln. nav \ tpev TE. TO oméeppati, prem. év Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. .6 eds dvaotnoas X ava- otnoas 6 Geos Tf. *Incodv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. tpav \ ad’t@v Ln. 2 ° 21. nv R 28. I Cuap. IV. Tv ek \ Tay Gb. ». [Cst.] €Oevro, add. avtovs Alx. 6 dptOpos, om. 6 Ln. @oet \ ws [Ln.] Tf. . mpeaButépous, pram. Tovs Ln. Tf. — ypappareis, prem. Tovs Ln. due — eis X év Ln. Tf. [Gb. 8]. Alz. 6.” Avvay Tov apxvepéa Kat Ka- 46 TeeiSar or 18. tapay kal lwdvyny kat’ Ade- Eavdpov |” Avvas 6 apx. kal Kaidgas kat “Iwavyns Kat *AdeEavdpos Ln. Pah 2 TO pETw, om. T® Gb. Sch. dhe . Tov lopanA, om. Ln. , , ° , . oikodopouvrev \ oixoddépev Ln. Tf. [Gb. ]. Ala. .Kal ovk éoTw ev aAA@ ov- devi 7 owrnpia Gb. >. ovre \ ovdé Ln. Tf. [Alzx.] . Tov S€ \ tov re Ln, Tf. [Gb. «]. Alzx. .ouveBadrov YX ovveBaddov Ln. Tf. .Tomoopev \ momowpen TE. [4lz.] dpynoac ba \ apvetoOa Ln. . Gren, om. Ln. [Alz.] avrois TO, om. Ln.; om. av- Tots Tf. [Gb. 3}. [Alz.] \ > \ et 3 .mpos avtrovs einov \ etmrcy mpos avrovs Ln. Tf. [Alz.] . elOopev { etSapev Ln. TE. . KoAdo@vrat \ Kokacovr. Cst. ; eyeyovet X yeyover Ln. Tf. . elroy \ etrav Ln. Tf. . €l7TOV ne eimapy Ln. Tf. 6 Geds, om. Ln. Tf. € \ , c a .6 dua ordopatos \ 6 Tov ma- Tpos nev dua Tvevparos ‘Ayiou ordparos Ln. TOU TraLOds, om. TOU Gb. Sch. Tenet .é7 adnbeias, add. év Th 76- ee Tav’ty Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Ala.] [Gb. >]. . gov 2°, om. Ln. . eride X pide Ln. Te. .X€ipa wou, om. cov Ln. ae, om. Tf. . Hvedparos ‘Ayiov \ rod ayi- ov mvevpatos Ln. Tf. .) KapOta, om. 7 Ln. 7 Wux7, om. 7 Ln. amavra { mavta Ln. .peyady Suvdper \ Suvdper peyaAn Ln. Tf. THs avactagews, ante xapts Te Ln. Incov, add. Xpiorod [Ln.] Alx. . ommpxev \ Av Ln. OedidoTo YX duedidero Ln. TF. . loons (’Iwond Ln. TE. (Gb. ~]. Alz. uno X aio Ln. Tf. Cuar. V. 1.’ Avavias dvdpate X dvdpate *Avavias Ln. — Sargeipy X Sardeipa Ln. a. cuverdvias X cuveidvins Ln. Tf. — avrov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Ala. 3. Ilérpos, prem. 6 Ln. Tf. — vorpicacGat, add. oe Tf. s. Avavias, prem. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. —Tavta, om. Ln. Tf. (Gb. 3]. Alz. 8. O€, om. Tf. — avri} { mpos adtny Ln. Tf. 6 Ilérpos, om. 6 Ln. 9. eure, om. Ln. Tf. 10. Tapa \ mpos Ln. Tf. 12, €yevero \ éyivero Elz. Ln. Tf. —€v T@ ha® Toddd X moda ev T@ Aa@ Ln. amavres { mavres Ln. odopavtos \ Todopavos Tf. 13. kara \ kat eis Ln. [Alz.] kAwav X KAwvapiov Ln. Tf. [Gb. x]. Alx. - 39. 40. 41. & 13. 16, €is ‘Iepovaadip, om. eis Ln. | 15. Tf. [Gb. —]. 18. aUT@y, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. 19. THS VUKTOS, om. THS Ln. qwoike X avoitas TE. a2. Urnpérar mapayevopevor J mapayevop. Urnpéerat Ln.Tf. 23. pev, om. Ln. Tf. €&@, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. = ™po \ emi Ln. Tf. 24. Lepevs Kal 6, om. Ln. [Ala.] 23. Neywv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 26. iva, om. Ln. 28, Ov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. 29. 6 Ilerpos, om. 6 Ln. Tf. — eirov \ eimav Ln. Tf. 32. €Opev avTOU papTupes \ ev avT@ paprupes eopev Ln. ; Lavrov Gb. 3; om. Alz.] de, om. Ln. [Gb. >]. Alz. 33. ¢BovAevovro \X €BovdovTo Ln. [Alz.] 34. Bpaxv TL Tovs aroardXous X Bpaxd rovs avOparovs Ln. Tf. (Gb. x]. [Alz.] 36. mpoaekodAnOn X mpooeKrALOn Ln. Tf. (Gb. s]. Alz. — dpiOpos avipav X avdpav apiOpos Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — weet X os Ln. TE. [Ale] 34. tkavoy, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. 10. 2\ . €ay ACTS. . €doate X apere Ln. (Gb. 9). avtn Gb. >. dvvacbe X SuyrnoeoOe Ln. TE. (Gb. »]. Alz. auto X avrovs Gb. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb. ~]. Alx. avuTovs, om. Tf. avtov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. aripacOnvat, ante UmEp TOU ovom. Ln. Tf. > a . Incody tov Xprordy YX rov Xpiorov "Incody Ln. TE. Cuar. VI. . €trov \ etrav Ln, Tf. .oov \ d4 Ln. adedqol, om. Ln. “Ayiov, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. [Ala.] kataoTnoopev \ KaraoTh- oopev Elz. [Alz.] . wAnpn \ mAnpns Ln. [Ale] . mliaTews X xapitos Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. > , . kat Agias, om. Ln. BAdopnpa, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. TovTov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. dmavres \ mavres Ln. [Alz.] Cuar. VII. . dpa, om. Ln. [Gb. 3]. Alz. .ek THs ouyyeveias, om. eK Tf. [Ln.] ynv X tiv yqv Ln. Tf. (Gb. 9]. Alz. .avT@ Sodvat X dodvae aire Ln. Tf.; [Sodvar adriy eis , > ~ kaTaoX. avT@ Alz. x» av Ln. , Sovdketowow XY SovAevoou- ow Ln. [Alz.] eirev 6 Qeds X 6 Geds eimev Ln. > .0 Inadk, om. 6 Ln. 6 lakwB, om. 6 Ln. e&eideto e&eiAaro Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] Odor, prem. ep Alz. .ynv Aiytmrov Y Atyurroy Ln. [Gb. 8]. Alz. ” ” a evpioxov \ nupirkov TE. . gira \ otria Ln.Tf. (Gb. 9]. a Alz. ev Aiyimt@ X ets Atyumroy Ln. Tf. [Gb. »]. Ala. . Tov Iwond, om. rod Ln. TE. ; {avrov Alz.] . TOY TaTépa avrov “laxw X 47 *TaxoB tov ratépa aitod Ln. Tf. [Alz.]; Clax@B Gb. =p. . aUTOU, om. Gb. Sch, Ln. Tf. 13. katéBn dé X Kal KatéBn Ln, Tf. [Alz.] els Alyurroy, om. Tf. & \ @ Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. "Eppop \ ?Eppop Ln. Tf. [Alz.] Tov Suyep X tov ev Suxep Ln. . Opooev \ mpoddynoev Ln. TE. (Gb. w]. Ale. €repos, add. em’ Alyurrov Ln. [dAlz.] TATEpAas NU@Y, om. Hav Ln. Tf. exOera ra Bpedn \ Ta Bpe- hn &xera Ln. Tf. — avTov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ar. exteGevta Sé avtov \ éexte- Oevtos Sé avrov Ln. [Alzx.] avet\eto \ avetAaro Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] maon copia, prem. ev Tf. [4lz.] Kal év, om. ev Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. €pyots, add, adtovd Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. avTov, om. Tf. avrois cwrnpiay \ cwrnpiav avrois Ln. Tf. te \ O€ Elz. Gb. Sch.; [re Gb. ». Alz.] ournracev X ovvn\\accev Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. tpeis, om. Ln. Tf. (Gb. =]. Alzx. .Npas X nuav Ln. Tf. Ale. .xOes X exes Ln. TE. . kupiov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. roy rupos X mupt proyos Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. eOavpace YX eOavpatey Gb. Sch. Tf. — mpos avrov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. 6 eds, bis, ante "Ioaak et ante “laxw3, om. Ln. Tf. 33.€v @ X ef’ @ Ln. TE. 34. avT@y \ avTov Ln. — dmootTed® X amocret@ Ln. Tf. 38. Ouxacriy, add. ep npas s. ep nav Alz. 16. 18, 19. 22. 2g. 26. 31. 32. 35. 36. 37. 88. 60. lwauwnd wa 9. To. aipxovra, prem. kat Ln. Tf. amreotetnkev YX améoradkev Ln. Tf. [Alx.J ev xeupl \ ody xecpt Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. Alzx. yn Atyimrov X rh Atyirro Ln.; y7 Alyimr@ Gb. Sch. Atos ci@v X etras Ln. Tf. KUplos, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. tpav, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] avrov dakovoecbe, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. .G\N’ X adda Ln. TE. r , > Tais KapOias, prem. ev Ln.; TH Kapola Tf. .yeyovev \ eyevero Ln. . UL@V, om. Ln. Tf. “‘Peupay X “Peay Ln. Tf. (Gb. »]. Alz. .€v Tols, om. ev Ln. Tf. [Gb. Sai. . Ge@ YX olkw Ln. > , > , ‘ @xodopnoer X otkodSépuno. TE. . vaots, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . Tavta wavra \ mavra ravTa Tf. .T KapSia X Kapdias Ln. [Alx.] os \ Kabas Ln. . yeyernobe X eyéver Oe Ln. TE. [Alz.] > “a 1@) , . dve@ypevous \ Olnvorypevous Ln. [Alz.] avTo@v, om. Tf. Thy duaptiay ravtny X tav= THY THY dpaptiay Ln. TE. Cuapr. VIII. .te \ dé Lu. Tf. [Aix] . €roinoavto \ exoineay Ln. . TOW, prem. Tv Ln. . ve X d€ Ln. Tf. [Alz.] . To\N@Y X woAAol Ln. [Alz.] peyarn pov \ povi pe- yadn Ln. Tf. eEnpxeto X €Enpxovro Ln. Tf. [Alz.] kal eyeveto X eyevero dé Ln. Tf, [Atz.] Xapa peyadn X odd xapa Ln. Tf. e&vatav \ e&vatavey Ln. Tf. mavres, om. Tf. [Gb. >]. Ocovd 7, add. kadoupevyn Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 12. 14. 16. 22. 28. 24. 30. 32. AGES: Ta Tepl, om. Ta Lu. Tf. [Gb. 3). Ala. — rod “Incov, om. Tov Gd. Sch. Ln. Tf. .onpeta Kat Suvdpers peyd- Aas ywopevas X Suvapers kal onpeta yuvopeva TE. ; duv. kal onp. peyada yio- peva Gb. Sch.; [weyada Gb. =]. toy Ilérpov, om. Tov Ln. Tf. [Alz.] ovre X ovdérw@ Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. Alz. . eretiOouv \ emetiOecay Lu. Tf. [Alz.] . Seawdpevos \ dav Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — TO dytov, om. Tf. .ayv \ éay Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Abe . evamtov X évavtt Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] ©cov \ Kupiov Ln. Tf. [Gb. es]. Alz. tréotpeivay ¥ tréotpedov Ln. Tf. — ‘Tepovoadnp. YX ‘TepoodAupa Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — einyyedicavro YX ednyyedi- Covro Ln. Tf. [Alz.] . mopevou \ mropevOnre Ln. ths BaciXicons, om. ths Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Ala. — ds éAnAvVOeL, om. Os Ln. 28. \ > , > / — kal dveyivooke X aveyive- kat KaOnwevos, om. Kat TE. okey Te Ln.; dvaywookev Aue Tov mpodntny Hoatav \‘Ho. Tov mpop. Ln. Tf. kelpovtos \ Kketipavtos Tf. {Alz.] 33. aUTOU 1°, om. Ln. — thy be, om. dé Ln. 34. Eire O€ 6 Pidumros, Ei m- orevers e& 6Ays T™s Kap- dias, é€eoTw. "ArroxptOeis O€ etme, Tiorev@ tov vidy Tov Oeov eivar Tov Incowy Xpiotov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. he : we Cap. IX. 3. kal eaiyns X eLaidyns te Ln. Tf. I mepuorpavvev avroy i av- Tov mepteot. Ln. 48 a 3. amo X ex Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 28. . kUpLos elzrev, om. Ln. TE. [Gb. 3]. Alz. *Inaovs, add. [6 Na¢wpaios] Ln. oKAnpov cot mpos Kévtpa Aakticew. 6 Tpépov Te kat bap Bay clr, Kupte, th pe G€ deus Toujoae 5 ; Kal 6 KUplos mpos avrov, *Avda- ont \ adda avaorn&c Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Th 6 te Ln. Tf. [Gb.-]. ae .evveot X éveot Ln. Tf. (Gb. ©]. Alz. . 6 Savdos, om. 6 Ln. Tf. dvewypéevov \ nvewypever Ln. Tf. ovdeva X ovdey Ln. Tf. 0 KU ptos ev épdpare x €v Opap. 6 Kup. Ln. Tf. [dla] : "Avaoras \ dvacra Ln. . €v Opapatt, om. Ln. Tf. ovépare Avaviay X ?Avaviav ovépate Ln. Tf. xetpa \ ras xeipas Ln. [Alz.] .6 Avavias, om. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 3) Pi a aknkoa \ HKovoa Ln. Tf. >’ ‘ col c / eroinge Tots dyious cou \ T. c > , DB | Ln. DS - How eat ovros \ é€oriv pot ovutos Ln. Tf. eOvar, prem. Tav Im.; add. Te Ln. Tf. [Alz.] , a . Inaovs Gb. 3 .amémecov YX amémecav Ln. ine avrov, ante amo Ln. TE. @oel { ws Ln. mapaxpnua, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] i> .6 Zavdos, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. re: > -~ . tov Xpiorov \ roy “Incody Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . eAnArvGer X eAndrvdev TE. . TapeTnpovy X mapeTnpodyto Ln. Tf. [Alz.] te \ d€ Ln. Tf. [Alz.] Tus mUAas, prem. Kat Ln. TE. [Alz.] avtov oi paOnrat \ of wabn- tal avrov Ln. [Alz.] kaOjxay dia Tov retyous \ Oia Tod Teiyous KaOqKav avroy Ln. [Alx.]; [sie om. avrov Tf.] 26. 6 SavAos, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — eis \ év Ln. Tf. [Gb. x]. Alex. —émeparo X émeipatey Ln. [Ala] 27. ToD "Incov, om. Tov Ln. Tf. 28. ev X eis Ln. Tf. (Gb. s]. Alz. — Kal trappnoatopevos, om. kal Ln. Tf. (Gb. >]. Ala. — Ingo, om. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] . avrov aveneiv X avedeiv av- Tov Ln. Tf: 30. adrov 2° a! om. Ln. Tf. gr. Ad pev ouv €xkAnotat.... eiyov eipyyny, oixodopou- prevat Kal Tmopevdpevac : emAnbuvorvto YX UI pev ody éxxAnoia . elyev eipy)- yn, oixodopoupery Kal 7ro- pevouévn . . . emdnOdvero Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 32. Avddav ¥ Avdda Ln. Tf. . Aivéav dvopate X dvdpare Aivéay Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — kpaBBare X KpaBarrov Ln. dhe .6 Xpwaros, om. 6 Ln. .eioov X eiSay Ln. Tf. — Avddav X Avdda Ln. Tf. . ayabay épyov X épyov aya- dav Ln. Tf. 37. brrepoo, prem. T@ Ln. 38. duo avpas Gb. >. ~ pay oKYo AL Sued Bei & €ws av- Toy X HI) oxvnons SvedOeiv ews nuav Ln. Tf. [Alz.] els, pram. kal Ln. [Alw.] . ol émicrevoay \ émi- ug. ToAAol Ln. Tf. [Alax.] Les > A 43. “ee ikavas peivat abrov \ avrov nuépas ikavas petvat Ln. Crap. X. 1.9, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] [Ree. Gb. »]. 2. Te, om. Ln. [Gb. =I. Alx. 3. pay, prem. qept Ln. [4lz.] 4. eveoruov \ éumpou bev Ln. Tf. 3. eis “Torrmny divdpas X avdpas eis “Idamnv Ln. Tf. = Sipova, add.rwa Ln. Tf. [Alw.] — ds emxadetrat Ilérpos \ roy émtkadovpevoy Ierpov Gb. ow. [Cst.] 6. obros NaAHoet Got Ti oe Set qrovetv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 7.76 Kopyndio X atta Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ATS: 4. avrov, om. Ln. Tf. (Gb. 3]. Alz. 8. avtois drravra \ dmavra av- tots Ln. Tf. 9. exeivov \ avTav Gb. ». [Alz.] 10. €xetvav \ avta@v Ln. TF. [Gb. 2]. Ala. — énérecev \ eyévero Ln. Tf. (Gb. 8]. Ala. u1.é€@ avtov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tr: — dedepevoy kal, om. Ln.Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. 12. TS yns Gb. > —kat ta Onpia, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =]. Alz. — kal Ta éprera, ante THs yns [om. Ta] Lu. Tf. [Alz.] — Ta TeTELVa, om. Ta Ln. TE. 14.7) aka@aprov X Kai axad. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 16. madw X evOvs Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alx. 17. Kat (Oov, om. kat Ln. [Alz.] — Sipewvos, prem. Tov Ln. Tf. 19. evOvjrovpevov YX SvevOvpov- pevov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. - air TO IIvedpa X TO TY. avT@ Lu. Tf. — Tpeis, om. Tf. [Gb. 3]. 20. OudTe { Gre Gb. Ln. Tf. [Ree. Gb. x]. Alz. 21. TOUS am@eaTAaApEvous ard TOU KopynXiov mpos adroy, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 22. elroy \ etmay Ln. Tf. 23. 6 Ilerpos X dvaoras Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — ths “Iérmns, om. THs Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 24. kat 7H X TH O€ Ln. Tf. [Ala] — ciondOov \ eiondOev Ln. TE. 23. eloeN Get, prem. Tov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. .avrov Hyewpe X ifyetpey av- Tov Ln. Tf. [Ala.] 28. kal €uol { Kdyot Ln. Tf. —6 Ocds Cee X CevEev 6 Oecds Tf. vnorevov, Kal, om. Ln. [Alz.] En: Tf (Gp. Si 30. — @pay, om. Alz. Os mapayevopevos adyoee got, om. Ln. [Gb. >]. 33. ToU Geov X cov Gb. ~. —wUmo X ao Ln. Tf. — Geov X kupiov Ln. [Gb. @]. Alz. 32: 49 34. oTdpay add. avtod Alz. 36. Ov, om. Ln. [Alx.] 37. Gp&devov \ apEdpevos Ln. mg. [Alx.]; add. [yap] Ln. 38. Na¢apér \ Na¢aped Ln. Tf. [Ale. ] 39. eopey, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Aud — év ‘Iepovoadnp, om. ev TE. [Ln.] — aveihov \ Kat dveiday [Gb. Sch.] Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 42. aUTOs \ ovTos Ln. txt. [Gb. ~]. Alz. 44. €memece \ errecey Ln. 48. oot X ot Ln. — TOU ‘Ayiou IIvevparos X rod TV. TOU ay. Ln. 46.0 Ilérpos, om. 6 Ln. 47. koAvoa Svvaral \ duvarat KwAvoal Ln. — kabos X os Ln. 48. Bantic Ojvat, post €v T. ovop. Tov Xp. Ln. — tov Kupiov X "Incotd Xpi- orov Ln. [Gb. x]. Ala. Cuap. XI. 2. Kat Ore \ ore O€ Ln. TF. LAlz.] — ‘Iepooddupa X ‘Tepovoadnw Ln. Tf. 3. €lonAOes, ante mpos cdpas Ln. Tf.; (Ala. s. elondOe kal owépayel. 4. 6 Ilérpos, om. 6 Ln. 4.Hkovoa O€, add. Kal, s. Kat KoVTa — porns, prem. kal Ln. Tf. 8. mav, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 9g. Lot, om. Ln. Tf. 10. TaAw aveordacOn X aveord= on mdadw Ln. Tf. [Alw.] II. HENV e) mpev Ln. 12. pol TO TVEvpa \ TO mvEdpa pot Ln. Tf. — pndev Ovaxpudpevov X undev Siaxpivavra Ln. ; om. Tf. [Gb. >]. 13. Te X O€ Ln. [Alz.] — avSpas, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 16. Kupiov, prem. tod Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 17. O€, om. Ln. [Gb. >]. Ala. 18. €0d£a¢ov \ edd£acay Ln. — ye, om. Ln. — dwkev eis anv X eis anv edoxev Ln. 19. Strepavm \ Srepdavov Ln. [Gb. s]. 23 20. Sch. Ln. Tf. €AdXovur, add. Kat Ln. ‘EdAnuioras {”°EAAnvas Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Alz.] .mloTevoas, prem. 6 Ln. Tf. . ‘Tepocodvpors \ “Tepovradnp Ln. Tf. Sted Oeiv, om. Ln. [Alz.] .xapw, add. tiv Ln. . 6 BapvaBas, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3). Alz. avroy 1°, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. avrov 2°, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alz. - avrovs \ adrois Ln. TE. [Aix] evauTor, prem. Kal Ln. Tf. - €onpave X éojpawey Ln. péyay X peyadnv Ln. Tf. [Gb. ss]. Alz. datis X Ares Ln. Tf. (Gb. s]. Alz. Kal éyévero, Kaicapos, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. numopetro \ evmopeiro Ln. Tf. ! 1 kat Ln. om. 29. Cuar. XII. .Kat idoy X idoy dé Ln. Tf. [Alz.] épat, prem. at Gb. Sch. Ln. {Gb. >]. s. exrevns { extev@s Ln. tmép \ mept Ln. Tf. [Gb.]. Alz. : epedNev X ipedhev ibe — avrov mpodyew X mpoaya- yew avroyv Ln. Tf. 4. efemevov X e&émrecay Lu. Tf.; [emémecav Alx.] 8. re \ dé In. —Tlepifooa Y (@oar La. Tf. [Gb. es]. Alz. 9. auTa, om. Ln. Tf. [Ala.] — dua \é uno Tf. 10. MAOov J pOav Ln. Tf. - nvotxOn 1G, nvotyn Ln. Tf. Ir, yevopevos €v EauT@ ) ev Eav- TO yevop.. Ln. TE. — éfcinero \ é&eiharo Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 12. Mapias, prem. tHs-Ln. TF. 13. TOU Hérpov \ a’rov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 14. eurov \ etmay Ln. Tf. — & &reyor X 52 eta In. w ima) eicehOovres X €AOovTes Gb. | HCTTS. > n~ > > > a 1g.avTou eat \ éeoTw avtod . THY Kavodperay, om. Thy Ln. . 6 “Hpwdns, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. . kat Kabicas, [kal] Ln. . tiv bd€ay, om. tiv Gb. Sch. .€& ‘Iepovoadnp YX azo ‘Te- .TWes, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. . OteAOdvres Se, add. OAnv Gb. . Kal Grevioas, om. kal Ln. Tf. . TOU Kuptou, om. Tov Gb, Sch. . Tov IladAov, om. Tov Ln. TF. . THs Tuodias X ryv Tuowdiav .€ott Adyos ev tpiy YX tis : "Iopanr, om. Gb. Sch. Tf. .€rpomopdpnaey X erpocbo- . kal pera Tavra, Ln. Tf. . €idov \ ecday Lu. Tf. . avTois, om. TF. Oe X re Ln. Tf. [Alz.] Tf. Ln. pov. s. €& ‘Iepova. Alz. kat “l@avynv, om. Kat Ln. [Alz.] Cuap. XIII. Alz. . Te, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Tov SavAov, om. Ln. [Gb. Alz. . ovrot \ avrot Ln. TF. Tivevparos Tov “Ayiov \ ayt- ov mvevpatos Ln. Tf. THY SedevKerav, om. THY Ln. [4lz.] Tv Kumpov, om. thy Ln. [4/z.] Sch. Ln. Tf. etpdv, add. apa Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. in. Tf, > ¢ a” ememenev \ €ecey Ln. [4lz.] Ln. eotw ev vpiv Noy. Ln. [Ale] Aiyirre X Alytimrov Ln. dopnoev Gb. Sch. Ln. [Ree. | Gb. »]. katexAnpoddtnoev \ Karte- | kAnpovdpnoey Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. @s erect TeTpakoglols Kal m7evTHKOV- Ta) ws €reou TeTPAKOT. Kal WEVTHK. Kat pera TavTa Ln. [Gb. x]. LAélz.] 50 a1. Kis { Kels Ln. — Bemaply ¥ Berapetv Ln. 22,avtois Tov AaBid X rov A. avrois Ln. Tf, — aodpa Gb. >. . Hyeipe X Hyaye Gb. Sch. Ln. dbp & .6 I@avyns, om. 6 Ln. Tf. Tid pe \ Ti ewe Ln. . ameotaan X e€arreoraAn Ln. Tf. [Alz.] tpi X npiv Ale. . dravra ¥ wavra Ln. Tf. . otrwves, add. viv Sch. Ln. TE. [Gb. »]. 33. QUTOY Hiv \ Hav Ln. [Ale] — devrépe { rpar@ Gb. Ln. TE. ; [T@ mpor@ Ln. post yéypa- mTat]. Rec. Gb. ~; [id. post yeyp- Alz.) . 60 YX dcd7e Ln. . TOUS TAaTEpas, om. TOUS Elz. . Kal arb, om. Kat Ln. TO One, om. T@ Ln. Tf. ep tpas, om. Ln. .€y@ epydtopat X épydfouas ey® Ln. Tf. epyov 2° Gb. >. -@ X 6 Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. . Efidvtav 6 €x tis ouva- yoyns tay lovdaler, rap- exddouv Ta €Ovn X e&idvTey d€ attav mapexddovy Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. TavTa Gb. >. avtots, om. Sch. Tf. [ F emtevery X mpoopevey Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. dé X te Gb. Sch. TF. epxopev@ \ Exopev@ Gb. Sch. Lu. Tf. [Rec. Gb. »]. @eov \ Kupiov Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~). 43. ToD TlavAov, om. Tov Ln. —eyopevois \ Aadovpévors Ln. [Alz.] dvridéyovtes Kat, om. Ln. [Gb. >]. Ala. _O€ X re Ln. Tf. [Alzx.] eizrov \ eizray Ln. Tf. 6é, om. Ln. . kal Tas evo-yNpovas, om. Ka Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. —rov BapvaBav, om. roy Ln. Tf. (Gb. 3]. Alz. 81. AUT@Y, om. Ln. Tf. [Ala] g2.0€ \ re Ln. Tf. 43. 44. Cuar. XIV. 2. amevOouvres \ dmetOnoavres Ln. Tf. [Alzx.] 3. kat OvOdvTt, om. Kal Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 6. Atorpay, prem. eis Ln. 7. oav evayyeAi(opevor \ ed- sayy: joav Ln. 8. Undpyeav, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. fivis — meptemerarnkes \ meptemrd= tThoev Ln. Tf.; qepimema- THKEL St. 9.ijkove \ ikovoey Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — miotw exer) exer Tiotw Ln. Sie TH pov; om. Th En; add. cot eyo €v TH Ovdpart TOU kuptou "Inooo Xpiorov Ln. [4lz.] — 7AXerOo \ Faro Gb. Sch. Ln. diag . O€ \ re Ln. Tf. — 6 Ilatios, om. 6 Ln. Tf. . pev, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. .6 O€ { 6 Te Ln. TF. — avTav, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — 70ede X HOcdov Ala. eloennonoay \ e&erndnoav Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . Copev tpi \ piv eopev Ln. mg. -— Tov Gedy tov (evra { Gedy (évra Ln. Tf. [Gb. ©]. Alz. - Y€, om. Ln. [Alz.] -— €avTov X avrov Ln. [Gb. 3]. — dyaboroav X\ ayaboupyav Ln. Tf. (Gb. s]. Ala. —npiv X bpiv Gb. Sch. Ln.; om. Tf. [Gb. =]. — jpav \ tpav Gb. Sch. Ln. Th. "End Oov \ end Oav Ln. TE. ; [Alx. SvarpiBdvtav adraev kal OiddoKkev ér7ndOov azo). — €avpoy \ €ovpay Tf. — vouioavtes \ vopi¢ovres Ln. —reOvavac X reOynkéevat Ln. [Alz.] 20.auTov Tav pabnray \ Tar paé, avréy Ln. Tf. 21. evayyeAurdpevol \ evayye- ArCopevol Ln. Tf. —"Ikovov, prem. eis Ln. [Alz.] —’Avtidxerav, prem. cis Ln. [Alz.] 23. mpeoBurepovs Kat é€KKAn- Io. 19. ACTS. ciav X xar éxkrX. mpeof. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 24. Tlaydudiay, prem. tiv Tf. 24. aviyyetday | dvnyyedAov Ln. Abe 28. exel, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Cuar. XV. 1. mepitéwynade X mepirpnOn- te Ln. Tf. [Gb. ]. Alz. — 7 €Oet, add. TS Ln. 4 _ouv X 8 TE. [Ala] - eee X Qorncews Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.; [kal (yTHoews Gb. 3]. 3. Bowikny, prem. te Ln. Tf. 4. amedéxOnoav ¥ mapedéxOn- oay Ln. — vo \ azo Tf. 6. O€ X re Tf. 7. 6 Geds, post efeheLaro Ln. Tf, - ev jp te ev div Ln. TE. 8. avTois 2°, om. Tf. g. ovdev \ ovOey TE. 11. Kupiov, prem. tov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — Xptotov, om. Gb. Sch. Tf. 14. el, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Ale. 17. 0 TOLOY, om. 6 Ln. — mayta, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 18. Tveora i yoorsy In. - éort T@ Oc@ Tavta Ta epya avTov, om. Gb. Sch. Tf.;. TO Kupi@ 16 épyov avtod Ln. 20. a7r0, om. Ln. Gb. >. — Kal TOU TYLKTOU, Om. TOD Ln. 22. emikadovpevoy \ KaXovpevoy Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — BapoaBar \ BapoaBBav Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 23. Ta0E, om. Ln. Tf. — Kal ol, om. Ln. [Gb. >]. Alz. 24. Neyovres mrepiteuved Oat Kal Tnpely Tov vopov, om. Ln. Tf (Gb.s)) Ale. 23. ekAeEapevous X exdeape- vos Ln. [Gb. x]. Alz. 28. T@Y emavaykes TOUT@Y | TOU- Tov Tov eravayk. Ln. [Ale.]; om. ToUT@Y Tf. [Gb. 3]. Ala. 29. Kal mviKTov, Gb. >; Kal TVL- kr@v Ln. Tf. — mpakere ¥ mpakate Alz. 30. WAOov \ KarnAGov Ln. [Gb. ss]. Alz. 32. O€ X Te St. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — emeotnpiéay X ereotnpicay TE 51 33. amoaTdAous X amooreiAay- Tas aurovs Gb. Sch. Ln. 'f. [Gb. Rec. »]. 34. COoge b€ TH Sika emipeivar avtTov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. 36. IlavAos mpos BapyaBav \ mpos Bapy. IlatAos In. TF. — 7a, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — racay modu \ mod nacav Tongetry eBovdevoaro X €BovXero Ln. [Gb. s]. Alz. — Tov “lwavyny X Kat “Todvyny Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.; Pl@dvynv Gb. x]. . oupTrapadaBety \ cupmapa- Aap Bavew Ln. Tf. .oov \ dé Ln. Tf. . Gcod X Kupiov Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alzx. . KiXckiay, prem. thy Ln. Cuar. XVI. 1.€is AépBnv, prem. kal Ln. [Alex] — Avotpay, prem. eis Ln. — Twos, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 3. drravres \ mavres Ln. — Tov TatTépa avtov, Ott EX- Anv X te "EAAnY 6 traTHp avrov Ln. [Alzx.] .tapedidouw \ mapedidocay Ln. Tf. TaY mpeaBuTeépwv, om. TOY Ln. Tf. [Alz.] “IepovoaArp X TepoooAvpous Ln. Tf. .AvédAOovres XY SuydAOov Ln. [Alz.] THv Tadarixny, om. thy Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 4. eNOovtes, add. Sé Ln. [Ala.] — kata 2° ¥ eis Gb. Sch. Ln. ne mropever Oar \ wopevOnvat Ln. pete — mvedpa, add. Inood Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 9. THS VUKTOS, om. TS Ln. Shon T@ Ilavh@ \r. Hati@ apn TE. — tis jv Maxedav X Mak. tis jv Ln.; Mak. tis Tf.. — mapakah@y, prem. kat Ln.; (Ala. s. prem. kata mpdc@= Tov avTov). Thy Makedoviay, om. thy Ln. 37. -~ n Io. ro. kuptos X Beds Ln. (Gb. »]. | 39. Alz. 11. ovv J Oe TY. — Ts Tpwddos, om. tis Ln. — TH Te \ tH Oe Ln. 12. exeiOev te \ KaxetOey Ln. Alzx. — ths pepidos Gb. >. — THs, om. Ln. [Gb. 3]. Alz. = ko\@via X KoA@vera TE. —tavtn \ avr Tf. 13. TOAEws X wUAns Ln. Tf. [Gb. ©]. Alz. — evopi¢ero X evopifopey Ln. [Alz.] — mpocevx) \ mpocevyxny Ln. [Alz.] 14. jkovev X HkovTev Alex. 15. peivare ie pevere Ln. 16. Tpowevxny, prem. THY Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. Alz. — WvGwvos X Wvdwva Ln. TF. [Gb. x]. Ala. — dravrnoca X bravrnoa TE. 17. piv \ dpiv Elz. Ln. Tf. 18. T@ Ovdpatt, om. TO Ln. Tf. 19. TOV Sida, om. Tov Tf. 20. elroy \ eimav Ln. Tf. 22. mepippneavres \ mepipnéav- tes Ln. Tf. 24.€iAnpas \ AaBwv Ln. [Gb. se]. Alz. - ai’tav jnodparicato X nod. avtov Ln. Tf. 26. avedyOnady \ nvedxOnody Ln. Tf. — re \ dé Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 27. padyatpav, prem. THY Ln. — ewedev X yedAev Ln. TE. 28. pwr peyaiy 6 IlavAos \ TlavAos pov7y peyary Ln. 29.T@ Sihg, | om. T@ Ln. ""f. 31. Cicoy \ etrav Ln. Tf. — Xpicrov, om. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — kat raat \ ctv mace Gb. Ln. Tf. [Ale] 34. aUTOU, om. Lu. Tf. [Alz.] -iyad\ddcato YX nyad\uaro iis 36. ToUTOUsS, om. Ln. — dmecradkaow \ aréotradkay Ln. Tf. 37. €Badov \ €Barav Lx. TE. = Teas, om. Cst. 38. Avnyyeiday X dmnyyeray Ln. Tf. [4lz.] — kai epoSnOnaay X epof. de Ln. Tf. LOTS: e€ed Oeiv ¥ deh Oeiv ao Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 4o. eis \ mpos Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. (Gb. Ree, x]. —Tovs ddehdods, mapekdde- wav avtovs ) mapekaX. Tous added. Ln. Cuap. XVII. . Arod\A@viay, prem. tiv Ln. ~— ) cuvay@yn, om. 7 Ln. [Alx.] 2. Suekeyero X SuedeEaro Ln. ; [Ale s. Sueh€x On). 3.0 Xpucros, om. 0 Ln. 4. “EAnver, prem. kat Ln. — Todd rAnO0s X AHOos TOAD Ln. Tf. [Alzx.] s. (pr@oarres S€ of areOovv- tes “Iovdator, Kat mpooha- Bopevor ta&v ayopaiwy X mpoohaBdpevor de of “Iov- Saior ot ameOovrtes Tov ayopatwv Sch. TE. 5 3 ™poo- AaBdpevor S€ of "Iovdaior Gb. _— ameOourres, om. Gb. Ln. —tiwas avdpas, om. Gb. ; Spas twas Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — emioraytes Te \ Kal emtoT. Ln. [4lz.] — dyayeiv \ mpoayayetv Ln. 6. €aupov \ €ovpay Tf. — tov Iacova, om. Tov Ln. 9. mparrovar \ mparoovew Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — Neyovres erepov X erepov dé- youvres Ln. lo. THS VUKTOS, om. THS Ln. —Tav “lovdaiwy amnecav ¥ amnecay Tov "Iovd. TE. 11. T0 Ka’, om. TO Ln. [Alzx.] 13. oadevovtes, add. kal Tapac- oovres Ln. [Alz.] 14.@s \ €ws Ln.; [Ala s. om. os). — trépuevoy \ brrepewev Ln. TE. ; (Ala. s. drepewvay]. — d€ { re Ln. Tf. 13. Kabuor@ures \ Kabvotavoy- Tes Ln. Tf. — avrov 1°, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3. Alz. 16. dewpovvte \ Oewpodyros Ln. Tf. [Gb. x]. Alz. 18. Tives O€, add. kat Sch. Ln.Tf. [Gb. s]. — Tav ZT@IKGY, om. TOY Ln. Tf. [Sroix@v Ln. Tf.] 52 =] > ap- 18. drt Tov Inaovy kat Thy avda- oracw avrois evnyyediCero Gb. >. — avrois einyyedi€ero X etnyy- avrois Ln. ; om. avtois If. — 7) br, om. 7 Ln. 20.Tt Gv Oedor X riva Oédot Gb. ~ [Alz.]; tiva Oéhec Ln. 21. evKaipovy X nvKaipovy Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — kal dkovew X 7) dxovew Ln. Tf.; add. tt Ln. 22. 6 IlavAos, om. 6 Ln. 23. ov O Ln. Tf. - TOUTOY X TovuTo Ln. Tf. 24. KUptos imdpxav \ trdpyev kuptos Ln. Tf. 23. avOporay X avOpwriver Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. Alz. — kata < Kat Ta Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . aiparos, Alz. — mav TO mpdcwrov X mavtos mpdowrou In. Tf. [Alw.] - mporeTaypevous X mpoore- eis pe Gb. Sch. (Ln.) f.; [mpos reray. Ln.] [Gb. He x]. 24. kuptoy { Oedy Gb. Sch. Ln. f.; [Ree. Gb. s]. — kai evpovey X i} evporey Ln, [Alz.] - kaltovye if kalye Ln. Tf. [Gb. os]. Alz. 28. TownT@v Gb. >. .m7aot \ mavras Ln. Tf. [Gb. se]. Alz. . Oudte X kaOdre Ln. Tf. [Gb. om. Ln. [Gb. -]. 31 es]. Alz. 32. elroy \ etray Tf. — mah meph rovrouv X tept TovTov Kal mradw Ln. Tf.; [Alz. s. om. Kat]. \ oa + 33. Kat out@s, om. kat Ln. Tf. cy 2, tf 2 — 0 Apeorayitns, om. 6 Ln. Cuap. XVIII. 1. O€, om. Ln. — 6 IlavAos, om. Ln. Tf. LAlzx.] 2. ex X avo Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 3. epyacero \ npya¢ero Ln. Tf. —joav yap oxnvorowl thy Texynv Gb. >. — Thy Téxynv \ tH Téxvn Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 3. mvevpate X Ady Gb. Sch. Ln. Re, 1 1» 4: a . Iovdalos, add. - 7a GAN X adda Ln. TF. ? ev_vat Ln. (Gb. ~]. Ala. .rAOev X eionOev Ln. [Alz.] .O¢ 6pdpatos év vuxtl X év vuxti d¢ épdpuaros Ln. . te X b€ Ln. [4lz.] .avOuraredvovros \ avOuma- tou ovTos Ln. [Gb. x]. Alz. . ovTos avarreiGee \ avarreiOet ovros Ln. Tf. . ovv, om. Ln. [Gb. >]. Alz. nverxopuny \ averxouny Ln. .Cytnpa X Gyrjpara Ln. TE. (Gb. x]. Alz. yap, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Ala. . of "EAnves, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3). Alz. . TH Kearny ev Keyxpeais \ ev Keyx. thy Kepadnv Ln. EE: .kaTnvTnoe \ Katnvtnoay Ln. Tf. [Alz.] avrov X éxet Ln. [Alz.] dveA€xOn X SeeAcEato Ln. p’ avtois, om. Ln. Tf. dmeta€ato avtots X dmora- Edpevos Kai Ln. Tf. [Gb.%]. Alz. Aci pe mdvres try éoptiy THY EpXouEevny Trowjoat eis ‘IepoodAupa, om. Ln. Tf. (Gb. 3]. Alz. be, om. Ln. Tf. (Gb. 3]. Ala. kat av7xOn, om. kai Ln. Tf. : emeaTnpiCav X ornpigor Lu. . kuptou X Inood Ln. TE. [Alz.] .’AxtdAas Kal LpioxiAda ¥ IIpiox. kat "AxvA. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] Tov Gcov dddv X dddv rod Geod Ln.[Alz.]; om. Tov Geod Tf. (Gb. 3]. Cuap. XIX. . eAGety X kate Gciv Alzx. evpov X evpeiy Ln. TE. [Ale] etre, add. Te Ln. Tf. [Alz.] eirov, om. Im. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. ovde X ovS Ln. . pos avrovs, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Ala. eirov \ etray Ln. TF. pev, om. Gb. Ln. [Alz.] Xpiorov, om. Gb. Ln. [Alz.] TE . TAS XElpas, om. Tas Ln. TE. 6. II. 12, 29. ACTS. mpoepyrevoy \ empopnrevov Ln. Tf. . Sexadvo { dHdexa Ln. [Alz.] . Ta TEpl, om. Ta Ln. TE. [Alz.] . TLVOS, om. Ln. TF. . Ingod, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Alzx.] érrolet 0 Geos X 6 Geds emroler Ln. [Alz.] empeper Oar \ arropéper Oar Ln. Tf. [Gb. »]. Alex. eEépxec Oa X exmopever Oar Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. am’ avréyv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. nf: .amo X Kat Ln. Tf. [Gb. 8]. Alz. “Opxi€opev \ dpxi¢@ Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 6 IladAos, om. 6 Ln. TE. [Alz.] . Twves \ Twos Ln. viol, post émtTa Ln. Tf. ol, om. Ln. [Ala.] . eure, add. avtots Ln. [Alz.] . epadddpevos X epaddpevos Ln. ér avtovs 6 avOpwmos X 6 avOp. ém avr. Ln. TE. kal, om. Ln. Tf. Gb. 5. [Alz.] katakuptevoas \ KaTakupt- evoay Gb. ~. Alz. avtav \ audorépov Ln. TF. (Gb. ~]. Alz. > ’ + . ememrege \ Eneoev Lu. .6 Adyos Tov Kupiov X Tod kupiou 6 Adyos Ln. Tf. . SueAD@y YX SteAGetv Ln. ’Axaiav, prem. THY Ln. ‘Tepovoadnp X ‘Iepooddvpa Ln. Tf. . mapeixeto \ mapetye Ln. epyaciav ovK OAtyny X ovK oXLy. epy- Ln. .npav X npiv Lu. Tf; tov Gb. », [Alz.] - oxedor, prem. kat Ln. [Ale] : "Aprépidos iepov X tepoy "Aprép. Tf. [Ale] ovdev \ ovOe€v Ln. TF. NoyoOnvar X oyerOnoerat Ln. [Alz.] pehAew YX pédAec Ln. Thy peyaderdTnTa \ THs pe- yadewoTnros Ln. [Alz.] oAn, om. Ln. Tf. ovyxvoews, prem. THs Gb. Sch. Tf. [Gb. >]. 53 39. 40. . TOU IlavXov, om. rod Gb. Sch. Dad bn . Tov O€ IlavAov TavXov b€ Ln. ° . EVEKEV X évexa Ln. . poBadddvrey \ mpoBaddv- Tov Alex. mpocBiBacav \ cuveBiBa- oav Ln. [Alz.] . €nvyvovte@y \ emvyvovtes Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. .avOperos \ avOperev Ln. Tf. [Alz.] Ges, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . mpatrew \ mpdooew Ln. Tf. . THY Oeav X tHv Bedv Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. tpav X nuoy Ln. [Gb. «J. Alz. .mpds tiva Adyov exovaw X €xova.. mpds Tiva AGyov Gb. Sch. Ln. Ae mepl érépav X repairépa@ Ln. ov, add. ov Gb. ~. [Alr.] dmodovvat X Sodvat Tf. [Gb. ~]. Cst. Adyov, add. wept Lu. [Alz.] Cuap. XX. . Tpookadecdpevos \ peta= TmepAyapevos Alz. Tovs pa@nras, add. mapaxa- Aéeoas Ln. [Alz.] mopevOnvat X mopever Oat Ln, Ty Maxedoviar, om. THY Ln. . TO emi Boudajs X emiBou- is avT@ Ln. . Sérarpos, add. Tvppov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. . ovTot, add. dé Ln. [Alz.] . TOV paOnray Tov \ nuay Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 8. Hoav \ jpev Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 9. kaOnpevos \ kabeCopevos Ln. Il. 16, Tf. [Alz.] aiptor, prem. Tov Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alx. 5 eis X ext Ln. Te. ny Suereraypevos X dvater. nv Ln. . cuveBarer { cuveBaddev Ln. . Kat peivayres ev Tpwyvr- io, tH exonevn \ rn Se exopevn Ln. [Gb. »] Alz. ; [TpwyvAi@ Tf] expive \ Kexpixes Gb. Ln. TF. [Rec. Gb. ~]. Ala. nv X etn Ln. [Ale] . Tpos avTOov, add. 6uov dyTOv avréy Ln. . TOAAGY, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . THY eis TOV, om.THY Ln. [Al@.] ; om. Tov Tf. — Xpioroy, om. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] .ey@ Sedepevos X dedep. eyo Gb. Ln. Tf. —ouvavtnoovtra \ ouvarty- cavta s. cupBynoopeva Alx. Siapaptuperat, add. plot Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — pe kal Odipers \ cat Od. pe Lu. Tf. [Ala.] rrovodpa, ovde exo X exw ovde wrovovpat Ln. Ala. ; om. ovde ex@ Tf. — Wvyny pov, om. pou Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. — pera xapas, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alx. .ToUD Geov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3). Alz. .ey@ \ eiue Ln. [Ala.] . Upiv, past Oeov Ln. txt. . ovv [Ln.]; om. Alz. — Gcod X kupiov Gb. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb. ~]; Kuplov Kat Oeovd Ost. [Ala] — iSiov aiparos X aiparos Tov idiov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Ree. Gb. »]. a9. yap, om. Ln. Tf. (Gb. 3]. Ala. —TovTo, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. ddedol, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alzx. — érorxodopjoar X oixodopn- oat Ln. (Gb. 8]. Ala. — bpiv, om. Ln. Tf. [Ale] .ovdevos X ovOevods Tf. . 62, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 38. waAXor, ante Siddvat Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. .eyevero KhavOpos ¥ Kravd. eyev. Ln. Tf. Cuar. XXI. 1. Kév ¥ K@ Gb. Sch. Lu. Tf. 3. dvaavaytes \ avaavevres Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. —KkarnyOnpev X KarndOopev Ln. [Alz.] — yap jy 7 motor X yap To mAotov Hy Ln. 4. kal dveupovres X dveup. Oe Ln. Tf. [Alx.] — avrov X avrots Ln. 23. 24. 32. AETS; 4. dvaBaivery { értBaivery Ln. | 23. émeorethapev { dreorerha- Tf. ~ ‘Iepovoadnp X ‘Iepooddvpa Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. g. quas eEaprioa X eEapt. Hp. Ln. Tf. — mpoonv&apeba \ mpooevéd- pPevot Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 6. kal domracdpevor \ anoma- oapeOa Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — éreBnpev { Kat eveBnpuev Ln. [Ale]; Kal aveBnuev TE. [Alz.] 8. ol wept Tov TladAov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — drOov YX #AOopev Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — Tov dyTos, om. TOU Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 9. mapbcvar Téroapes \ téoc. mrap0. Ln. 10. HHL@Y, om. Ln. Tf. Tl. Tey) Ont ane tapes). Alz. — avtov \ éavrod Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. Ala. — Tas xelpas kal Tovs 7ddas Tovs 7760. Kal Tas xetp. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — ev X eis Tf. 13. amekptOn Oe X tore amexpiOn Ln. [Alz.]; dmekp. Te Tf. To O€Anpa Tov Kupiov X Tov kupiov To OéAnpwa Ln. TE. [4lz.] -— yeverOa YX ywéeoOo Ln. Tf. [Alz.] amrooKevacdpevot \ emirkev= aodpevo. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 9]. [Ala.] — ‘Iepovoadnp X ‘Iepooddupa Ln. Tf. [Gb. ©]. [Alz.] 14. 15. 17. ede£avto X amedeEayro Ln. Tf. (Gb. x]. [Alz.] 20. kuptov X Oedv Gb. Ln. Tf. [Ala] — eimév Te \ elmovtes Ln. —Iovdaiwy \ ev rots lovdatois Ln. Tf. [Gb. 9]. [Alz.] 21. Tavras, om.Ln. [Gb. >]. Ala. 22. et mAnOos cuvedOetv, om. Tf. [Gb. ~].; det cuvedOeiv mAnOGos Lu. = yap, om. Tf. [Gb. >]. 24. yvaou X yywoorrat Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb. x]. — rov vopov prdrdaaav \ pur. Tov vopov Ln. Tf. 54 pev Ln. — pndev Towodroy rypety av- Tovs, et p17), om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =a eAlan — 70 aiva, om. TO Ln. TE. — Kal mviktoy Gb. >. 24. ouve €or X wvvéxeay Ln, — Tas xelpas en avrov \ er avTov Tas xetpas Gb. Ln. TF. [Alz.] mavraxov X mavrayn Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. Alx. . Oe X re In. Tf. — ovykéxuta X ovyyvvverac Ln. . ExatovTapxous \ éxarovTap- xas Ln. Tf. . TOTE eyyioas \ eyy. d€ Cst. — ay, om. Ln. . €Bdav X émepavovy Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. [Alz.] — duvdpevos b€ \ Suvapévou d€ avrov Ln. Tf. kpagov \ Kpagovres Ln. Tf. [Gb. »]. [Alx.] Tt, om. Tf. [Gb. >]. [Ala] 28, 36. 37. Cuar. XXII. 1. voy \ vevt Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. .Tpocepave. \ mpoopavet Abe . wev, om. Ln. (Gb. 3). Alz. . €reo ov \ €rreod Ln. Tf. [4la.] pe X ewe Ln. .kat EupoBou eyevoyvto, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. LAlz.] . evoEBIS, om.TE.; evAaB1s Ln. . pe X eve Ln. . TOU Kupiou X avrov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . THY paptupiay, om. THv Ln. . e€exeiro \ e£exvvvero Ln. Tf. — Srepavov Gb. >. — Th dvatpecet adrod, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. kaOnkov \ Kabnxev Gb. Sch. Lyn. Tf. Oe) ze nett: — dépa X ovpavoy Gb. ». .avrov 6 xtAtapyos adyerOat X 6 yur. eloayerOar adrov Gb. Ln. Tf.; adroy 6 xIA. eiody. Sch. — cimoy \ etxas Ln. Tf. 23. mpoerewev \ mpoetewvay Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — 0 adios, om. Tf. iS) Oo OT 22. 26. €kaTovrapxos \ éxaTovTdp= xns Ln. Tf. — amyyyerhe TH XALdpx@ x TO XA. dany. Ln. Tf. [Ale] - "Opa, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 24, €l, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 28. Te X Oe Ln.; om. Tf. 29. qv avrov X avroy Hy Ln. 30. mapa X td Ln. [Gb. 9]. (Ale.] —dno trav Secpav, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — ehdciv ¥ cuvehGeiv Gb. Sch. Lu. Tf. — ddov X wav Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. - avT@v, om. Gb. Sch. Lu. Tf. Cuap. XXIII. 1.6 IlatAos TO ouvedpia X Td ouvedp. 6 ILavXos Ln. [Alx.] 6. Papioaiov \ Papicaiwy Ln. Tf. (Gb. s]. Alzx. 4. NaAnoavros X eimdvtos Ln. —Tav Taddovkaiwv, om. ToY 1 Mie ante fap. Alz.] 8. pede v PATE | Ln. [Alw.] 9. ob ypapparets Tov pepous X Tues Ln. 3 om. of Th; pte ves TOV ypapparéwy Tov HEpous Gb. ». Alz.] — pr) Ocouay Sper, om. Gb. Sch, Ln. Tf. 10. yevoperns aTacews \ ord- TEWS yevomevns Ln. - evraBnbeis ( poByGeis Ln. (Gb. ~]. Ala. —KataBav X KataBnva Kat Cst. rz. LlavAe, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 12. Ties TOV Lovdalwy vor, div { cvorpopyy oiTou- Gator Gb. Sch. Lug. 13. FemounkoTes \Mromoapevot Ln. (Gb. »]. Alz. x4. elroy ). etmray Ln. Tf. — pndevos X pnOevos TE. 1g. aUptov, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — avroy Katayayn X KaTay. av- Tov Ln. Tf. [Alzx.] — mpos \ els Ln. Tf. [Ale] 16. TO evedpov X rH evedpay Elz. Gb. Ln.; [1rd €vedpov Gb. x]. 17. Tt amayyetdat \ amayyetAai ve Ln. 18. veavlay ve veavickoy Ln. 20. eis TO TULEOpLOY KaTaydyns tov IlavAov ¥ tov Ilavdov AOTS. kataydyns els To ouvedptoy Ln. Tf. 20. meAAovTés X péAA@v Ln. TE. [Alz.] ar. €rowpot elat \ eloww erowpoe Ln. Tf. 22. veaviay X veaviokoy Ln. [4/z.] 23. meplexovoay \ €xoutay ae 24. eSeropny J e&euhayny Lu. T — avrov, om. Ln. [Gb. ~]. a 28. O€ X TE Ln. Tf. — yvava X € emvyvavat La. Tf. 29. €ykAnua €xovra \ exovrTa éykX. Lu. Tf. [Ala] 30. he AAewv, om. Lu. [Alz.] — Un0 Tov “lovdalwy, om. Lu. Tf. [Alz.] ~ e£autis \ €€ adray Ln. [Alz.] — Ta mpos aitov X avrovs Ln. she —"Eppeco, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alx. 31. THS VUKTOS, om. THS Ln. 32. mopevecOa \ dmépyeoOar Ln. Tf. (Gb. x]. 34.6 yyepav, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Df 3g. ExeAeuoé re \ keAevoas Lu. Tf. [Alzx.] ~ ‘Hpodou, prem. Tov Ln. — avroy, post buAdooer Oat Ln. Tf. [Ala] Cuap. XXIV. 1. Tav mpeaBuTepay X mpecB. Tweayv Ln. [Alzx.] 3. katropOwparev \ Stopbopd- tev Lu. (Gb. x]. Alx. Sotauvw \ ordoes Ln. [Gb. e]. Alz. 6. Kal KaTa TOY NLETEpOY VO,LOY nOcAnoapev Kpivew. 4. Tap- eGov be Avotas 6 xehiap- xos pera mohhs Bias eK TOY XELpOv npav amnyaye, 8. kehevoras TOUS KarT7y6~ pous avtod épxerOae ent oé, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. 9. Suvebevto \ cuverrébevro Gh. Sch. Ln. Tf. ro. Oe { re Ln. Tf. [Alx.] — evOupdrepov X evOdpas Ln. Tf. (Gb. =]. Alzx. 11. yvavat X exvyv@vat Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — i) Sexadvo, om. 7) Gb. Sch. f.; d@dexa Ln. [Alz.] — ev X ely Ln. Tf. [Ala] 55 emisvotacw \ emioracw Ln. [Gb. »]. [4lz.] 13. oUTe { ovdé Ln. — He, om. Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — dvvavrat, add. cot Ln, [Alz.] — vov X vuvi Ln. Tf. 14.Tois mpodyras, prem. ev Elz. Ln. ; prem. tots év Gb. Sch. — veKp@v, om. Ln, Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alx. .O€ X kat Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. Alz. — éxew X exov Gb. x». Alz. 17. Tapeyevopunv, post EOvos hou Ln. Tf. 18. ois X ais Sch. Ln. [Gb. 9]. Alz. — 6€, om. Elz. 19. Oe@ \ €dee Elz. Gb. Sch, Ln. Tf.; [Gb. det ~. Cst.J — pe X ewe Ln. Tf. .et Te \ tl Gb. Sch. Ln. TF. — ev enol, om. Ln. a1. ekpaka \ exexpaga Tf. — éaTa@s ev avtois \ ev avrois éota@s Ln. Tf. [Alx.] - ug’ X ep yr Bie 22, Axovoas Oé radra 6 ba dveBadero avrovs X aveBa- Aero S€ adrods 6 SHE Gd. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb. ~]. — eima@y X etras Ln. Tf. 23. Te, om. Ln. Tf. (Gb. 3]. Alz. — roy IlavAov X atvrov Gb. Sch. Lu. Tf. - i) mpocepxer bat, om. Ln. Tf. (Gb. 3]. Alz. mepas Twas \ Twas Hépas Ln. — yuvaikt avrod \ idia yuvarkt Ln. ; yuvaikt Gb. Sch. Tf. — Xpiorov, add. “Inocdv Sch. Ln. 23. Kpij.atos Tov peAAovTos \ péAAovTos Kpiparos Gb. ~. Alz. — écecOat, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. . dpa dé, om. de Gb. Sch. Ln. af — dros Avon adtdv, om. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. 24. xapitas \ xapira Ln. [Ale] Cuar. XXY. 2. Oe X te Ln. Tf. —6 apxvepeds X of apxtepets Ln. Tf. [Gb. »]. [Alz.] 12. 24. 4.ev Kaoapeia X eis Kaoa- peiay Ln. Tf. (Gb. ©]. Ala. 3. Ouvarol ev bpiv, dyot \ ev tpiv, pnow, duvarol Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] TovUT@ \ aromoy Ln. [Alz.] ; om. Gb. 6. mAeious { ov mAetovs OKT@ Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [4/z.]; mAel- ous OKT® Gb. x]. 9. mepieaTnaay, add, avroy Ln. [Gb. ~]. Ala. airiapata \ aiti@patra Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. épovres Kata TOD TlavAov X xarapépovtes Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3). Ala. 8. dtrohoyoupevov avtou \ Tov TlavXov arrodoyoupevov Ln. Tf. [Ate.] 9. Tos "Iovdaious Gédwv X Oe- Aor rois Iovd. Ln.Tf. LAlz.] kpiveoOat X kpiOjvae Ln. Tf. [Alz.] .yap X ody Ln. Tf. (Gb. ]. Alzx. 13. Oixny X xatadiepv Ln. (Gb. ©]. Alz. 16. Tiva X run Gb. ». Alz. — eis am@detar, om. Gb. Ln. TE. Alz, 17. aUT@Y, om. TF. 18. emetbepov X edepov Ln. Tf. (Gb. ~]. Alz. — trevdouy eya X eya trevd- ovv Ln.; add. rovmpay Ln. [Gb. x]. Alz. 20. TOUTOU \ TovT@v Ln. Tf. [Gb. ©], Alz. —‘Iepovoadip X ‘IepoodAupa Ln. Tf. ar. memo X avarépyyo Ln. TE. [4lz.] 22. €cbn, om. Ln. Tf. — ‘O 6€, om. Ln. Tf. 23. TOs xtALdpxots, om. Tois Ln. Tf. [Alz.] —ovot, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alon. 24. mav \ day Lu. Tf. [Alzx.] — émiBoavres ¥ Bodvres Ln. — Gv abrov X adrov Chv Ln. [Alz.] 25. KaTaNadpevos X KateAa[3d- pny Ln. [Alz.] — Gavarov aviv X avtoy ba- vatrov Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — kal avrovd, om. Kat Ln. [Alz.] | AIOTASS 2s. auTdév, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3). Alz. 26. ypayat 2° \ ypawo Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Ala. Cuar. XXVI. 1. Umep \ wept Ln. Tf. (Gb. »]. Alx. — dmehoyetro, post xetpa Ln. [Alz.] —pédAXov arodoyeiaba ext cov onpepov \ emt ood per. on. amohoy. Gb. Sch. Ln.; emt wou ped. amrodoy. onp. BBE: 3) G00, om, En. Tf. [Gb: 3). Alx. 4. THY €K vEdTNTOS, Om. THY TE. ‘leporodvpous, prem. Te Ln. TE EAlo ci Iovdatot, om. of Ln. TE. 6. mpos X eis Ln. Tf. [Gb. <]. Ala. matépas, add. nay Sch. Ln. [Gb. »]. .Bacwed *Aypimma, om. TE. (Ln.); [Baowded post "Iov- Saiwy Ln.]; [Aypimma Gb. 3; om. Alzx.] Tov “lovdalwy, om. Tav Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 10. TOAAOVs, add. Te Lu. Tf. [Gb. ~). Alx, — dvdakais, prem. év Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. 12, €Y ois Kal, om. Kat Ln. [Gb. =]. Alax. — Ths Tapa, om. Ln. [Gb. >]. 14. O€ { te Ln. Tf. [Ale.] — Aadotoay X éyovoay Ln. Gb. >. [Alz.] — kal éyoucay, om. Ln. 1. €lTFOY \ eizra Ln. Tf. —‘O dé, add. Kipios Ln. TE. [Alz.] 17. Tav eOvay, prem. ek Ln. —vov { ey® Gb. Ln. Tf. Alz. [Rec. Gb. ~]. — ge dmooréA\@ \ door. ce Ln. 20. Tp@rov, add. Te Ln. Tf. — ‘Tepocodvpous, prem. év In. — els macay, om. eis Ln. — amayyedav X annyyeddov Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 22. mapa \ amo Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — paprupovpevos X paptupd- pevos Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 56 ~— .T@ had YX Th Te Ka Ln. Tf. [Alz.] .&pn X pyow Ln. Tf. [Alz.] .“O 6, add. Tladdos Ln. [Alx.] GX’ X adda Ln. TE. . ovOEV, om. Ln. ; ovGev TE. . €n, om. Ln. Tf. Alx. (Gb. 3]. yeverOa X roujoat Ln. Ala. . elrev, om. Ln. Tf. [Ala.] [Gb. =i), TOAA@ X peyddo Ln. Tf. [Alx.] [Gb. x]. 30. Kal ravra eimdytos avroi, avéotn X avéertn Te Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. gr. d&vov ) Seopav X i Seopav a&vov Ln. 32. eOvvato X ndvvato Ln. ETEKEKANTO \ EmtKeKANTO Ln. Abe Cuar. XXVII. 2. weANovTes X peAAovTe Ln. Tf. (Gb. %]. Alz. meiv, add. eis Ln. [Alz.] 3. pidous, prem. Tovs Gb. Sch. Lu. Tf. mropevOévra X mopevbevrt Ln. [Alz.] 3. Mupa \ Mvppa Ln. 6. €xatdvrapxos \ éxatovTdp- xns Ln. Tf. 8. Aacaia XY” AXaooa Ln. 10. Pdprov X opriov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. éxatévtapxos \ éxarovTdp- xns Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ereiOero paddov X paddov émretOeTo Ln. Tov IlavAov, om. Tov Ln. . wAelous X mAeloves Ln. Tf. kakeiOev \ exeiOev Sch. Ln. . Etpoxdvdov YX EvpaxvAwy Ln.; Evpuxdvdev Gb, . KAaddnv X Katda Ln. pores irxtdoaper \ tox. pd- Aus Ln. Tf. .0€ X re Ln. . eppiiyapev YX eppupay Gb. Ln. Alx. [Rec. Gb. »]. maoa €Amis X éAmis maca Ln. Tf. a1. Oe X re Ln. Tf. 23.77 vuxtl tavTn X travty TH vuxtt Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — dyyedos, post Natpedo Ln. Tf. [Alzx.] — elul, add. éy@ Ln. [Al] II. 20. 27. éyevero X é emeyeveTo Tf. 29. pares X puyrou Tf. [Gb. 8]. ROMANS. 42. Suadbvyor { Stadbd-yn Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — eis { kara Ln. Tf. Alx. (Gb. | 43. €xarévtapyos X éxatovrdp- ss]. — exrecwow \ exmécapev Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. - nbxovro X eUxovTo Tf. 30. mpapas \ mpepns Ln. — ped\d\dvray dykupas X ayk. ped. Ln. 32.01 oTpati@rat améxoway dmekoay of otpati@rat Ln. Tf. 33- €meANev tepa \ ied. npe- pa Tf.; nuepa wedAev Ln. — pnoev ‘ pnOev Ln. Tf. — mpochaBopevoe \ mpoodap- Bavopevor Ln. 34. mpoodaBew Y peradraBeiw Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — ovdevds X ovOevds Ln. — é€x avo Ln. Tf. —mecetrat YX azmodetrar Gb, Sch. En. Tf. 38. Eira \ etras Ln. Tf. 37. per. Ne nycba Ln. Tf. — &v TO Toi@, post uxai Ln. TY: ‘[Alx.] 39. €BovNevcavto YX €Bovdev- ovro*Lu. [Alz.] Gb. ». — dvvawro ¥ Suvaroy Tf. Alz. [Gb. x]. 40. apténova \ dptéwwva Ln. DE. 41. emo@ketAay \ éméxetday Ln. Lue — TOY KULaT@Y, om. Ln. TF. Cuap. I. 1. Inood Xpiorov X Xp. "Ino. Ane 8. Umep \ wept Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~). Ale. 12. Touro S€ éore { tovréotw Ln. mg. 13. 00 O€X@ YX ovk oipae Ale. —kaprév tia < twa Kaprov| — appeves { apoeves Ln. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 16. TOV Xptotov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Cst.] — mpa@toy [Ln.] 14.e” \ ma xns Lu. Tf. Cuar. XXVIII. 1. enéyvooay \ éréyvepev Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 2. dé ( re Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — mapetxov X mapetxay Ln. TE. — avawavtes { &\avres Ln. 3. Ppvyavev, add. te Ln. Tf. Alz. [Gb. x]. — €« \ dro Ln. Tf. Ale. [Gb. ~]. —eEedOotca X dteEeAOodca Sch. Tf. [Gb. ~]. — Kabn We \ KaOnyaro Gb. ~. [Cst.] 4. €deyov, post a\AnAovs Ln. Tf . admotwatas X dmorwakédpe- vos Sch. Tf. 6. Ocdv avrov eivat { adroy et- vat Gedy Ln. 8, Oucevrepia X Sucevtepi Ln. Tf. g. obv \ de Ln. Tf. [Alx.] — ¢yovres aodeveias, post ynoT@ Ibn Pt: on \ , AY , 10. THV Xpelav X ras Xpetas Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 12, Hpepas Tpeis \ nuépars Tpi- ow In. > Ln. -— eis tiv ‘Popny 7rAOopev els THY ‘Popunv AOapev Ry OMA NS: 19.6 yap Qecds \ 6 eds yap Ln. Tf. 21. evxapioTnoay \ nvxapiory- oay Ln. Tf. 24. 040 Kal, om. kat Ln. [Gb. 3]. Alz. — éavtois \ avrois Ln.Tf. [Alaz.] ay. te ( O€ Ln. [Gb. 8]. Alz. Tf. [Ale] 29. Topveia, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alw.] , UY — Kakia, ante Tovnpia Ln. 57 Tf.; A@apev eis ‘Popnr Ln. 13. €£nAOov X #AGov Ln. 16, jAOopev )¢ clon Oopev Ln, — eis “Papny, 6 _Exardvrapxos Taped@ke TOUS deopious T® orparorreddpxy ™@ be Ilav- Ao émerparn, X ets ‘Papny, enetpann tT Tlav\w Ln. [Alx.] [Gb. ss]. 14. Tov ILatvAov { avrov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — €ya, ante dvdpes Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 19. KaTnYyopnoat \ KaTnyopetw In. 21. euov \ etray Ln. Tf. —mept cov edeEdpeba X éde- EapeOa rept cov Ln. 22. eoTw Hiv X niv eorw Ln. [Alz.] 23. Kov X nAOov Ln. [Alz.] [Gb. s]. — Ta TEpt, om. Ta Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. 28. nav \ buoy Ln. TF. 26. A€yov X Aéywr TE. — eime \ eiadv Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 24. idowpar X idooua Tf. [Gb. ~]. Ala. 28. TO O@THPLOY, Ln. Tf. 29. Kai tavta avtov etmdvros, amndOov ot lovdatot, 7oA- Any €xovtes ev Eavtois ov-= (ytnov, om. Ln. Tf. (Gb. 3). Alz. 30. 6 IlavAos, om. Gb. Sch. Ln.Tf. prem. TOUTO 31. domovoous, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =]. Alz. 32. TOLOvGLW \ trotouvTes Ln. mg. —ovvevdoxotat \ ovvevdo- kovvTes Ln. mg. Cuap. II. 2. oldapev Se \ oidapev yap Ln. mg. 3. amokadvwpeas, add. kat Gb.~. 8. ev, om. Ln. [Alex] — Oupos Kal pyr X épyi Kat Oupés Gb. Ln. TE. [Ala.] 13. 26. 29. owt WV II. 30. gi. ™ Tov vopnou 1°, om. ToU Lu. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alex. TO Gea, [TO] Ln. TOU vopov 2°, om. TOU Ln. Te: . mon \ movow Ln. TE. [Alx. 8. ToLovcw). ovrot of rovodTo Ln. mg. Ore \ 9 Ln. Ie X ef O€ Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. TO VOpn@, om. TO Lu. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. ovxl X ody Ln. a\X 6 X adda 6 TE. [Ln. mg.] Cuar. III. yap, om. Lu. [Gb >]. Ala. .viknons X vxnoers In. mg. yap X dé Alz. .mpontiacdpcOa YX ATvacd- peda Alx. 6 cumey, om. 6 Ln. [Gb. >]. Alz. 6 ex(nT@y, [6] Ln. .nxpec@Onaav \ nxpewOnoav Lu. mg. . TO oTopa, add. [avT@y] Lu. . kal éml maytas, om. Ln. [Gb. 2), hg .THS TIOTEWS, om. THS Lu. TE. (Gb. 3]. Alz. . evderEw, prem. Thy Ln. Tf. [Alz.] "Ingod, om. Tf. [Gb. >]. .ovv \ yap Gb. Sch. Ln. Tloret dixavodo dat \ Ouxa- ovo Oat wigret Gb, Sch. Ln. TH: . pedvov X pdvey TE. ovxl dé, om. dé Gb. Sch. Ln. dws emrelrep Yet tep Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alx. iar@pev X tardvopev Ln. Tf. [Gb. x]. CuHar. IV. . ABpaap Tov marépa Tear cbpnkevat X ebpnkeva "ABp. TOY mporatopa nuay Ln. [Gb. 9]. Alx. z. TOV Qedv, om. Tov Ln. Tf. . TO OeiAnpa, om. TO Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 8. 9 ov pa) X ov ov pa) Lu. mg. 9g. OTL ehoyioOn, [dru] Ln. .TEepiropns \ mepiropny Alw. II. ROMANS. &0 axpoBvarias \ bua axpo- Bvorias Ln. txt. TE. — tiv duxavoovyny J eis duKkato- 12. ourny Ln. mg. TH akpoBvotia, om. Ty Gb. Ln. Tf. LAlz.] — miorews Tis mot. ante Tis b iS] év TH akp. Sch. (Gb. x]. Cot. . TOU KOgpoVv, om. TOU Gh. Sch. Lu. Tf. - yap \ de In. (Gb. ~]. : emloTevoe \ eriorevoas Ala. 8. em X ed Ln. .mioTeEl, prem. ev Alex. ov, om. Ln. [Gb. 3]. Ala. 70n, om. Tf. [Ln.] Alz. . kal 1°, om. Tf. [Ala] . 600 Kat X kal [Ln.] Gb. >; om. Alx. Cuap. V. .exopev X ex@pev Sch. Ln. mg. [Tf. ed. 1.] .7H Tiare, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. >]. Ala. \ \ »” »KaTa Katpov, prem. €TtL Ln. (Gb. >. Alz. . eis Nuas 6 eds X 6 Oeds ets neas Tf. Ale. ; ov, om. Alz, . O€, add. TodTo Alzx. . 0 Oavaros 2°, om. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alz. . €ANoyetrat X €ANoyaro Ln. mg. .GAN YX adda TE. pay Gb. >. . dpaptnaavtos \ duaptipa- Tos Gb. ~. [Alx.] yap, om. Al. TO Tov évos X ev evt Tf. Ln. mg. [Gb. »]. Alx. THs Swpeds [Ln.] Gb. >. Cuapr. VI. . emysevodpey X emripev@pev Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] [Rec. Gb. ~]. . olrwes, add. yap Alx. Cyoopev \ Cyo@pev Ln. mg. Inoovy, om. Alz. avT@ X TO Xpior@ Alz. . eval, om. ‘Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. T@ Kupio nuar, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . avTn ev, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. Tais emOvjiats avTov, om. Gb. Sch. 58 Il. .TOUTO 1°, om. Tf. [Gb. - > A . €YO, .@s { @oet Ln. [Ale] . GAN td .dpaptnoopey ¥ dpaprncw- \ ad\Aa v6 Ln. TE. prev Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. GXN bd X adda bro Ln. TE. . els Oavarov Gb. 3 .70 yap X TO pev yap Ln. Cuar. VII. Fir . . TOV vosLOV, om. Elz. . ap, add. adtns Ale. > , > , . aoGavoytes \ dmobavovtos Elz. npas {Ln.] Alz. _adTy arn Gb. [Ree. Gb. «]. .-yeyove i eyeveTo Ln. [Gb. x]. Ala. adda X dAN Ln. yap X dé Ln. mg. [Ale] capkikés \ odpkivds Gb. Sch. Lu. Tf. >). [Alx.] GAN YX adda Ln. Tf. > . ayabsy, prem. TO Alex. ovx evpickw X ov Ln. TF. (Gb. ~]. Alz. om. Lun. Tf. [Gb. Alz. .T@ VOU@ 2°, prem. ev Ala. .evxapiat@ X xdpis Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. Cuar. VIII. pa) KATA Odpka TrepuTaTod- ow, adda Kara Trvedpa, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . we X oe Ln. mg. Io. d0 dpapriay X dia dpaptiay Ln. Tf. (ry) it Gy Alex. Tov Xpiorov, om. Tov La. TE. [4lx.]; add. (Incody] Ln. TO evoiKodY avTov mvedpa K TOU €VOLKOUYTOS avT. TVEU= Paros Elz, Tf. .ToD g@patos \ THs TapKds Gb. ~. [Alz.] . elu viol Geod \ viot Oeovd elaw Ln. mg. [Alz.]; viol elow Oeov Lu. txt. Tf. [Alx.] .GvN YX adda Ln. TE. . OTe XY Oudte Ale. .ouvadiver \ diver Alz. . €xovTes, add. [jets] Ln. Alz. Hpets, om. Ln. Tf. . kal, om. Ln. [Alz.] viobeciav, om. Alw. 26. Tais doOeveias X TH aode- veia Ln. Tf. [Gb.~]. Alz. — mpocevEapneda ( mpocevés- peda TE. [Gb. ~]. Cst. —adW X adda Tf. — Urép nav, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =]. Alx. : cuvepyéi, add. 6 Oeds In. 1 Gore Tov ldLov viod ovK \ ds ovde viod idiov Alx. —adX X adda Ln. TF. — Ta TavTa, om. Ta Alz. .Xpuords, add. (Invods] Ln. [Alzv.] = kal eyepOeis, om. Kal Ln. [Gb. 3is ; add. €k veKp@v Alz. - os kal, [kat] Ln. [Gb. >]. Alz. . veka \ évexev Gb. Sch. Ln. 4 : Tov dyannoavtos \ roy aya- moayra Alz. . dyyehou \ ayyedos Alz. — ove Suvapets, post we AAovTa Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . TLS, om. Alz. — 76 Kupim \ rod kupiov Ln. mg. Cuar. EX. 3. mex suny X evyouny Gb. ~. —atros éya avdBepa civat X avadbepa eivar aitos €yo Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. — Kata oapka, prom. Tov Alz. 4. ai OtabjKae X 7 Siabyxn Lu. txt. [Alz.] — ai emayyeNiat \ [7] emayye- Ala Ale. 6. Iopand X Iopandetrar Alz. 11. pndé X 7) Ale. — kaxov X cavdoy Ln. TE. [Gb. x]. Alex. — Tov Gcod mpdbeats \ mpdbe- ats Tov Oeov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . eppnOn X eppeOn Ln. Tf. . yap, post Moon Lu. Tf. Moo { Mocet Tf. Ln. mg. . eAeouvros \ €hewyTos Ln. Tf. [Ale] . edeet X eed TF. .ouv pou X poe ov Ln. Tf. —Ti ére X ti ody ert Ln. TF. (Ale. ] = yap, om. Elz. . Mevovrye, a) aOpwre YX a wOpere pevovy ye Ln. | [pevovye Gb. > Alz.] . eppnOn X eppeOn Lu. TE. ROMANS. 26. avrois [Ln.] : 24. Karddeupyea \ Urdderupa Ln. Te 28. ev Okatoovvn: Ort AGyor ovv- TeTpNpLEVoOY, om. Ln. [Alz.] 29. opmowmOnper\ duorwOnper TE. Ln. mg. 31. Suxaogvyns, om. Ln. [Gb. >]. Alex. 32. Vopov, om. Ln. [Gb. 3]. Alz. — yap, om. Ln. [Gb. 3]. Alz. 33. Was, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. Car. X. 1.1) mpos, om. 7 Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Ala. — tov “lopand ect X adrav Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 3. Ockacoavynv,om.Gb. Ln. (47z.] 5." Ort, post ypapet Ln. mg. — a’ra [Ln.] Alz. — avtois X at’tn Ln. [Ale] 8. Aeyet, add. 7 ypapy Alz. 9. KUptoy "Inaovy X drt Kuptos "Inoods Ln. mg. 14. emtkaneoovra, \ emtkadeé- oovrat Ln. [Alz.] — motevoovew \ morevow- ow Ln. txt. [Alz.] — akovaovat \ dkovowow Ln. [Ala. s. akovoovrat). 1g. knpvgovowy \ KnpvEoow Ln. [Alz. s. Knpvacovow). — Tay evayyeALCopevay cipn- vnv, om. Lu. [Alz.] — Ta dyad, om. Ta Ln. [Gb. = ele: 17. Geud { Xprorod Ln.; [Alz. s. om. Bev). 19. oUK éyv@ Iopand \ lop. od« éyvea Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 20. aroToApa Kal, om. Alz. — EtpéOny, add. [ev] Ln. — eyevouny, add. [ev] Ln. Cuar. XI. 1. TOV Kady avrod, add. [dy mpo- eyva] Ln. [Alz.] — Beviapiv X Bevvapeiy Ln. 2. Aéywv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 3. Kal TA Ovotagrnpid, om. Kal In. Tf. (Gb. 3]. Alz. 6. et dé €& Epywv, ovk ert eoTl xapis: eet TO Epyov ovK €rt eat epyov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. 4. ToUTou \ TovTO Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf 59 13. yap \ dé Ln. [Ale.] — pev, add. viv Ln. [Alz.] . €l, om. Ala. . ot KAaOoL, om. of Gb. Sch. Ln. .e€exdaOnoav YX éxhdoOn- cay Ln. = eu dymrogpover X pr dWy- povet Ln. mg. 21. be Tos, om. Ln. (Gb. 3]. Alz. — peionrat \ peiserat Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. .aroropiay { dmrotopia Ln. AN (Gb. x]. Alz. — Xpnordrnra X xpnordrns Geod Ln. TE. [Gb. J. Ale. — exipeivns \ éripevys Lu. mg. 23. Kat ekeivor \ kakelvor Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . map’, om. Tf. [Alz. s. ev]. kal dmootpeyver, om. kal Ln. Tf. LAlz.] .Kal vpets tore, om. Kal Gb. Ln. Tf.; wore dyets Ln. mg. . ovrot X avtol Alz. — €XenOor, prem. [voy] Ln. .Tovs Tayras X Ta wayra s. mavra Alz. Cuar. XII. 2. cvoxnpatiCerOe \ ouoyn- pari¢eo Oa Ln. [Gb.~]. Alz. — petapoppovobe \ perapop- povabat Ln. [Gb. ~]. Ale. - tpa@v, om. Im Tf) [Gbps Sis Alz. 4. kabarep { domep Ala. — pédn trodda YX 7rodkda ped Ln. g.6 O€ X 76 O€ Ln. Tf. [Alzx.] 8. €lre Gb. >. Ala. 11. Katp@ X kupi@ Elz. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. 13. xpelars \ pevetars Ala. 14. Uas, om. Tf. 1g. Kal kKNatew, om. kat Ln. Tf. [Alz.] . Kad, add. [évertov Tov Geod kat] Ln. —ndvrev { trav Ln. [Alz. s. om. TavTor]). *Eav ovy \ dda édy Ln. [lx]; €ay Gb. ~. [Ale] 20. Cuap. XIII. 1. 7aoa Woy? X macats Alex. — aro { tro Ln. [Gb. ~]. Alz. — éEouciat, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 1. TOU Qeov, om. Tov Gb. Sch. Ln. 3. Tov ayabav épyov,adha TOV Kaxov \ TO ayabo EPYOs aia TO Kak@ Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alx. 4. eis “opyiy Gb. >. [Ale.] 5. dvayxn Urotdaved Oat \trro- racer Ge Gb. [Ale.]; dvay- Kn mporacoeo Gat Elz. y. ov, om. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] 8. dyanav adAndovs X adA7- Nous ayarav Gb. Sch. Ln. pt: 9.00 wWevdopaptupyaets, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — ToTa TO ovo X 1 Adyo TOUT@ Ln. txt. Tf. [Alz.] — &v TH [Ln.] —éavroy \ geavtov Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — ovv X b€ Alz. x1. jas On \ Sn Nas Ln. [Alz.] .kat evdvowpeba X evdvew- peda Sé Ln. Tf; [om. Kat Alz.) — émha X épya Ln. mg. [Ale] 13. €pids \ épioe Ln. mg. 14.aAN J adda TF. — kat, om. Alw. —eis émiOupias X ev emOupi- as s. eis emuOupiay Ala. Cuap. XIV. 2. ecOier \ éeoOierw Ala. 3. kat 6 X 6 Oe Ln. Tf. [Ala.] 4. Ouvaros yap ear \ Suvaret yap Ln. Tf. [Gb. <]. Alz. — Geos X Kupvos Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 3. HEV, add. Lyapl Ln. [Ale.] 6. Kat 6 p71 ppovav THY Tpe- pav, Kupio ov dpovet, om. Ln. (Gb. >]. Alz. — 6 éabiwy, prem. kal Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 8. arobynok@pev ‘ amrobvn- oxopev Ln. [Alz.] —dnobvnckopev YX amobvn- oKopev Ln. [Alx.] 9. Kat amréOave, om. kal Ln. TF. [Gb. 3]. Alz. — dvéotn kai avetnoev \ efy- oev Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. adeApdv cov, add. €v TO pr) écbiew Alx. ~ Xpiorov \ Oeov Ln. Tf. [Gb. a]. Alx. Io. R'O-2EAGNS. 11, 7aca yA@ooa, post eEop0~ Aoynoerat Ln. [Alz.] 12. OUV, om. Ln. [Alz.] — docet X drodecet Ln. txt. [Alz.] —T@ Gew [Ln]; om. Ala. 14.00 €avrod X Oe avtov Gb. Sch. Ln. txt. Tf. Ig. be X yep. Ln. Tf. [Gb. x]. Ala. . bay X 9 perv Ale. 18. rovrots \ TOUT® Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] [Rece. Gb. sx]. — T@ XpioT@, om. T@ Ln. — ddxipos X Soxijous Ln. mg. 19. apa \ dpa Ln. mg. — dtaxopev YX dSi@kopev Lu. mg. — dddnAovs, add. pvrdEopev Alz. 21.) oxavdanricerae 7) acbevei, om. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alx. .wiotwy, add. iv Ln. [Ale] — cavroy \ ceavtov Ln. Tf. 23. duaptia eoTiy, add. cap. xvi. 25—24. Gb. Cst. Cuap. XV. yap, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 3. ememrecov \ ememecay Ln. TE. [Alz.] 4. mpoeypady 1° X éypadbn Ln. mg.; (Ale. mpooeypadn s. eypadn mayvra). — mpoeypady 2° X éypapn Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Ala. — THs mapakAnoews, prem. dia Sch. Ln. [Gb. ~]. Alz. 7. mpas X tpas Gb. Sch. Ln. txt. Tf. — Gcov, prem. [Alz.] 8. A€yw Se, "Incody Xpiorov X eyo yap Xpicrov Ln. Tf. [Gb. =]. Alz. — yeyernoOa X yeverOa Ln. [Alz.] 11. Taduy, add. héyet Ln. [Alz.] — Tov Kupuov, post €Oyn Ln. txt. Tf. [Alz.] —éraweoatre \ emaweodto- cay Ln. Tf. 13. mrypocat t tpas maons Xa- pas kat cipnyns X mnpo- popnoa opas ev maon Xap4 Kal . Cuar. XVI. 1. O€ Gb. >. [Alz.] — nav X tuadv Ln. mg. [Ale] 2. auTny mpoadesnabe \ mpor- d¢&. adr. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] — avTov euov \ ov avrod Ln. Tf. 3. IpioxuddXay X Ipicxay Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. s. Ayalas \ ’Agias Gb. Sch. In. Tf. [Rec. Gb. ~]. els Xpiorov X ev Xpiotr@ Alz. 6. Mapa X Mapiay Ln. — pas \ duas Ln. [Gb. «]; (Ala. s. €v tpiv). 7.0l Kal mpd euod yeydvacw X rots po €yov [Alz.] yeyovaow X yeyovay Ln. Tf. Xpicr@, add. Incov Alz. 8.’Apmdiav X ApaAcarov Ln. mg. [Ala.] 9. Xptor@ X kupio Ln. [Alz.] 12.domdoac0e Lepoida tiv ayarnriy, i res To\AG €ko- mlacev ev Kupio {Ln.J I4. ‘Eppay J Eppny Ln.Tf. [Alz.] — “Eppny ‘Eppav Ln. Tf. [4lz.] 15. IovAiavy, Nypéa \ "Iovviay, Nnpeay Ln. mg. 16. ekkAnoia, add. maca Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.; [Alz.? om. do. by. ai exc. T. Xprorod Alz.] 14. okometv \ aodadas oko- mettre Alx. - euddere, add. h€éyovras 7) Alz. 18. "Inood, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — XpioTa@, ante nuav Gb. ~. — kal evAoylas, om. Ale. — Gédw bé \ kat G€Xw Ale. 19. xaipw ovv TO ef’ vpiv X ef’ bpiv ovv xaipw Ln. TE; [rd Gb. >]. Ala. rk CORUN TEA WN St 19. HeVv, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alx. 20.7) Xdpis. .. Alz. — pe” bpav, add. apnv. Elz. 21. Aomatovrar X *Aond¢erat Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — ovyyeveis prov, add. Kal ai exkA\noiat macat Tov Xpi- oTov Alz. 23. THs ekkAnoias dAns \ dAns Ts excyotas Ln. Tf. [Ala] 24.°H xapts Tov Kupiou Hpav Inoov Xpiorov pera Tay- Tov Upav. dunv, om. Ln. 25. ad jin. Gb. trs. post xiv. 23. — Te, om. Alx. 24. al@vas, add. Tov aiavev Ln. ie col ped” bpav, om. IIpés ‘Pwpaiovs eypadyn ard KopivOov dia SoiBns rhs duaxdvou ths ev Keyxpeais exkAnaolas, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ih C-Oak EN, ell A. Nabe Cuap. I. 1. KAnTos [Ln.] Gb. >. [Alx.] —"Inoov Xpicrov X Xpiorod *Inood ‘Ln. Tf. 2.77 ovan ev KopivOe, post Xpe. "Incod Ln. Tf. [Alz.] > TE; | om. Ln. 8. mHEpa x mapovoig Alz. : bmep X epi Ln. txt. Tf. .T@ Oc, om. Alx. 8. TO OG pov. — €Banrioa \ éBamricOnre Ln. Tf. [Alz.] . Xptaros \ [6] Xpuoros Ln. — arn X adda TE. . TOUTOV, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb.3]. Ala. .onpetoy { onucia Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ENAnot X Overt Gb. Sch. Ta she yup X ody Alz. wa Tous copovs karaury ivy X ta xaracy. tT. copods {Ln.] Tf. [Alz.] — kal Ta aoGevn Tov KécpoU efeA€Eato 6 eds [Ln.] 26. 24. 28. kal Ta ju), om. Kal Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. 29.avTov \ tod Oeod Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 30. nui copia X copia np Ln. Tf. [Alz.] Cuar. II. 1. papTuptoy { puarnptov Gb.~. [Alz.] 2, TOU e€ldevae TL X TL EldevaL Gb. Sch. Ln. txt. Tf; eid€vae vt Ln. mg. 3. kal eya \ Kayo La. [Ala] — ev PoBa, om. ev Alx. 4. wevbots { mevOot Gb. ~. — avOpwrrivns, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. TE 7. copiayv cod X Geod codiay Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 9. a X 60a Ln. 10.6 Oeds amexddvipe \ azek. 6 Geos Ln. Tf. — avrov, om. Ln. (Gb. 3). Alz. 11. ol0ev \ éyvaxev Ln. Tf. [Gb. ow]. Alx. 61 12. KOoH0v, add. Tovrov Alz. 13. Aytov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 15. pev \ Ta Tf. (Ln.] Gb. >. Ale. 16. Xpuatov \ Kupiov Ln. txt. [Ale] Cuap. III. 1.Kat éey@ \ Kayo Gb. Sch. IGE Be —adjoa tpiv X dpiv Aad7y- oat Cst. — capxixois { capkiveis Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 2. Kal ov, om.kal Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. - novvac be \ edvv. Ln. Tf. — ovre X odd€ Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — ére [Ln] 3. DapKiKol eate \ eaTE wapK. Tf.; oapkivo. eote Gb. x. [Alz.] — kat diyooraciat, om. Ln. TE. [Gb.. 3]. Ala. — héeyn tis X tis Aeyn Alex. 4. ovxt \ od« Ln. Tf. [Ala.] — capkikoi X dvOpwrot Ln. Th. [Alz.] 17 COR PNEEEAN Ss: g. Tis X ri bis Ln. txt. [Alex] — Ilatdos, trs. Tlatdos et A- TokA@s Ln. Tf. [Gb.~]. Ale. — 0€, add. €orw Ln. [Alx.] — ad 7), om. Gb. Sch. Ln. 6. GAN YX ddAd Lon. txt. TE. 10. TéOetka X €Onka Ln. 11. Ingots 6 Xpiorés YX Xpi- ards “Incovs Ln. Tf. [Alz.]; "Ino. Xp. Gb. Sch. TovuToy, om. Lun. Tf. [Gb. -]. Alz. 13. TUp, add. avTo Ln. Tf. [Alex] 14. e@Koddunae X emoxoddu. anf 17. ToOUTOV X avTov Ln. [Gb. ~]. Alz. .T@ Ce@, om. TO Ln. [Al@.] .éoTw, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. r2. Cuar. LY. 1.Qce0d. 2.0 O€ X Geovd We. Ln. [Alz.] 6.0 \ & In. Tf. [4lx.] - cpovetv, om. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] g. OTL, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Ala. Liat yupunrevopev HG YURUT. Ln. Abie 13. Bkaohnpovpevor \ dvodn- poovpevot Tf. (Gb. ~]. Alz. .vovber@ \ vovderav Gb. ~. [Ale] . TEKVOY jou \ rou TEKVoY Lu. Tf. [Alz.] — Xpwota, add. *Incov Lnu.; [Alx. s. kupi s. kupio "In- gov]. 21. mpadrntos \ mpavtyros Ln. Awe Cuap. V. 1. ovomacerat, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. sein 2. £ap6n \ apOn Gb. Sch. Ln. Ale — momoas X mpakas Tf. [Gb. ow]. Ala. 3. @S, om. Ln. [Gb. 3]. Alz. 4. nue 1° [Ln.] — Xpiorod 1°, om. Lu. Tf. [Alz.] — nav 2° [Ln.] — Xpiorod 2°, om. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] s. Inoov, om. Tf.; [yuav "In- ov Xpiorov] Ln. [ Ala.) 6. Cupot \ dodot Gb. ~. 7. o0v, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 4. Dep Hpav, om. Ln. Tf. (Gb. 3]. Alz. = érv0n YC €000n Elz. 8. €optaCaper) Eopragopev Ln. mg. 10. Kal ov mavT@s, om. kal Ln. Re iGbs S15 Ale. —i) dpragw X kat dpm. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. — dpeirere X opeiere Ln. txt. Tf. [Alz.] 11. vuve \ voy Ln. txt. 12. Kal TOUS, om. Kal Ln. [Alz.] 13. Kal, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Ree. Gb. x]. — e€apeire \ eEdpare Gb. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb. ~]. Alz. Cuar. VI. 2. ovK X 7% ovK Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 3. Neyo \ NaA@ Ln. — éorw \ €v Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — coos ovde eis \ oddeis co- bos Ln. Alx.; [ovde Gb. >]. Alz. y. ev, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 8. ravta X rovto Ln. Tf. [Gb. oe]. Ala. 9. Bacwrelay Qeod X Geov Bac. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . ovre peOvorot X ov ped. TE. — ov, om. Ln. [Gb. >]. Alz. 11. GAN’ ¥ adda Ln. Tf. — Kupiov, add. [ev] Ln. —Inood, add. Xpiorov Ln. 14. nas X vas Elz. = eSeyepet X e&eyeipet Ln. txt. . if, om. Tf. [Ala.] — dynow [Ln] 19.70 G@pa ( Ta THpata TE. (Gb. ~]. Cst. .kal ev TO Tvevpate tar, dtwa éott Tov Geov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Cuar. VII. I. fol, om. Tf. 3. operhoperny evvoray X dpet- Any Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — d€ [Ln.] 4. aN bis X adda Ln. TE. 3. cxoAagnTe \ oxoAaoNTE Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — TH ynoteia Kal, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — ovvepxynOce X Are Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 7. yap \ dé Ln. Tf. (Gb. ~]. Ale. 62 4. GAN’ JX adda TE. — xapiopa exer X exer xape~ opa Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. = OS » » OS Genie O ennai [Alz.] 8. €oTW, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. €av, add. [ovTws] Ln. — Kpetoooy \ Kpeirroy Ln. txt. —yapnoa X yapew Gb. x. [Alz.] 10. GAN Y adda Ln. Ff. — xapicGjva \ xeapiferOat Ln. [Alz.] 12. eyo heyw \ Aeyo ey@ Ln. Tf. 13.aUTOs \ ovros Ln. Tf. [Gb. es]. Alz. — avrév X rov avopa Ln. Tf. [Gb. ©]. Ala. 14. yuvakl, add. Ty mLoTH Ala. —avdpi X ade Ln. TF. [Alz.] nas \ tuas TE. 17.6 @eds,... 6 Kuptos, trs. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — duatdooopa X bidaoKw Alz. 18. Tus ekANOn \ KeKANTAL TES ins sce: . kal, om. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] 4.T@ Ge@, om. TO Gb. Sch. Ln. 1. -ynens X yapnons Ln. TE. ; [Alz. s. KaByns yuvaika). — 7 mapO€vos, {7)] Ln. . ddepol, add. drt Elz. — 70 Nourdy éorw YX eotiy, Td Aouroy Sch. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] — oi €yovtes, om. of Elz. 31. T@ KOTL@ TOTO \ TOUT@ TO Kkéopo Gb. Sch.; Toy kKd- opoy Ln. Tf. [Alz.] . dpéoet bis \ apéon Ln. [Ala.] .Mepéeptorar { Kal pepeépi- ora Kat Sch. Ln. Tf. [G@b. ~]. Ala.; pepep. Kal Cst. — yun, add. 7 tyapos Ln. — dyia kal, [kai] Ln.; add. TO Ln. — mvevparl, prem. To Ln. — dpecet \ dpéon Ln. 38. ovuupéepov \ cvpdopoy Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — eirpdcedpov X edmdpedpov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 37. €Opatos ev Th Kapdia \ ev TH kapd. avrov édpaios Ln. [Alw.]; om. €Opaios Tf. [Gb. >). 37- & Ww io. tI. eae , I. AMUOTOAOS ; OVK etl Eev- | 22. . €Tepos, om. Ln. [Gb. .THS Ys, om. THs Gb. Sch. Ln. kapSia abrod, om. avrod Ln. ; idia kapdia TE. TOU Type, om. TOU Ln. [Ala] mouet { moumoet Ln. [Ala.] Aine -exyapifov \ yapi¢ev Ln. [Ala] [Gb. ~]; add. thy ap- Oévov éavtovd Ln. [A4la.] 6 O€ X Kat 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. exyapiCar \ yapiCor Gb. Sch. Ln. qmovet \ mroujoe Ln. [Alz.] . vdpL@, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. eay O€, add. Kal Tf. [Ale.] avTns 2°, om. Ln. Tf. (Gb. 3). Alz. . O€ 2° YX yap Ale. CuHar. VIII. el Oe, om. O€ Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. eldevae X eyvwxévae Lu. Tf. [Alz.] ovdera X ovr@ Ln. [Alz.] ovder, om. Ln. [Gb. >]. Alz. eyvake \ yo Ln. [Alz.] 3]) Ale. Tf. . GN [Ln.] .ovvednoer X ovvnOcia Ln. (Gb. s]. Alz. TOU eid@Aov Ews fipte X ews apre rov €iO. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] . maplotyot \ rapaotnget Ln. ine [Gb. ~]. Alz. ovre yap ea payoper, Tre- ptooevonev> ore ay ju) payouer, borepotpeba i ouTe cay pay Padyoper, Te- plooevopev, ovre eav a- yopev totepovpeda im: [Ala]; ovre é€av HI) pay. torepovpeda, ovre eay cba- Youer, TeEpioevoper Tete .aabevovcw \ dobévecwy Ln. Tf. (Gb. »]. Alz. oe [Ln.] Alx. kal amo\etrat \ amoddvrat yap Ln. Tf. [Ala] adeXos, om. hic Ln.Tf. [Ala] emt \ ev Ln. Tf. [Gb. 8]. Alz. yracet, add. 6 ddedos Ln. Tf. [Alz.]j pov, om. Alx. Cuar. IX. i o.OR PN Tine Ae Se \ Oepos; trs. ddr. et €ev. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb.»]. . Xpiordy, om. Ln. Tf. .THS euns amootoAns X pov THs amooToAns Ln. Tf. 7 > , > A .avtTn earl < €orw avtn Ln. 6. TOU pj, om. TOU Ln. [Alz.] y. €K TOU Kaprrod X Toy Kaprroy . vOpov 2°, Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Ala. eoOler, add. Kat mivet Alz. i) Tis, om. 7) Lu. TE. [Ale] Aare JY A€yo Alex. > ‘ ‘ c , “A ‘ ovXt Kal 6 vépos Tadra \ kal 6 vdpos travra ov Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Ale. B ev yap TO Maoeas VOU@ ye- ypantat X yéypamra yap Alz. pyacers \ Knpacers Ale. Tey Boar, prem. wept Alz. em edrids oeirer \ od. ew €Ar. Ln. Tf. [Alex] THs edmidos avrod peTexety em eAridse \ em eArrids Tou perexew Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . Gepicopev \ Ocpicwpey TE. {Ln. mg.] Alz. . e€ovcias tuay X tp. €&. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. eyxomny tia \ twa éyk. Ln. TE . €pyatouevot, add. ra Alz. mpooedpevortes X mapedpev- ovtes Ln. Tf. [Gb. »]. Alz. .ovdevl expnodunv \ ov Ke- Kpnpat ovdevt Gb. Sch, Ln. Tf. iva tis X ovdels Ln. Kevoaon \ Kevaoer Ln. (txt.) dls Kavxnua \ xdpis Alx. ovat dé X oval yap Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. evayyerifapat 2° X evayye- Aio@par Ln. txt. Tf. . pou X pov Tf. Tov Xpiorov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gbusi; Ala! \ ox Bh. 248) add. fy @Y avTos uo vopov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . Ge@ YX Gcod Lu. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. Xpior@ YX Xpiorod Ln. Tf. [Gb. ]. Alz. Kepdnow \ Kepddve Tovs Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Ala. dyduous, prem. Tovs Ln. Tf. as, om. Tf. [Ln.] 63 Io. Ii. 13. 16. 18. . €lOwAoyv \ eidS@AdOuTov Ln. 20. . Ta, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alz. mavrTas Twas X mdavras Ale. .TovTo X mdvra Lu. Tf. [Gb. s]. Ala. . Uramata \ tromuleo Gb.~. [Alz.] dovlaywy X SovAayaye St. Cuap. X. . d€ { yap Gb. Sch. Ln. TF. .€Banticavto \ éBanticOn- oay Ln. [Alz.] . Bpdpa mvevparixoy epayoy X mvevp. ep. Bp. In. . TOpa TVEUMATLKOY €mrLov NK my. er. Toppa Ln. Tf. d€ wérpa \ wérpa Se Ln. txt. fb : eddy orev YX ndddx. Ln. TF. - @s pa: worep Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~}. . exrdpvevoay \ eSemdpvevoav Alz. émecov \ émxecay Ln. [Alz.] Tf. .Xpiordv X Kupsoy Ln. [Gb. ©]. Alx. Kal Tues, om. Kat Ln. TE. [Gb: 3S]. Ala. ereipacay \ eEereipacay Lu. mg. [Ala.] yoyyotere \ yoyyiloper Alx. Kat Tuves, om. kal Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alx. mavra, om. Tf. [Ln.] Ala. ovveBawwov X cvveBawev Alz. Turot X TumiK@s Ln. [Alz.] KaTyvrnoev X KatnvTnKev Ln. ive edoee \ adnoe Alex. tyas, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] TOU aipatos tod Xpiorou eott \ €orw Tod aip. Tov Xp. TE. TOU O@paTos TOU Xpurrovd eat \ €oTw Tod cop. TOD Xp. Tf. ovxt X odx Ln. TE. Wis Ale. eldwddburov X etd@dov Ln. Tf. LAlz.] Over { Obovow Ln. Tf. [Gb. w]. Alzx. Ta €Oyn, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alzx. — Over { Gvovow TE. (Gb. <]; (sic post Oe@ Ln.) 1 CORINTH TEAMS: 23. pot, om. bis Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 24. ekaoros, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 26. yap Kuptou X Kupiov yap Ln. Tf. . O€, om. Ln. [Gb. ~]. amiotev, add. eis Seimvov Alz. . elO@ddOurOv X iepdduroy Ln. txt. Tf. [Gb. s]. Alz. Tov yap Kupiov 7 yn Kat TO TANnpopa avt7s, om.Gb.Sch. Ln. Tf. 30. O€, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 32. yiver Oe kal *Tovdatous X Kat oud. yiv. Ln. Tf. [Ale] auppépov X cvppopoy Ln. Tf. Cuap. XI. . deol, om. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] mapaddcets, add. pov Alx. 3. Xptorov, prem.rov Tf. [Ln.] 5. éaurijs sf abrns Ln. [Ala.] 7: I. is} yr, prem. 7 Ln. Tf. [Ala] avip xepis yuvatkos, ovre yer) Xepis avSpos XK -yurn xXop. avip. ore avnp Xap. yr Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. i) ovde avri) y vows X ovde 7 pears avr Ln. Tf. [dle.1; I 14. us Gb. 3, om. Alx.; adtn Gb. eh Tide avTn, om. Sch. Tf. (Gb. 4 17. mapayye ov ovK erawe X mapayyéAA@ ovK emralvav Ln. Tf. (Gb. x]. Alz. — Kpeirroy \ Kpetoooy Ln. Tf. — aN X adda TE. — Arrov X heooy Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 18.77 €kkKAnola, om. TH Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 19. ev piv, om. Alx. - iva, add. [kat] Ln. [Ala.] 20. ovv, om. Alx. 21. mpohap/Savet (mpoohap. Ala. - ev TO Je emt ™@ Alx. 22. piv elrw \ cir@ tpiv Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — eraweow \ erawe Ln. txt. [Alz.] 23. mapedidoro \ mapadidero Ln. Tf. 24. AdBere, payere, om.Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — k\@pevov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. | a. Alx. 25. ene ai ‘wart X aip. pov Alz. — dv \ édy La. TP. 26. dv { €ay Ln. Tf. — TovTo, om. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3). — dv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 24. TOUTOV, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. - i). \ kat Ln. mg. [Alx.] - aiparos, prem. Tov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. | 28. avOpwmos éavrov X €avt. wp. Tf. Ln. mg. 29. avakiws, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. — tov Kupiov, om. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 31. yap \ dé Ln. Tf. [Gb. ©]. Alz. 32. UO \ Um0 TOU, s. amo Alex. 34. 66, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — dvaraEopa ¥ dvaragwpae Ln. mg. [Alz.] Cuar. XII. 2, OTL, add. 6t€ Sch. [Gb. s]. 3. AaA@y, om. Ala. *Incody X’Inaovs Ln.Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. Kupiov "Incotv YX Kuptos {Ln.] Tf. *Incovs Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alx. 6.6 O€ X kal 6 TF. [Alwx.] €a7Tl, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 9. €rép@ Se, [6€] Ln.; om. Alz. avT@ \ évi Ln. Tf. dé 2°, om. Alx. . 0€ mpod., om. dé Ln. dé duakp., om. dé Ln. dé yevn, om. dé Ln. Eppnveia \ Sveppnveta Ln. txt. rT idia, om. Alx. 125 kal pedn X pérn Oe Alz. —éxet modha YX modda exer Ln. Alz. — Tov évos, om. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. 13. €t¢ 2°, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alz. 18. vuvt { viv Ln. [Alz.] 19. Ta [Ln.] 20. poev {Ln.] 21. Oe, om. Gb. Sch. [Ln.] — dOahpos, prem. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 23. elvat, add. pen Alz. 24. @AN \ adda Ln. TE. — €xet, add. Tiysns Ala. — varepovvte \ UorepoupEere | Ln. [4lz.] 25. oXiopa i oXiopara Alx. — peptuvoor X pepysva Ale. | G4 i TAM BH 16. . etre \ et Tt Ln. txt. ita \ erecra Ln. Tf. [Alzx.] .Kpetrrova X peifova Ln. Tf. {Alx.] Cuar. XIII. . d\adagov ¥ ddaddfov Ln. mg. > f a _ kat eay 1° X Kav Ln. peOcordvew \ peOcoravat Ln. [Alz.] ovdev X ovGey St. Ln. TF. . kal eay bis \ Kav Ln. Wopicw \ yopito Elz. kavOnowpa X KavOnoopat ais kavxno@pat Alz. .1) ayamn ov trepr., [) ayd- 7] Ln. ; om. Alx. . ekrimret X mimree Ln. [Ale] be, om. Alx. yeasts, katapynOnrerat X yraces, KatapynOnoovrat Ln. mg. [Alz.] . yap \ dé Tf. [Gb. x]. Crt. . TOTE, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alx. € , > , c , .@S vnmlios eAddouy, ws Vy- mos eppdvouv, ws vos dg ae X e&. os vit, p. OS VNT., Ehoy. OS VAT. ae Tf. 6, om. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] yap Gb. >. [Ale] apt, add. os Alx. Cuar. XIV. : yooon i yoroas Alz. TO Ge@, om. TO Ln. [Alz.] yap X dé Ln. Th. . Nuvi X viv Ln. tos POdyyos X rod Pboy-= you Ln. txt. 06 X dd TE. [Gb. ~]. Ale. .é€otw \ eioly Ln. Tf. LAlz.] a’r@y, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alz. €id@ \ Be s. ywaoko Ala. €v, om. Alx. . Ocdrrep X Ov Ln. [Ala.] yap [Lu.] . mpocevSopat bis X mpooev= E@pa Ln. mg. [Alz.j mporevEopat be, om. O€ Tf. T@ vol 2°, om. T@ Elz. aro dé, om. dé Ln. Te. [Gb. =]. edhoynons \ evAoyns Ln. [Alz.] 1 CORINTHIANS. 16.7@ mvevparl, om. TO Ln. TE. [Alz.] 18, pov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — yroooas X yhooon Lu. TE. (Gb. x]. Alz. — AadGv Xf AaAG Ln. Tf. [Alzx.] 19. @AN X adda Ln. Tf. — dia rod vods \ TH vot Ln. [Gb. ~]. Ala. au. €repors \ érepwy Ln. [Alz.] 23. cuve On \ €XOy Ln. txt. —mavtes yhoooas atoow X mavr. Nad. yoo. Lu. ; AaXr. yAoo. mavr. Tf. 25. Kal OUT@, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. ive — 6 eds dvrws \ dvTas 6 Aeds ia. Tf. [Alz.] 26. DMO, om. Ln. - ydocar € EXEL drroxahuw éxee \ amok. €xet, yao. €x. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — yeverOw \ ywérOw Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . Sveppnvevris\éppnvevtisLn. 29. ol, om. Ala. . O€, om. Alz. 3t. mavres, add. Kad” eva Ala. .tvevpata \ mvedpa Gb, ». CAlz.] 33. GAN X adAd Ln. TF. — dyiav, add. SiddoKw Alz. — vss. 34, 35 post vs. 40 Alx. . DpOv, om. Lu. [Gb. >]. Ale. — emirérpamrat \ émurpemerat Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Ala. — adn X adda Lx. TE. — trordccec ba \ broracce- aOacav Ln. [Alz.] yuvasy \ yuvackt Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alzx. — ev exkAnoia dadeiv \ hadeiv ev exxAnola Ln. Tf. [Alz.] tov Kupiov, om. Tov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ~—eciow YX eoriv Ln. Tf. [Alx.] — evrodai \ evroAn Ln. [Alzx.] ; om. Tf. [Alx.] . dyvoeitw \ dyvoetrat Ln. . eAol, add. [ov] Ln. [Alax.] - yAoooats uy KoAVETE Y ju7) kod. ev yhwooats Ln. TF. ; [év] Ln. mavra, add. dé Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Ala. 35- 37. 40. Cuar. XV. , . €uTnKaTe X oTnkete Alx. ] a. el KaTéyere \ Oeidere Kar- | 38. exe Alz. — de kal, om. Kal Ln. 47H Tpitn Hepa \ nuepe TH Tpit Ln. Tf. g.etra X €merra s. Kal peta Tavta Alzx. — dadexa { evdexa Ala. 6. mAetous \ mAeloves Ln. TF. [Alx.] — kal, om. Ala. 4. €tTa Tos \ émetra Tf. [Ln. mg.] Alx. . 1) €ls, om. Ala. — arn J adda In. TE. — 7 adv, om. 7 Ln. [Alz.] II. oup X be Ala. 12. Ort éx veKpav eynyeprat X ek veKp. ore eynyeprat Abt — TLVES ev Dp Nee €V vp TLES Ln. Tf. 14.70, prem. Kat Sch. Tf. [Ln.] Gb. x. — d€ Kal, om. d€ Ln. [Gb. 3]. Alzx. ” 2 ‘ > Se IS. €l7Tep apa VEKPOL OUK eyei~ povrat, om. Alx. 14. par, add. [eorw] In. [Alz.] 19. ipAmucdres éopev ev Xpior@ X €v Xp. ndmmk. eopev Lu. Tf. [Alz.] . EYEVETO, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Ave 21. 0 Odvaros, om. 6 Ln. [Alx.] 23. Xplorov, prem. TOU Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 24. mapad@ \ mapac.Ooi Ln. txt. Tf.; mapad.d@ Ln. mg. [Gb. ws]. Ala. ag. av, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. — éeyOpovs, add. [adrov] Ln. [Alz.] 24. ore [Ln.] 28. kat [Ln.] [Ala] — Gcds Ta, om. TA Ln. 29. TOV VEeKP@Y 2° \. adrav Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 31. UpeTepav \ nerepay St. [Gb. w]. Alx. — kavxnow, add. adehpoi Ln. [Alz.] 33. xpnod’ X xpnora Gb. Sch. TE Neyo YL AaA® Ln. txt. TE. [Alz.] E apo J adppev Ln. Tf. [Alz.] .avT@ didwat \ did. adr. Ln. die 65 39. 52, 55- 10. 13. rin TO LdLov, om. TO Ln. [Gb. =). Alzx. capE avOporar, om. cap& Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. oapé Ktnvav, cap& Gb. >; om. Alx. fAn S€ iyOdov, GAA be mrmvav \ addy b€ cap& mTnvav, “Addn Se txOvov Ln. Tf. Alx.; (aap& [Ln.]). GAN YX dda Ln. TF. .€oTt, prem. et Ln. Tf. [Alx.] kat €ore X €or Kal Ln. Tf. cpa 4°, om. Un. Tf. [Gb]. Alzx. . WOpwros [Ln.] . 6 Kuptos, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb.3). Alzx. . popécoper X hopéca@pey Ln. [Alz.] . KAnpovopet \ KAnpovounoet Ln. [Alz.] . pev, om. Tf. [Ln.] ov KoiunOnadpeba: ravtes YX Kon. ov mavres Ln. [Gb. ~]; Alw. s. mavtes pev ava- ornocpeba, ov TravtTes O€. purn X pomp Ln. mg. [Alw.] eyepOnoovra \ dvaotncov- tat Ln. [Alz.] TO KevTpoy \ TO vikos Ln. txt. [Alz.] aon X Oavare Ln. Tf. [Alx.] TO vixos X Td KevTpoy Ln. txt. [Alx.] Cuap. XVI. .caBBatwv \ caBBarov Ln. Tf. [Gb. x]. Ala. evodarat \ evodwOh Alx. _eay \ dy Ln. 7 d&vov \ a&vov 7 Ln. . 0€ X yap Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. emitpemn \ emutpeyyyn Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. kal ey \ kaye Ln. TEf.; [Alz. s. om. Kal]. . ouv, om. Ala. pe yt epe Ln. . eAod, add. Sno tpiv re Alz. Kpatavova be, prem. [Kat] Ln. [Alz.] Srefava, add. boptovvarov s. Kat Boprovydtov kat ’A- Xalkov Alzx. . Bouprovvarou X Boprovya- Tov Lu. Tf. 24 2 CORINTHIANS. 17. tpav \ tperepoy Ln. Tf. | 19. exkAnoia, add. map cis Kat | 24. dunv. om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. 3). IIpos Kopw6iovs mpatn éypa- [Alz.] — obrot X abrot Lu. Tf. [Alz.] 18, TO €0V, prem. Kal Alx. EeviCouar Ala. 23. Incovv Xptorov, om. Ln. TE. [Gb. 3]. Ala. 19. damacovrat 2° X damagerat | 23. Xpiorov, om. Tf. Tf. (Ln. mg.] 24. Kupiov, add. nav Ala. gn amd Ginter bia Sre- gbava, Kat Povprovvarov, kal *Axaixod, kal Tipobeou, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 2 CO RAIN Seki bwA. Ns. Cuar. I. 1.’Inood Xpiorov \ Xpicrov *Inooo Tf. 8. oUT@, add. Kal Alz. — dia Xpiorov X dua Tov Xp. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 6. THs Evepyouperns Ev UTopov7A Tov a’tay mabnudtey oy kal nueis TacxXopev, post ElTe TapaKaX., UTEP THS Up. mapakX. Gb. [Alx.] —elre mapaxadovpeba, irep THs Upev wapakhnoews Kal ceTnpias: Kal 1 €Amis Nudv BeBaia trép dwar X Kai 7 édmis nuav BeBaia v7rép bpov, elite mapakadovpeba imép THs vay mapakdy- oews Kat cwrnpias Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. »]. 4. BoTrEp \ ws Ln. Tf. [Ale] 8.0mép X wept Ln. [Gb. a]. Alz. nev, om. Ln. [Gb. 3]. Ala. eBapnOnnev trép Sivauw tmep Suvapiy €Bapnd. Ln. [Alz.] 9. GAAa \ GAN Ln. Kal puerta \ kal pvoerae TE. [Alz.] ; (sie [Ln.]) dre [Ln.]; (Ore Kal pvoerat Ln. mg.) amdoryre \ dyedrnre Ln. Tf. 10, 13. [Alz.] — Gcod 1°, pram. rov Ln. Tf. [Alz.J 13. GAN [Ln ] -i a, om. oi) Alz. —i) kal émvywacxere, Alx. 8. om. kal. — kal €ws, om. kat Ln. Gb. 3. [Ala.] 14. Kupiov, add. (n2@v) Ln. [Ale.] —"Ingod, add. Xprorov Alex. 1g. pos vpas eAOeiv mpdrepoy X mporepov mpos vy. €dO. Ln. [Alz.]; mpdr. €dO. mpos tpas Tf. [Alz.] exnte \ oxnre TE. . OveAOeiv X avredOety Ln. txt. [Gb. ~]. Alz. . Bovdevopevos X Bovddpevos Sch. Ln. [Gb. s]. . €yevero X éotiv Sch. Ln. Tf. (Gb. ~]. . 5 yap Tod Geod ¥ 6 Tov Oeod yap Ln. Tf. [Alz.] "Inaovs Xpiotos { Xp. "Ino. ae . kat ev ate X did kat 60 ad- Tov Ln. (Gb. x]. Ala. .6 Kal, om. 6 Alz. appaBava \ dpaBova Ln. Cuap. II. 1. €AOeiv ev AUmry mpds bpas X ev hun mpos tvpas ehOeiv Gb. Sch. Ln. ; ev Avan €dO. mpos vp. Tf. 2.€oTW, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alz. 3. Uiv, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. Umny, add. emt Abmnv Alx. exo \ oye Tf. s.a\N X dA In. TE. Kal €y@ \ Kay@ Ln. TE. €l TL Keyaplopat, @ Keydpl- opat XO Kex. ef TL KEX. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . Oavatov, prem. ek Ln. Tf. [Alz.] Cans, prem. ex Ln. Tf. . woNAot X Nourrot Gb.~. [Alzx.] katev@mtoy \ KarevayTt Ln. [Gb. ~]. Ala. — TOU Qeov, om. TOU Ln, [Gb. 3). Alx. 66 I. 4. Cuar. III. cuviotavery ¥ cuvioray Ln. ei { 7) Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Ree. Gb. x]. @s, add. [rep] Ln. gvortatik@y, om. Lu.Tf. [Gb. =]. Ala. . GAG X GAN Ln. TE. kapdias { kapdias Ln. .ap éavtev AoyicacGai re X AoyilerOai tu a’ éavradv Ln. [dlz.]; oyicac@ai te ag’ éaur. Tf. © n ° 2A éautav 2° ¥ a’ra@y Ln. TE. > , > LM » QTTOKTELVEL X amoxkTaivet Ln.; > “a > Col amroxtevver Tf.; GmoKTeves [Gb. s]. -ypappaow \ ypappate Ln. txt. Tf. [Alz.] ev AiGors, om. ev Ln. Tf. [Gb. =), Ale ¢ , lo , 7) Ovaxovia X77 Stakovia Ln. txt. [4/z.] Od&a, add. eorw Alx. ev Sd&n, om. é€v Ln. TE. .ovde X ov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb. ~]. evexev \ etvexev Ln. txt. Tf. .€autou \ avrov Ln. Tf. iy G , -onpepov, add. nuepas Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. . quika, add. dv Ln. [Alz.] dvayweokerar \ davaywo-= oxytat Ln. [Alz.] . kel, om. Ln. Tf. (Gb. 3]. Ale. Cuapr. IV. > A > ~ . Ekkakovpev \ eykakodpev Ln. Tf. [Alx.] . GAN X adda Ln. TE. cuvuctavtes { cuvioravres Ln. Tf. [Alz.] atydoa X Karavydoa Ln. mg.; [dlx. s, Ocavyarar). 2? CORT NDIPEAN 8. 4. avTOLS, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. | §. Xpiorov “Inooty X *Inoody Xprotov Ln. — d:a “Inoovy X dca “Inood Ln. mg. 6. Acpyar X Adprver Ln. txt. [Alz.J — 0s, om. Ala. — Tov Ocov { avtov Ln. [Gb. w). Alx. —Incod, om. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 10. Kupiov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — oe@pari, add. nov Alz. 12, pev, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 14. Ova “Inoov X adv Incod Ln. Tf. (Gb. ~]. Alz. 16, €kkakodpmev \ €yKakovpev Ln. Tf. (Alz.] -—écobev X gow jyayv Ln. [Ala.] — mapavutika, add. mpdaKatpov kal Ala. Cuap. V. 1. oikoOomry, add. OTe Alzx. 3. ye \ wep Ln. [Aix] — evdvoapevor X exdvodpevor Gb. ~, [Alz.] 4. oKnvel, add. TOUT@ Alx. — eretd X ep’ & Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 8. kal, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Ala. 6. kupiou X Beov Ala. 8. d€ Gb. >; ovv Alx. ro. Ova X tOva Ln. mg. — kaxov X davdov Tf. [Gb. ]. Alz. 12. yap, om. Ln. (Gb. 3]. Alz. — nav \ tpav Ln. mg. — ov X pa ev Ln. [Al.] 14. Xpiorov \ Geod Alz. — ei, om. Ln. [Gb. >]. Alz. 16. 6€, om. Ln. [Alz.] — ywookopey, add. kata oap- ka Ala, 17.Ta mwuvTa, om. Ln. [Gb. >]. Alx. 18. Incod, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. 19. Npiv, add. Tov evayyediov Alz. 20. Umep Xpiarov ovv \ ov bmep Xp. Alz. — karud\aynte \ kara\Xayn- vat Alz. ar. yap, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alz. — ywopeba X yevopeba Ln. TE. [Alz.] Cuar. VI. 1. mapaka\ovpev \ mapaka- Aovyres Alzx. 3. Ovaxovia, add. nuay Alz. 4. cuvisTo@vtes ( cumoTavrTes Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 9. maevdpevor \ mecpaCdpevor Alz. . tis O€ {7% tis Ln. TE. (Gb. 9]. Alz. .Xpior@ X Xpiorov Ln. Tf. BeNiap I BeAlaA Elz. Ln. . Dpets X nets Ln. txt. (4lz.] eote \ eopev Ln. txt. [Alz.] prot Y pou Ln. kaOas eimev \ Eyer yap Alz. . eEedOere Alz. e&€Oare Ln. TE. Cuar. VII. 3.00 mpos Karakpiow X mpos KaTakp. ov Ln. 3. €axnkev \ eoxev Ln. txt. 8. yap [Ln.] 10. kaTepyacerar \ epyagerat Ln. [Alz.] tds, om. Ln. [Gb. >]. Ale. vpiv, prem. [ev] Ln. [Ala] — ad \ adda Ln. Tf. ev, om. Tf. [Ln.] Gb. >. [Alx.] elvekev ter { evexev Ln. vpav [Ala.] X ndv Elz, Gb. Sch. Ln. mg. npav [Alx.] X tev Elz. Gb. Sch. emt, add. S€ Ln. Tf. [Alzx.] tpov \ judy Ln. TE. 6, om. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] . wavra ev adynOeia €Xadnoa- pev piv \ wavtore bp. ev adnO. édad. Ln. mg. nuav \ tuev Ln. TE. emt \ mpos Alz. xaipw, add. ov Elz. Il. 12, 16. Cuap. VIII. 2.Tov TAoUTOY \ TO mAOUTOS Ln. Tf. 3. Umep \ mapa Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 4. O€EacOau nas, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 8. Upetepas X npetepas Elz. . Tis, om. Ln. Tf. (Gb. 3). LAlx.] . O€, om. Ln. . &ddvre X Sovte Sch. [Gb. =]. .ow X ev Ln. Tf. (Gb. J. Alz. 67 19. aUTOvV, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb, —]. Alx. — tpav X quay Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb. x]. 21. mpovoovpevor \ mpovooipev Sch. Ln. [Gb. ~]; add. yap Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 24. evdeiEacbe X evderkydpevoe Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — kal, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Cuap. IX. 2. e€, om. Ln, [Alz.] Ap Aeyouev X Neyo Alz. — Tis Kavynoews, om. Gb. Sch. 1 Mie g. els X mpos Ln. [Alz.] - mpokatnyyehwerny \ mpoer- nyye\pevny Ln. Tf. [Gb. «]. Alz. - omep \ &s Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 6. em’ evdoyiats 1° X ev eddo= yia Ale. 7. Mpoaipetrar X mponpyrat Ln. [Ala.] 85 Suvaros \ Suvaret Lu. Io. oreppa yt omdpov Ln. [Alz.] — xopnynoar Kal my Ovvae tas avénoat Xopnynret, kal mAnOvvet . . . av&noer Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — yevynpata \ yevnwata Gb. Sch, Ln. Tf. 11. Mav \ bpav Alex. — 7® [Ln] 13. O¢€, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. Cap. X. 1. TpadtnTos \ mpavTyros Ln, Tf. s. Xplorov, add. ayovres Alz. 7. Xptorod 1°, add. Sovdos Ala. — Xpicrov 3°, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Ale, 8. Te [Ln.]; om. Alz. — kal, om. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — nav, om. Alx. — nuiv, om. Ln. Tf. Alx. 9. 06£@ \ Sd€wpev Ale. 10. pev emorodat X emioT. bev Lu. — dnoi { pacw Ln. — eovbevnpévos ¥ eEovdevnpe- vos Ln. 12. cuvlovgw \ ouvaocw Ln. ; [Alx. s. om. ov wuyovoW nets Oe]. | 13. Oe Gb. 3. 13. oUXL { ovk Ln. Tf. [Ala.) — kavynodpeba Gb. ~. 14.00 yap ws { ws yap Ln. 18. cuuiaTa@y \ cuvoravey Ln. Tf. (Gb. ~]. Alz. — aN ¥ adda Lo. TF. Cuar. XI. 1. Opedov X dpedov Alz. — aveixerbé X qveixeabe Elz. — 1H appoovyy \ te afppood- vyns Ln. Tf. [Alv.]; Te THs app. Elz. (Gb. x]. 3. Evav eénrarnoer X éSnrar. Evav Ln. Tf. — oUT@, om. Ln. [Gb. >]. Ala. — dm\dryTos, add. kal THs a- yvotnros Ln. [Alx.] 4.nveiyerbe \ avexerOe Ln. ; dveixeoOe Gb. Sch. Tf. [Ree. Gb. x]. —Inootv X Xpiorov Alz. g. yap \ dé Ln. 6. vaoTepnKEevat, add. ev Upiy Ala. — pavepwberres \ pavepooar- Tes Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — €v Taow, om. Alzx. 8. ovdevds X ovdevds Ln. Tf. 9. Upiy euaurov \ ewavtoy vpiv Ln. 10. oppayicerar \ ppaynoerat Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 14. Oavpacrov \ Oavpa Ln. Tf. [Gb. x]. Ale. 16, pukpdy Te Kay® \ Kayo pe- Kpov tt Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 17.AaA@ Kata Kvpiov X kara kup. Aad@ Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 18. THY TapKa, on. THY Alz. 20. tas eis mpdcwmov \ eis mpdoa@rrov vpas Ln. Tf. ax. noOevnoaper \ noOevnkapev Ln. ET GALATIANS. 23. €v mAnyats UrepBadddvTas, post ev pur. repioo. Ln. 2g. eppadiaOnv \ épadioOnv Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 24. €v KOm@, om. ev Ln. Tf. Alx. {Gb. >]. 28. emltovoTaats \ emiaracts Ln. [Alz.] — pou y pot Ln. [Alz.] 31. Kupiov nav “Incov Xpi- orov \ Kupiov "Incot Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 32. Aapacknvayv mokw YX aon. Aapack. Ln. — O€h@y, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alz. Cuar. XII. 1. 6) X Sef Sch. Ln. ouppeper proce eevoomar yap X cupdépov pev, edev- copa O€, kai Ln. [Alz.] . TOU T@paTos, om. TOV Ln. exros { xwpis Ln. Tf. [Ala] OvK o1da, om. Ln. prov, om. Ln. [Ala] TL, om. Ln. [Alz.] iva, prem. 616 Ln. [Alz.] Saray { Sarava Ln. wa pr brepaipopar [Ln.] Gb. >; om. Alz. . Umep, prem. [kat] Ln. . ov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alz. | TeAetovrat \ TeAetrae Ln. Tf. [Alz.] Kavy@pevos, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. €v onpetous, om. ev Ln. Tf. ytmmOnre XY noowOyre Ln. ; [Alx. s. €XatT@Onrel). . Tpitov, add. TovTo Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. wo wv II. Iz. 13. 14 14. 21. iy mn © ~ 10. I iS) 13. Cuap. I. 4. Umep \ mept Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — Tov eveot@tos aia@vos \ Tov aiavos Tov éveata@tos Ln. 6. Xpiarov Gb. —. 8, evayyehi(nrar X evayyehi- onrat Ln. mg. 10. yap, om. En. Tf. (Gb. 3]. Ale. AL AT 1 ANS: dé X yap Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. . OUTE t ovde Ln. [Alz.] . 0 Geds, om. Tf. [Ln.] Gb. 3. (Alz.] . avn Oov\ am7nrO.Ln. TL.[ Ale] ad X ddAa Ln. Tf. . Ilérpov \ Knap Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. €& col on 6. tpov 1°, om. Ln. Tf.; [Alz. s. upas). avn XY adda Ln. Tf. . kal, om. Ln. [Alx.] Arrov \ joooy Ln. aN ¥ adda Ln. TF. . TaAw \ wadat Ln. Tf. [Alz.] Katevemtov \ Karevavte Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. Tov, om. Ln. Tf. [Alzx.] . pers, (pArot J epis, Gyros Ln. Tf. [Alz.] ehOovra pre X €hOdvT0s jou Ln. Tf. [Alz.] tarewoon \ Tarewooer Ln. (txt.) Tf; add. pe Sch. Cuar. XII. . Tpirov, prem. iSov Alx. . Tpoetpnka, add. yap Ala. ypadpw, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. TE. .et [Ln.]; om. Alz. Toes, prem. kal Elz. ev X ovv Ln. mg. [Alax.] (noopeba X (yoopev Lu. TE. [Alz.] . "Inaods Xpioris \ Xpu. Ino. Tf. Ln. mg. eat, om. Tf. [Ln.] Ala. . Uyopat \ edvxyducOa Ln. Tf. {Gb. ~]. Alz. avn YX adda TE. . TovTO Oe, om. S¢ Ln. Tf. [Gb. =|) dilate €Ow@xe poor 6 Kupuos X 6 Kup. €. prot Ln. .dyio prrnpate X prypare dyio Ln. mg. [Ale.] apnv. Ipds Kepwious dev- Tépa eypady ard ®iinmov THs MakeSovias, dia Tirov kat Aovka, om. Gb. Sch. La. aif Cuap. II. mad aveBnv X (avéBnv] wd- Aww Alx. .KatrabovAw@o@rvrat \ Keara- SovA@covaw Sch. Ln. Tf. . ots ovde Gb. =. Suapeivy \ Svauevn Ln. mg. Ocos, prem. 6 Alz. 12. 14. 16. 18, 20, Io. 19. . Kal ewot { Kapot Lu. TF. . Idk@Bos kai Kyndas X Heé- Tpos kal “Idxw(3os Gb. ». [Alz.] Npeis, add. ev Gb. Sch. [Ln.] . Ilérpos \ Kndas Sch. Lu.Tf. [Gb. s]. nrOov AOev Ln. [Alz.] Ilérp@ X Kya Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Gis Kal ovK "Jovdaixés X Kat ovx “Iovd. (ys Ln. [Ala.] ; [ovx’ Tf.] Ti \ w@s Gb. Sch. Ln. eiOdtes, add. 6é Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Xpicrov “Inootv X “Incody Xpicrov Ln. mg. Xptorov, om. Tf. Side \ 67 Ln. Gb. . Ala. ou SixawOnoerat e& é epyov dpov J €& Epywy vopou ov dtkawOnoerat Gb. Sch. Ln. A Bis cvviotn \ cumotdve Gb. Sch. an. Pf. viov Tov Geovd X Oeod kat Xptorov Ln. [Alz.] Cuap. III. .TH GAnOeia py mreiBer Oat ; om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. €v tpiv, om. Ln. [Gb. Alz. =I ( , > .elow viol \ viol eiow Ln. txt. - ]. Alz. Cuar. IV. 6. viol, add. Oeov Alz. — tpav \ yudy Gb. Sch. Ln.Tf. [Rec. Gb. x]. y. AAN X ddAa Ln. TE. — Gcod dia Xprorov YX dia Geod Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]; Alz. s. Sia Oedv. 8. py poe X pvoer pi) Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. x]. Alz. 13. O€, om. Ala. 14. ov TOV \ tudy Lu. [Gb. «J. Alz.; om. wou Gb. ~. —adN J adda Ln. TF. 18. Tig { ov Ln. [4lz.] — fv, om. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3). — dv, om. Ln. Tf.; [Alz. s. Kat). 16. (dove, add. snhovre be Ta Kpeitr@ Xapiopara Alz. 17. bpas \ nuas Elz. 18. TO, om. Ln. [Alz.] 19. Texvia X Téxva Ln. txt. 21. dkovete \ dvayiwaokete Lu. mg. [Alzr.] 23. pev [Ln.] — dia ths { 80 Ale. 24. al, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. as. yap X dé Ln. mg. [Alz.] —"Ayap, om. Ln. txt. [Gb. ~]. Alx, — d¢€ { yap Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ~ ovaTotxet 6€ X 7 ovoto- xovea Alz. 26. TavT@Y, om. Gb. Sch. Tf. [Ln.] 28. ‘Hyeis X tyeis Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — cope \ éore Lu. Tf. [Alx.] 30. KAnpovopnon \ KAnpovopy- oet Ln. txt. — ths éhevdepas YX prov "Ioadk Ale. Apa \ 6.6 Ln. Tf. Ala. s. nyeis O€ s. [Gb. 3] apa ovv. + or. Cuar. VY. 1.T7 X H (om. moa [Alz.] — ody, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — 7, om. Ln. [Gb. 3]. Ala. 69 i) Gb. x. ~ -Xpioros 7 npas \ npas Xpt- oTos Gb. Ln. Tf. aTykeTe, add. ody Sch. Ln. [Gb. ~]. 3. WaAuy, om. Alx. 4.T00 Xptotov, om. Tov Ln. (Gb. 3]. Alz. 7. avexowe X evexowev Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. .€y@, add. [S€] Ln. [Aix] . rt, om. Ala. aravpov, add. Tov Xpiorov Alz. . Ova Ts aydrns X tH dyamy TOU mvevparos Alx. . vopos, add. év tpiv Ale. mAnpovrat \ memAnperae Ln. Tf. [Alz.] €v TO, om. Alx. éautov X oeautdv Gb. Sch. Ln. tm0 \ tm’ Ln. d€ { yap Lu. [Alz.] dvtiketrat adAT ows X GAAF- Aas avtixerrat Gb. Sch. Ln. Abe av X [éav] Ln, . potxela, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. aD 15. 14. .€pets, Crow X pis, Cros Ln. Tf. . Povot, om. Tf. [Ln.] Alz. kat [Ln.]; om. Alz. mpoetrov \ mpocipynka Alx. mpadtns \ mpavtns Ln. Tf. eykpareta, add. ayveia Alx. . Xptorov, add. Inoov [Ln.] Tf. [Alz.] .@\Andors X dAAnAovs Ln. txt. Cuar. VI. 1. TpaoTyTos \ mpavtytos TE. 2. dvarAnpoaarte \ avatrAnpo- gere Ln. txt. [Alz.] 3. €aUTOY ppevarrara X ppeva- mara éaurov Ln. Tf. 4. €QV Xa av Ln. 8. capkos, add. avtov Alx. 9. €kkak@pev ( eykak@pev Ln. Mis WAT . pn, ante Siok. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] Otokavrat \ du@kovrTae Ln. mg. Tf. . TeplTewvomevor \ mepiTeTp- nuevo. Sch. Ln. txt. [Gb. x]. — G€Xovow X- Bovdovrat Alex. 14. kavxavOa XY Kxavxynoacba Ln. mg. —TO KOTL®, om. T® Ln. [Gb. 3]. Ala. > ‘ a? A +» 15.€v yap Xptat@ Ingov ovre EPHESIANS. x obre yap Tf. [Gb.~]. Ala. | 16. Geod X xupiouv Ala. 15. layver X eorw Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb. x]. 17. Kupiov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =]. Alz. 16. oTOXNTOVTW X oTotxyovow | IIpds Taddras éypadn ama Ln. mg. [Gb. ~]. Alz. “Popns, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Cuap. I. 1. Ingod Xpiorov \ Xpiorod *Inoov Lu. txt. Tf. - ev "Edeoe [Tf] 3: ev, om. St. 6. év ee js Ln. [Gb. ~). Ale, = NYATNMEVO, add, vig avrov Alz. ». Tov mAovroy X TO mAodTOS Lu. Tf. 10. Te, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — €y TOS _oupavois X emt tots oupavois Ln. txt. [Alz.] rr. ekAnp@Onuev YX exhnOnwev Ln. [Gb. x]. Alz. — mpddcow, add. rod Oeov Ala. 12, Ts OdEns, om. THs Sch. Ln. TE Gb. 34 — avTov, om. Alz. 13. Kal 2°, om. Ala. 14. Os X 6 Ln. [Ala.] 13. THY ayamny, om. Ln. [Alx.] 16. yuav, om. Ln. [Alz.] 18. Suavolas ( Kapdias Gb. Sch. in. Tf. —kal Tis, om. Kat Ln. [Alz.] [Gb. 3]. 19. npas X tpas Alx. 20. ernpynoev X evnpynkev Ln. - exabuoer { kabioas Ln. [Az.] — €rovpavios \ ovpavois Ln. txt. 23. Tavra, prem. Ta Gb. Sch. Ln. Of Cuap. II. 1. duaptiats, add. tpav Ln. [Alz.] 3. Texva Chvoer \ bvoer Texva Ln. [Alz.] 4. avTOv, om. Al. 5. ouveCworroince, add. [ev] Ln. — xdpitt, prem. s. ob s. 00 TH Alx. 7. TOV brrepBaddovra m\ovuTov Xd trepBaddoy modros Ln. Tf. [A/z.] EPHESIANS. , > > “a , 8. xdpite €are \ advrov xapite | eopev Alex. — Ts TicTews, om. THS Lu. [Gb. >]. Ala. . Upets more X more tyets Ln. af. .€Y TO KaLp@, om. ev Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alzx. ; eyyvs eyevnOnre \ eyev. ey- yes Ln. . €QVT@ x avT@ Ln. .Tois eyyUs, prem. eipnyny Ln. Tf. [Gb.»]. Alz. .addka YX avAX éore Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. Ala. . akpoyewuiatov, add. NiBov Ala. —"Incov Xpiorov X Xpiorov "Inco Ln. Tf. 1), om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alex. Cuap. III. 3. ore [Ln.] — eyvapice X eyvapicOn Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 5. ev érépais, om. €v Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 6. aUTOU, om. Ln.TF. [Gb.-]. Alz. — €v T@ Xpiot@ J ev Xp. “In- cov Ln. Tf. 4. eyevounv X eyevnOnv Ln. TE. — tiv dobcioay \ ths Sobeions Gb. Ln. Alx. [Rec. Gb. ~]. 8. TOV dylwy, om. TY Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.; dyioy Gb. >. — é€v, om. Ln. — Tov... mArovtoy { 7O.. mAovros Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 9. Tavras [Ln.] — kowevia \ oikovopia Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — dra "Incod Xpuiorov, om. Gd. Sch. Ln. Tf. . XptoTe, prem. Ta Ln. 2. THY TMpoTaywyny, om.tHv Ln. . exkakety \ eykakety Ln. Tf. — dd£a tyadv X b6£a Hudy Alex. 70 ~ r , Ce > a Tov Kupiov nuay Inoov Xptotov, om. Ln. Tf. (Gb. =| Ale: : den X 66 Ln. [Ale] Tov movTov \. 1d mdodros Ln. Tf. [Alz.] . BaOos Kai dos X tos Kai Baos Ln. [Ala] . UTEP, om. Ala. . ekkAnoia, add. kat Ln. [Alz.] TOv ai@vos Gb. —. Cuap. IV. . mpaotnros X mpavtnros TF. . Up, om. Ln. Tf. (Ale; (yy Sch. Gb. 3). 7 xapis, om. 9 Lu.; (Ale. s. 1) Xapts avrn). -nXHa@revoev aixpaho- Tevoas Gb. x. kat €Owke, om. Kal Ln. Tf. (Gb. 3]. Alx. - Tparov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. HEpn, om. Tf. (Gb. 3]. Alz. . ol mavTes, om. ot Alx. .0 Xpioros, om. 6 Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Ala. . hE€pous \ péAovs Gb.~. [Ala.] . Noura, om. Ln. [Gb. 3]. Ale. . EXKOTLT EVOL \ ETKOT@LEVOL Ln. .avaveovcOa \ avaveotabe Ln. mg. Oe [Ln.] . evdvoacbat X evdvoacGe Ln. mg. Ths adnOeias X Kai adnOcia Alx. TO TApOpyLopLe, om.T@ Ln. . pyre \ pndé Sch. Ln. Tf. . 70 ayabov rats xepolw X rats idiaus xepolv 76 ayaddy Ln. [Alz.] avdX YX adda Ln. txt. xpelas X mictews Gb. x. [Alz.] . 6€, om. Ln. duty \ nuty Ln, (Gd. ~.] [Ale] PHLIIPPraaws. 25. €avT@Y, om. Ln. Tf. Alx. 9. 27. avTHv \ avrds Gb. Sch. Lu. nis: Cuar. V. 2. nas \ tas TE. — nav \ tper Tf. Tov Kupiov, om. Tov Gb. Sch. Lu. Tf. c r > cal > - LY tyav avtav XY avréyv Kat Les Cuap. I. 1. Inoov Xpiotod \ Xpirrov Be Pork NS: 9. Tepiooe’y \ mepiaoevon Ln. | 16. txt. 3. maca akabapoia \ axa€ap. | 28. dheihovow of dvdpes X Kai tpav Ln. Tf. [Gb. x]. Alx. maca Ln. Tf. oi avdp. dein. Lu. Tf. [Alx.]| — map’ ait@ \ mapa (Te) bed 4. kat \ 7) Ln. 29. GAN X adda Ln. TF. Alz. — kat X 7) Ln. — Kupuos X Xptords Gb. Sch. | 10. rd Aourdy X Tod Aouwrod Ln. —Ta ovK dynxovra X a ovK Ln. Tf. —ddekpoi pov, om. Lu. Tf. avnkev Ln. [Alz.] 30. €K THS TAPKOS aVTOD, Kal EK {Gb. >]. Alz. sg. eate \ tore Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. TOV OTTEwY ALTOD, om. Ln. | 11. Tpds X eis Alex. — 6s X 6 Ln. [Alz.] Tf. [Gb. +]. Ala. 12. npiv \ vpiv Ln. txt. [Alx.] 9. mvevpatos \ pawrds Gb. Sch.| 31. T6v maTépa avrod Kal tHv| — Tov aldvos, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Ln. Tf. pyntepa X marépa Kat py- Tf 10. Kupi X Oe@ Alex. tepa Ln. Tf. [Alx.] 16. emt \ ev Ln. txt. 14. Eyeupar X eyepe Gb. Sch.| — pos tHv yuvaika ¥ rq yu-| — Ta meTupwpéva, om. Ta Ln. Ln. Tf. vatkt Ln. [Alz.] [Ale] 17. cuvievtes \ cuviere Ln. [Alx.] | 32. eis THY, [els] Ln. 17. be£aoGe Gb. >; [om. Ala, 8. — Kupiov X @eov Ln. mg. [Ala] 6¢Eac Gat). 19. €avTois, add. [év] Ln. [Alz.] Cuar. VI. 18. TOUTO, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3). - TVEVPLATLKALS {Ln.] I. €V Kuplo, om. Ln. [Gb. >]. Ala. —77 Kapdia X tats Kkapdias Al. — dypumvovvres, add. mavrore Ln. [Gb. «]. Ala. 4.a\X Y adda Ln. Tf. Alz. 21. cod \ Xpiorov Gb. Sch. Ln. | §. kupiows Kata capa \ Kata | — mpooKaprepyoet kal, om. Alx. ave oapka kuptots Ln. — wept X brép Alex. a2. UroTacoeaOe, om. Tf. [Gb.| — Xpiota@ X kupio Alx. 19. Oo0ein X 5007 Gb. Sch. Ln. TE. 3]; troraccécbwcav Ln. | 6. Tov Xptorov, om. To Lu. Tf. | — Tov evayyediov [Ln.} 23.6 avnp, om. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alex. 21, elonTe Kal tpets X Kal vpeis — Kat avtés €o7t, om. kat Gb.| 4. SouAevovTes, add. ws Gb. Sch. entre Ln. [Alx.]; (tdnte Ln. Sch. Ln. Tf.; om. eote Ln. big be mg.] Tf. (Gb. 3]. Alx. 8.0 eav TL exaoros \ exaotos | — tpiv yrwpioer X yop. bp. 24.GAN X adda Ln. txt. o éavy Ln. txt. [Gb. 0]. Alz.; Ln. [A/z.] — domep \ ws Ln. Tf. éxaorTos eay Tt Ln. mg. 24. duny. Ipos’Edecious éypda — idious, om. Ln. Tf. (Gb. >]. | — Kopuetrae X kopioerae Ln. TF. gyn amd “Pauns dia Tuxe- Alx. [Alz.] kov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. emupepew X éyeipe Ln. Tf. [Gb. »]. Ala. *Incod Ln. txt. Tf. 11. kapray Sikaoovyns tev X | 18. 7AqHv, add. 6tt Ln. [Ale] 3. prem. ey pev Alx. kaprrov Stxavogvyns Tov Gb. | 21. Xpuotds X Xpnordv Gb. ~. — Gc@ pou \ Kupia npov Alz. Sch. Ln. Tf.; (roy [Ln.]) | 23. yap X dé Gb. Sch. Ln. 'f. . azo, add. Ths Ln. 13.€v Xpiot@ yeverOar \ yev.| — TOANK@, add. yap Elz. Gb. 6.’Incod Xpiorod X Xpiorod ev Xp. Ala. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. *Inoov Ln. txt. Tf. 14. \dyov, add. Tov Oeov Ln. | 24. €v TH capki, ev Gb.=. [Ala] 4.77 Gmrodoyia, prem. ev Sch. [Alz.j 25. TUMTApALEVO \ mapapevo [Ln.] Tf. [Gb. ~]. 16, 17. €€ epiOeias . .. . KEtpat Ln. (Gb. »]. Alx. 8. ou \ rou Ale. X €€ dyanns. . . . Keipau: | 27. dkovow YX dxovo Ln. txt. — eoTiv, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. ~]. of O€ €& epibeias . . . Tois | 28. adTois pév €oTw \ €otiv ad- Alz. - "Inood Xpictod X Xpiorov *Inaov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Seopois pov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. , 16. Tov [Ln.] 71 tots Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. tpiv Y tpev Ln. [Gb. a]. Alx, jo. Were \ evdere Sch. Ln. Tf. (Gb. ~]; prem. kai Alw. Cuap. II. 1.7t X Tus Gb. ~. — tiva X tis Gb. Sch. Ln. [Rec. Gb. x]. : ev \ abro Ale. i) X pode kara Ln. Tf. [Alx.] 4. €kaotos 1° \ exaoroe Ln. Tf. [Alz.] wo b — ckorette { wKorrovvrTes Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — ddA kal, om. Kat Alz. — €xaotos 2° X €kaoror Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] §.yap, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3] Alz. — dpoveiaOa \ ppovetre Ln. [Gb. ~]. Alz. ». GAN \ adda Ln. txt. TF. . 6vopa, prem. TO Lu. [Gb. «]. Alz. ; eLopodoynonrat X eEopodo- yioerat Ln. mg. Tf. [Alz.] .0 ©eds, om. 6 Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3). Ala. - yer be X 4 nTe Ln. [Alz.] = dpopnra \ a apopa Ln. [Alz.] ev pero X peov Ln. [Gb. «]. Alx. AAW X adAa La, TE. . Kupio X Xpiot@ Ln. [Alz.] . TOU, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Xpisrod “Inood YX “Inaov Xpiocrov Gb. Sch. Ln. amido \ apido Ln. Tf. [Alx.] 6 COLOSSIANS. 24. ehevoopat, add. mpos tpas Ale. 26. bpas, add. [ide] In. [Ale] — ort no Bevnoe X adrov node- ynkevat Ala. 24. GAN X adda Ln. Tf. —aitov nréenoev XY mArAenoe avtov Ln. Tf. [Ala.] — van X Adanv Gb. Sch. Ln. Tr. — ox® Xf exo Ale. 30.Tov XpioTov, om. Tf. [Gb. >]; om. Tov Ln. [Alz.] mapaBoudevodpevos \ trapa- Bodevodpevos Gb. Sch. Lu. [Rec. Gb. ~]. Cuar. II. 3. Oe@ X eod Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~). . Kal, om. Ala. . Bemapiv ¥ Bevapely Ln. . Grov YX Gyros Ln. Tf. [Alz.] AM ni [dha] Ln.; om. Ala. av poe X peot Hy Ln. txt. . pevodvye X pev ovv Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Xpicrod, pram. Tov Ln. — pou X nuav Ln. mg. [Ala.] eivat, om. Ln. [Alx.] THY Kowwa@viay, om. THY Ln. ouppoppovjpevos \ cuppop- piCopevos Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. Alz. . Tov \ THY eK Sch. Ln. Tf. . €AaBov, add. s. i) 7On Sedu- kal@pat s. OvKat@par Ale. kal bis, om. Alz. = tnd Tov Xpicrod "Incod YX tnd Xpiorou Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ov X ovr Ln. mg. [Alz.] ent \ eis Ln. Tf. [Alx.] kavout 70 avTo povety, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] eis TO yever Oat avTd, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. éavt@ \ adt@ Ln. Tf. [Ala.] 12. 13. tas 16. 21. Cuap. IV. 2. Evwdiav ¥ Evodiav Ejz. Gb. Sch. Ln Tf. 3. Kal €pwT@ \ val ép. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. avluye yuiove \ yunove ovv- Cvye Ln. Tf. [Alz.] kal KAnpevtos, om. kat Alx, . 0€ \ kal Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . XptoT@, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . ovdepia, add. ort Ala. . eis [Ln.]; om. Alex. . GN X adda Ln. TF. .wAnpooer \ mAnpoocat Gb. ow. [Alx.] Tov mAovToy \ TO mAOvTOS Ln. Tf. [Alz.J 23. ner, om. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb.3]. — ndvtev \ rod mvevparos Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — duny, om. [Alz.] Tf. [Ln.] Gb. =. IIpds idurmnovovs eypadn amd “Popns O¢ >Emadpodirov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. © OA Osis Ae ke 5,- Cuap. I, . Incod Xpiotov \ Xprorov *Inoov Ln. Tf. . KoAaocais \ KoNoooais Elz. Gb. Sch. ; [Kohao. Gb. »]. Xpuorav, au, "Ino. Ln. [Alz.] kal Kupiou "Incov Xpiorod, om. Gb. Sch, Tf. [Ln.] . Kat marpl, om. Kat Ln. Tf. (Gb. +]; Ala. [s. TO). mept X brép Ln. (Gb. ~]. Ale. Ty X wy é€xere Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Ala. al b> wo _ | 6. Kat €oTL, om. Kat Lun. (Gb.3). Alz. — xaprropopovpevoy, add. Kat avéavdpevoy Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. y.kaOws Kal, om. kat Sch. Ln. Tf (Gb: SI). —tpav \ nov Elz. Ln. txt. [Gb. ~]. Ala, to. yuas, om. Gb. Sch. Ln, — eis THY emtyvwow \ TH em- yvaoe Gb. Sch. Ln. [Ree. Gb. ~]. 12. marpt TO, [prrem. 72 Ta bea ra . Kat Alz.]; add. kadécayre kal Ln. [4lz.] 14. Oud TOU aipatos avTov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 16. Ta €v, om. Ta Ln. [Alx.] — Ta em, [Ta] Ln.; om. Alz. 19. evddKnoe \ nvddKnoey Lu. mg. [Alz.] 20. OL avTov, om. Ln. [Gb]. Alz. 21. dmokatnAAakev \ doKxatn\- Adynre Ln.; (dle. s. amo- katahAayevtes]. 22. Oavatov, add, [av’tov] Ln. Io. If. v . TH, om. Ln. Tf. (Alz.] . VOV, prem. Os Alzx. .vuvt \ vov Ln. txt. .tis 6 X ri TO Ln. TE. [Alz.] .tavta avOpwrov 2° Gb. >; | .mept \ vrép Ln. [Alx.] .ev Tots \ ev Gb. >. [Alz.] : npxev tq npev Alz. 7) ev move \ cat év aoc. Tf. | .& X 6 Ln. txt. [Ale] Seay a Cea . amo Qeov TaTpos NP@V Kal . Upav 2°, om. Ln. [Alz.] . Umar, post tigTews Ala. | | lL TRESS ALONIA NS. pov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 6 \ ds Ln. mg. [Alz.] os X Oo Ln. txt. [Alx.] om. Ala. H *Incod, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf, CHap. I. €wpakact \ €@pakay Ln. Tf. [Alz.] .ouppiBarbereav ocupS- BacOevres Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. jmavra mAovTov \ may 7O mAouTos Ln. Tf. [Alx.] kal Tatpos Kal Tov Xptaorod, om. Gb. Sch. Tf.; Xpurrov tantum Ln. .THS yvorews, om. THS Ln. [Ale ] Bn Tes X paveis Ln. Tf. [Alz.] .ev TH Tlorel, om. ev Ln. Tf. [Alx.j ev auth, om. Tf. [Gb. >]; Alz. S. €V QUT@. ce ae a ~+ ig a . Upas €orat X €orat buds Ln. Tf. és X 0 Ln. txt. [Alzx.] T@Y GuapTi@ay, om. Gb. Sch. iin. TE. . Bantiopare ¥ Bartiope Ln. mg. [Alz.] auynyéepOnte \ ournyépOn- pev Ln. mg. TOV veKp@v, om. TOV Gb.Sch. ouveCworoinge, add. tpas Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. np ye opiv Elz. Ln. mg. voupnvias \ veouny. Ln. txt. | FES St’ LeOuNr iA NS: 1 Cuap. I. \ Kupiov Incod Xpiorod, om. Tf. [Ln.] (Gb. >]. Ale. 17. Sch. Tf. 18. py [Ln.] Gb. 3; [om. Alx.] 20. ovV, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — T@ XptoT@, om. TO Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. kat apevdia, [kat] Ln. Cuap. III. Hay \ tpav Ln. mg. [Gb. w]. Alx. buar, om. Tf. [Alx.] 6. bv a a X 66 Ln. mg. [Alx.] 7 Opym, (7) Ln. em Tovs viods THs ameOelas, om. Tf. [Ln.] . avtois { rovrors Ln. Tf. (Gb. ~]. Ala. 11, €”l, add. Gpoev Kat Ondrv Alw. — Skvns, prem. kai Alex. eevOepos, prem. Kat [Alz.] — Ta Gb. >; om. Alz. 12, TOU Geov, om. Tov Ln. [Alz.] olxtippav \ oikrippod Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. mpaotnra \ mpavtnra Ln. Tf. . Xpioros \ kvptos Ln. [Alz.] dpeis, add. trovette Alz. 3 Wres \ 6 Ln. TE [Gb. 9]. Alz. 1s. Qeod Xpiorov Gb. &n. Ln. Ave . Kal Uvots Kal, om. Kal bis Ln. Tf. Alz. [1° Gb. Sch.] xapirt, prem. TH Ln. {Alx.] -—7H Kapdia X tais kapdiass Gb. Sch. Ln. — Kupia \ @e@ Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Ree. Gb. «]. 17.0 TL, om. Alz. — av X éay Ln. txt. Tf. 23. = um ~~ Ln. Bhi | — Kupiov “Inaod X’Incod Xpi- a7ov Ln.; [kupiov Gb. 3]; om. Alz. — kal marpl, om. [Gb. >]. Alx. kat Ln. Tf. 4. Qeov, prem. Tov Alx. g.ets X mpos Ln. [Gb. ]. Alx. — ey vpiv, om. ev Ala. 4. TUmous X TU7ov Ln. txt. Tf. (Gb. ss). Ala. 73 Tod Xptotod, om. Tov Gb. | 18. ‘dios, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. TE. 19. yevaikas, add. tev Ln. [Ale] 20. €orw evdpeatoy \ evdpearov éoTw Ln. [Alw.] —1T@ Kupio X & kupi@ Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 21. epedicere | mapopyitere Sch. Ln. [Gb. x]. 22. opOadpodovrcias \ 6pOar- podovdeia Sch. Ln. [Gb. x]. — Gedy \ Kvpioy Gb. Sch. Ln. dhe. 23. Kal wav 6 TL ea \ 6 €ay Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. 24.'yap, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. Alz. 2s.d€ X yap Ln. Tf. [Gb, «]. Alz. — komweirae \ Kopioerae Ln. txt. EL [Ale] Cuap. IV. 1. ovpavois \ ovpav@ Ln. Tf. [Ala.] 3.0 ie ov in. txt 8. ye Ta 1 ep bua \ yrorte Ta Tepl nu@y Sch. Ln. [Gb. Gl 9. TO MLoTO kal dyannto \ +O ayatr. kal TlaT@ Alex. - yrepodar | yrepicovow Ln. [Alz.] II. TuvEepyot, Alz. 12. Xptorov, add. Incov Ln. TP. [Alzx.] — mem\npo@pevor \ tremAnpo- opnpevor Lu. Tf. [Gb. x]. Alzx. 13. (jAov troddy X rroddy aévov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 1g. avTou \ adrjs Ln. ; [Alx. s. avtav]. 18. Guny. IIpos Kokaooaeis eypagn a aro ‘Pons Oud To- xtKov Kat "Ovnoipov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. =). add, Lov elo 7. Makedovia kal, add. év Sch, Ln. Tf. (Gb. ~]. 8. Axaia, prem. év TH Sch. Ln. [Gb. s]. — ada kat X add La. TE. [Gb. sw]. Alx. —T 10. Ss 10. 2 . nas exew X exew nuas Sch. Ln. Tf. . €xopev \ €oxomey Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. veKp@V, prem. T@v Sch. Ln. AvE Cuap. II. .GAXa Kal, om. kal Gb. Sch. ims Tf: . ovte ev X ovde ev Ln. [Alx.] .T@ O€@, om. TO Tf. [Ln.] Alzx. . Harvot X virrcou Ln. (Alx.] av ¥ éav Ln. Tf. . werpopevor \ dpretpopevor GD. Sch. Ln. Tf. yeyernade \ eyern@nre Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. yap, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . TepiTraTnaat X wepurarew Sch. Ln. Tf. Alx. . Ova, prem. Kal Ln. Tf. .tavta X ta avta Gb. Sch. IBS (ody he . LOtous, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. tyas \ pas Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . ebhOace \ epOaxev Ln. txt. opyn, add. Tov Oeov Al. . OL0 ( drdTe Ln. (Gb. ~]. Alz. . Xptarov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. Cuapr. III. . Sedkovoyv \ cuvepyov Gb. Ln. txt. Tf. Kal wuvepyov Nua, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. THESSALONIANS. 2, bas, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb.~]. Alz. — mept \ imep Sch. Ln. TE. [Gb. ~]. Ale. 3. TO \ ro Ln. Tf. LAlz.] — pndéva caivesOar X pndev doaiver Oa Ln. 7. Ohiper Kat avdyKn \ avay. kal Odivee Sch. Ln. Tf. Xpuoros, om. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 6 Kupuos Gb. >; [6 Oeds s. 6 KUptos "Incovs Alx.] Il. 12. 13. XploTov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =]. Alzx. — avtov, add. [anv] Ln. [Alz.] Cuap. IV. 1. Td, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ovy, om. Alx. Kaas, prem. iva Ln. [Gb. ow]. Alx. Ge, add. kaos Kal rept- mateite Ln. (Gb. x]. Alz. - OeXypa, prem. [ro] Ln. : ekagrov \ €kaoros Ln. mg. . 6 Kuptos, om. 6 Ln. Tf. Tm poeirapev) mpoetzropev Gb. Sch. [Ree. Gb. x]. 4. GAN X adda TE. 8. kal, om. Ln. [Alz.] Odvra YX Sid0vTa Ln. [Alz.] TO IIvetpa atrov X avr. Td mvevpa Ln. juas \ dyas Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. 9. €xeTe \ €xouey Ln. [Gb. »]. Alz. ddekpods Tovs, om. Tovs Ln. idiacs, om. Ln.Tf.[Gb.3]. Ala. | aes txt. Io. Il. 13. OéXw X O€Aopev Gb. Sch. Ln. RE: — Kekowsnpévey \ Koimopevev Ln. Tf. (Gb. ~]. Ala. - AumnoGe \ AumeioGe Ln. mg. 16. mpa@rov X mparoe Ale. 17. dmavrnow Nea bravrnow Alz. — ov Kupiov { t@ Xpiot@ Alz. Cuar. V. 2.1) TpEpA, om.) Ln. Tf. [Alx.] 3. yap, om. Gb. Sch. Tf.; [de] Ln. 4.1) Npwepa bpas \ bpas ) npe= pa Ln.; [Ale s. buas 7) Hp é€keivn). — KNentns X KXértas Ln. 3. mavtes, add. yap Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 6. @ Kal, om. Kal Ln. [Alx.] 9. GAN YX adda TE. 13. UTEp €K Teptoaod \ vmep= extreptoo@s Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — €avtots { ad’rots Gb.~. [Alzx.] 13. OlmKeTE Kal, om. Kat Sch. Ln. [Gb. 3]. 18. yap, add. é€orw Ln. [Alz.] 21. 7avTa, add. dé Gb. Sch. Ln. [Gb. >]. 23. mpooevxeabe, add. [kat] Lu. [Alz.] 27. opki{a YX evopki¢e Ln. Tf. [4lz.] — dylots, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. 28. dunv. Ipods Geaoadoukeis mpat €ypapn amd >AGn- vav, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Bol HE SA DONT AN as: Cuapr. I. Nav, om. Tf. [Ln.] Gb. —. [Alz.] .Kavxacba YX eyxavxacba Ln. Tf. [Alz.] . wupt proyos \ proyt mupos Sch. Ln. txt. [Gb. x]. Xpiotov, om. Tf. [Ln.} Alz. . GAeOpov YX A€Optov Ln. txt. miorevovaw \ miorevcaow Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . Xptorov, om. Tf. [Ln.] Ala. Cuap. II. 2. voos, add. tyav Ala. — pyre OpocicOa X pnde Gp. Ln. Tf. —Xpiocrod X Kupiou Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 3. duaptias \ dvopias Alex. 4. @S Qedv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — dmodekvivta X amoderyvo- ovra Ln. mg. 8. Kupuos, add. Inaods Gb. Sch. Ln. [Gb. >]. 7A 8. avadwoet X aveNet Ln. [Gb. x]. Alzx. 10. Ts adtkias, om. THs Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Ala. — éy Tots, om. év Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. 11. Teuwee ( méumet Sch. Ln. TE. [Gb. »]. 12. mavtes \ dmavtes Tf. Ln. mg. — ev [Ln.] Gb. >; [om. Alz.] 13. etAeTO \ etAaro Ln.TF. [Alz.] Rec. Gb. ©]. .dm apxns X amapxnv Ln. [Ala] 14. Uuas \ Nuas Ln. 16. Xpuoros, prem. 6 Ln. -—6 @cds, [6] Ln. Gb. -. [Alz.] kal matip X 6 mar. Ln. txt. (Gb. ~»]. Alz. vas, om. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ais by@ Kat epyw X epy@ Kal Aoy@ Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. 14. Cuap. I. 1.’ Inood Xpiotovd \ Xpiorod *Inoov TF. —Kuplo. "Incod Xpiorov X Xptorod Inood Gb. Sch. Ln. Abe 2. NOV, om. Alz. 4. olkovoptiay \ oikodopiay Elz. ; otxodopiy Gb. ~. 8. xpyTau sh xpnonrat Ln. 9. matpak@as X matpod@ats Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — pntpaldas YX pntpoddacs Ln. Tf. [Alz,] Im Lf. (Gb. 3]. 12. Kal xapwy, om. Kat Ln. [Alz-] (Gb. >]. 13. Tov \ TO Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alw. =- ovra, add. pe Ln. — aN X adda Lx. TE. .Inoovs Xpioros \ Xpiords *Inoods Ln. Tf. — 7acav \ dracay Ln. Tf. . Tope, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf Cuap. IT. . yap, om. Ln. .TO papTopLoy, om. Ln. 7. €v Xptor@, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . Sratoyiopod YX dvadoyropav Tf. (Gb. ~]. Alz. 9. @TAUT@S Kal, om. Kal Lu. — Tas yuvaikas, om. Tas Ln. Tf. - Koo pie Xx Koo pies Alx. -7 xpve@ YX Kat Xp. Ln. Tf. — xpvoe \ xXpvoio Ln. nw ive) 3. 4. um 8 DE: 14. 6. Io. 12 .QUTOV, OM. 1: TREMOR Ys Cuap. III. Kuptos \ Oeds Ln. [Alz-.] tw, om. Tf. [Ln.] Kat 7roteire, prem. (Kal é7rot- noate kat} Ln. . TV, om. Elz. . Npaev, om. Tf. [Ln.] mapéaBelrapehaBocarGb. Tf. [Ln. mg.]; mapeAdBere Ln. txt.; mapéAaBov Sch. , %. € SB A .vokTa Kal néepav \ vuKTos kal juepas Ln. txt. PEM oY Ta, Y- yovaiki bé didaoxew X dida- okey O€ yuvatkt Ln. [Ala] aN X adda Ln. . aratnbciva \ eEararnbeioa Ln. Tf. [4lz.] Cuapr. III. .ynpareov X vnddadtoy Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. p47) aio xpokepOn, om. Gh. Sch. Ln. Tf. ad\N \ adda Ln. ibn. EE) EGps 1! Alz. mpanéovs X vnpadtovs Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Taxvov \ ev taxet Ln. [Alx.] .@cds X ds Gb. Ln. TE. [Gb. 6 ~]; Geds Cst. Cuap. IV. .wAavois X mAarvis Gb. x. [Cst.] *Inoov Xpiorod X Xpiorod "Inoov Ln. Tf. [Alx.] mapnkohovOnkas \ mapnKo- Aovdnoas Lu. mg. .emayyediay YX émayyehias Alz. kal KoTL@pev, om. Kat Ln. [Gb. >]. Alzx. dvediCopeba X aywu(speba Ln. [Gb. ~]. Alz. ev mvevpatt, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Abe .€v TaoW, om. ev Lu. Tf. [Alz.] [Gb. 3]. 75 12. 6a TOU Kupiou jay Inoov Xpiorov \ ev kupio "Incod Xpior@ Ln. [Gb. ~]. Alz. 13. ekkaknonre \eyxaxno. Ln. Tf. 14. Kal pt) ovvavaplyvuo be HN) ovvavapiyvva Oat Ln. ; [kal Gb. 3; om. Alz.] 16. Tpome@ rome Ln. [Gb.~]. Ala. 18. apny, om. Tf. (Gb. 3]. IIpds Oeacadoneis Sevtépa eypadn amd ’AOnvar, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Cuap. V. 4. Kadov kal, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 5. Tov Geov, [Tov] Ln. 8. T@v 2°, om. Ln. .KaTaoTpnuiacwot X KaTa- oTpyvidcovow TF. Ln. mg. . TWES eer pinnoay xX eberpd- mo av UG Ln. txt. . mats 7}, om. Ln. [Gb. >]. Alz. — erapkeit \ érapkeicOw Ln, txt. . Bovy ddo@vra ov dipacers X od hiysacers Body ddo- evra Ln. [Alz.] Tovs, add. dé Ln. Kupiov, om. Sch. Ln.Tf. [Gb. 3]. - Ingo Xpiorov X Xpiorod "Inoou Sch. Lu. Tf. —mpdok\iow X mpdoKdynow Ln. [4lz.] 23. dAN’ ¥ adda Ln. TF. — oTdpaxov Gov, om. gov Ln. [Alz.] 28. @aautas, add. dé Ln. Tf. — 7a kaha epya \ ra épya ra kaAa Ln. Tf. [Ala] €o7t, om. Ln. Tf. Ovvatae \ dvvavrae Ln. Tf. [Alz.] Cuar. VI. - mapadiarpiBat X dcarrapa- tpyBat Gb. Sch. Lu. Tf. (ala. ] apicrago and TeY ToLOv- 20. 21. I tn Tov, om. Ln. Tf. [Ala.] [Gb. 7. OnAoV, om. Ln. [Alx.] (Gb. >]. 1. TOU Qeov, om. Tov Ln. — mpadrnra \mpaviradevay Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. &). 12. kal ekAN/Ons, om. kat Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 13. (worovodvtos \ (woyovotv- ros Ln. Tf. [Alz.] [Gb. ~]. OPM OTe. 17.€v TO viv aia X Tov voy 20. mapakataOnkny \ mapaén- ai@vos Al. — ev 2° X ent Ln. [Alx.] knv Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb. x]. —7T@ (@yvTt, om. Ln. Tf. [Ala] | a1. pera Ov X pe@? dpe Ln. [Gb. >). —qAovciws mavta { mavra gAovolws Gb. Sch. Tf.; Ta qavta 7A. Ln. 19. aloviov \ dvrws Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ) = dunv. TIpos Tepddecov Tpa- ™ eypahn amo Aaobdtketas, t Hires €oTl pytporodis Ppu- ylas ths Iakariavys, om. Gb. Sch. Lu. Tf. ' 4 Cuapr. I. 1. "Ingovd Xpiarod XY Xpicrov *Inoov Tf. [Al«.] s. Nau Bavev X AaBov Ln. [Alz.] (Gb. «]. — Evveikn XY Evtyexn Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 9. kar ) Kata Ln. 10. Ingo Xpicrod \ Xprorov "Incov Ln. txt. 12. mapaOnkny \ mapaxaraéy- Kny Elz. 14. TapakataOnkny \ mapaby- kny Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 15. BuyeAdos \ hvyeAos Ln. Tf. [Ale] 16. emnoxovdn \ émarydvOn Ln. ‘Tf. LAlx.] 17. orovdatdrepov \ orovdaiws Ln. [Alz.]} Cuar. II. 3. oU ody KakoTraOnaor \ ovy- KaxomdaOnoov Ln. Tf. [Alx.] [Gb. ]. —"Incov Xpiorov XY Xpiorov *Inoov Sch. Ln. Tf. [Alw.] y.a@ \ 6 Ln. TE. [Ala] — Son Y demoer Sch. Ln. Tf. (Gb. s]. 9. GAN X adda Ln. TF. 12. dpvovpeda \ dpynodpeOa Ln. fits 13. apynoacOat, add. yap Sch. Ln. Tf. (Gb. «]. 14. Kuptov X Oeo0 Ln. mg. [Ala] SN iD ge 14. Aoyopaxetv X Aoyouayxes Ln. [Alx.] — eis ovdev X em ovdev Ln. ; [Alx. s. em’ ovdevi yap). Xpiotod X Kupiov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. a1. kat eUypynoroy, om. kat Ln. Tf. [Alz.] [Gb. 3). 22, peTa, add. maytov Ln. [Alz.] 24. GAN \ adda Ln. Tf. 23. mpadrnte \ mpavtnre Ln. Tf. [Ala.] — 66 X den Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 19. Cuar. IIL. . yivooke X yevoorkere Ln. txt. 6. aiyxpadwrevovtes X aiypa- Awrivovres Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — Ta yuvatkdpia, om. Ta Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. mapnkoAovOnkas \ mapyko- ovdnoas Ln. [Ala.] 11. eppvaato \ €pvaato Ln. txt. 14. Tivos X Tivwy Ln. [Alx.] 15. Ta lepa, [Ta] Ln.; [om. Alz.] . EXeyxov X eAeypdv Ln. Cuap. IV. 1. ovv ey@, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — Tov Kupiov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. 4% —"Inaov Xpiorod { Xpicrov *Inoov Ln. Tf. — kpivey \ xpivat Ala. — xara \ kat Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] [Ree. Gb. ~]. 76 10. \ \ 3. emOvpias tas tdias ¥ (Stas emtOvpias Gb. Sch. Ln. ‘Tf. —- eavTois emg @petoovatiemt- gwpevoovow éavtois Ala. 6. eps avadicews X avadv- oes pov Ln. [Alz.] 4.dya@va tov Kadov \ kadov ayeva Ln. 8. mact Gb. >. 10. AaApatiav ¥ AeAp. Ln. 11. aye \ dyaye Tf. 13. pawddunv X hedovnv Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 14. avod@n X drodacet Sch. Lu. (Gb. =]. 15. avOea7nKe X avréotn Ln. [Alz.] 16. TupTrapeyeveTo { mapEyEeveTo Ln. [Alz.] 17. akovon \ axovowow Ln. Tf. (Alz.] (Gb. <]. - eppooOnv Ni sepa Ony Ln. 18. Kal pooerai, om. Kat Ln. Tf. [Alx.] (Gb. >]. 22. Inmovs Xpicrros, om. Tf. ; om. Xpuoros Ln. — 1) xdpis peO” bpaov Gb. >. = apr. TIpos Tyddeov Sev- Tépa, THIS "Edeciov exkAn~ clas TpeTov eTriokoTrOV Xét- poronbevra, eypadn amo ‘Papns, OTe &k Seurepov mapeotn IlatAos t@ Kai- capt Nepwr, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. HEBREWS. ven Cuap. I. # g. 1. Ingod Xpurrov YX Xpiorov "Ingod Tf. aN 4. €Aeos YX Kal Sch. Tf. (Gb. e]. — Kupiov “Inood Xpicrod X| - Xpicrovd “Inood Ln. Tf. s.kareAumov \ ame Xurov fn. 8. Tf. [Alx.] [Gb. x]. ; ‘ — emdiopbecn YX emidiopPo-| — ons Sch. Ln. 9. 10. Kal dvuTréTakTot, om. ght. [Alzx.] [Gb. -]. 10. — paduora, add. [de] Ln. [Alz.] IS. pe, om. Ln. Tf. [dlx.] Gb. — pepiacpevors \ peptappe- oixoupovs X oikoupyovs Ln. [Ala.] [Gb. »]. Tf. Alx. [Gb. x]. ap@apoiay, om. Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. mept tpav Aeyew ( éyew mept nuay Ln. Tf. bpav X nuav Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. idious Seandras YX Seomd- Tats idiots Ln. txt. [Alz.] miotw macav \ macay Ti- ot Ln. [Alz.] — dackadiav, add. tiv Sch. ia. (Gb. x]. vows Ln. Tf. - pay {o Upav St. rac Dy TOTNPLOS, om. 7 Ln.; [Alz. Cuap. II. 8. TOU T@THPOS TOV). 3. lepompemrets YX tepompemet Ln. mg. Cuar. III. 4. coppovifoor XY cawdpovi- | 1. Kal eEovgias, om. kat Ln. TE. ¢ovow Tf. Ln. mg. (Gb. >]. Alx. \ Pell Eda Ey MOEN. 9. Inood Xpiorod \ Xpuorrov *Inood Ln. Tf. Io. LOU, om. Ln. Alz, 12, averremas ov be \ dve- mena cot Ln.[Alex.]; erep- Wa co Gb. ~. [Ale] — mpocdaBov, om. Ln. Tf. 13. Ouakovy por \ prot StaKoviy Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 17. €“e ( pe Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 2. ayarntn { adedp7 Ln. [Gb. ew]. Alz. s. mpos \ eis Ln. [Ala] 6. TOU, om. Ln. — tp X npiv Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. (Ree. Gb. »]. — Inoovr, om. Ln. [Alz.] 7. xapw X xapay Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln.; [xapey Gb. ~). — gyomev \ €oyov Ln. [Gb. 9] Alz.; (moNAnv €oxov Ln.) Ti Gb =: HEBREW 5. Cuapr. I. 3. TOLNTamevos TOY GpapTL@v 1. exxaT@y { €xxarou Gb. Sch. X tay dpapriay romodpe- | 12. Ln. Tf. vos Ln. [Alz.] — npr, om. Ln. Tf. (Gb. 3]. Alz. 8. pados \ kal paBdos rs Ln. [Alz.] - 9 paBdos, om. 7 Ln. 77 2. TOUS ai@vas erroinoer \ €zroi- noev Tovs ai@vas Ln. TF. [Alz.] 3. Oe éavTov, om. Ln. Tf. [Alz.} adtapOopiav \ apOopiav Ln. | , oh 2. TpaoTnTa X TpavTnra Ln. Tf, s. ov X a Ln. [Ala] — Tov avtov é€deay \ TO adrov €Xeos Ln. Tf. [Alx.] 6. mvevpatos, prem. dua Alz. 7. yevopeOa X yernOapev Ln. Tf. [diz] 8.7@ Oe@, om. TO Ln. Tf. [Gb. ile eck dats — Ta kaha, om. Ta Ln. Tf. [Ala] (Gb. 3 10. kal Sevrépay vovOeciav X vovéeciay kat Seut. Tf. 13. auinv, om. Gb. Sch. Tf. [Ln.] IIpos Tirov, ths Kpntév ék- kAnolas mp@toy emiokorrov xetporovnGevta,eypadn ard Nexomédews THs Make- dovias, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. “es 18. eAdoyet X edddya Ln. TE. ; [evAdya Alz.) Kupi@ JC Xpict@ Gb. Sch. Ln, Abie .@ X 6 Ln. [Alz.] . Aonaovrai \aoraterat Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. : auny. TIpos DiAjjpova € eypa- on dro ‘Popns dia’ Ovnai- phou oikerov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 20. 9. dvouiay \ adikiay Alz. avrovs, add. os iparioy Ln. [4iz.] Cuap. II. 1. Wuas mpooexew \ mpowéxew nas Ln. Tf. . Tapappv@pev \ tapapvdpev Ln. Tf. 6. Ti eoruy nf tis éorw Ln. mg. 14. Io. z35 14. 19. aw 12. 16, | . kal . Xpiorov, om. Gb. KareoToas avurov ent Ta epya TOV XElpav oovu, om. Gb. Sch. Tf. [Ln.] Ev yap to X ev TO yap Ln. are {Ln. ] wapKos kat aipatos iC aipa- Tos Kal oapkos Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. Alz. Cuapr. III. Sch. Ln. Tf. . OAM, om. Tf. . 8dEns obros X otros SdéEns Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. .Ta TavTa, om. Ta Ln. Tf. [Gb. —]. Alx. .o0 X bs Gb.w. €avrrep { éay Tf. [Alx.]; éay [mep] Ln. péxpt tTéAous BeBaiay, om. if. . pe, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alz. eSoxipacdy pe \ ev Soxipa- ota Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Ala. ekelvn X rairn nett Gb: e]. Alx. eimov \ eima Ln. [Alx.] Tis €€ wpav \ €& tay tis Gb. Sch. Ln. (txt.) Tf. yeydvapev Tov Xprorod X rod Xpicrrov yeyovapev Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. de, add. [kal] Ln. émecev \ emecav Alz. Ov X dua TE. Cuapr. IV. _ TVYKEKpapevos YX ovykeke- pao pevos Ln. [Gb. ~]. Alz. : yap X ody Alex. Sole \uOLa UDt. .€lpntat \ mpoeipnrat Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. Ala. Wux7s Te, om. Te Lu. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alx. evOuunoeav X evOupnoews Ln. mg. . Memretpap.evov \ TeTrE_pacpe- vov Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. [St. Gb. ~. Alz.] éXeov X €Xeos Ln. Tf. [Alz.] Cuapr. V. . TE, om. Ln. I ~ Ko} wir ~ oO 10. 14. 1s, 19. al 6. 9. Io. Il. UIs HEBREWS. did tavrnv X dv adryy Ln. 14. paprupet \ paprupetrae Ln. Tf. [Alz.] €avtov X avtov Ln. vmép X mept Ln. Tf. |Gb. ~]. Alx. , . 6 KaNovpevos, om. 6 Gb. Sch. | Ln. Tf. kaOarep XY KaOworep TE. ; | Kkados Ln. 6 “Aapay, om. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. = lake .maow, ante Tols vmak. Ln. [Alz.] . Kal Ov, om. kal Tf. [Alz.] Cuap. VI. 3 days n didaxny Ln, txt. . TFomoopney \ rouowpev Ln. mg. [Gb. x]. Alz. . ToAdkis Epyopevov | epxop. mo\Xakts Ln. Tf. , , .kKpettrova \ kKpeiooova Ln. Tf. [Alz.] TOU KOTFOU, OM. Abe Gb. Sch. Ln. 7H Y ef Ln. [4lx] pev, om. Ln. [Alx.] aopaty X daopadyny Ln. [Alz.] Crap. VII. Aye 3 2 . TOD VYylaTov, om. Tov Elz. 6 guvavTnaas X Os ovvarT. Ln. [Alz.] . apaporwpevos \ apop. TE. . Kat, om. Ln. mn . VL@VY, om. Ln. amrodekatouv X damodeKaroiv Tf. Tov “ABpadp, om. Tov Ln. [Alz.] ev hbynke X nvdAdsynkev Ln. eimew \ elev Ln. mg. Aevt { Aevis Ln, Tf. dua X OV Ln. 6 Medxuoedex, om. 6 Ln. [Alz.] avth { avtis Ln. Tf. [Gb. x]. Alex. ‘vevopobernro X vevojobern- rat Ln. Tf. [Alz.] power xnKeE \mpooeaxe Gb. ~, [Alz.] 8. 6. 12. Io. I4. > ‘ Avie , f \ 14. ovdev rept lepwaavyns \ rept | 18. 16. icpéwy ovdey Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. capxixns \ capkivns Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] (Rec. Gb. x]. 78 19. 21. 22. ‘ oKnyn, . OV Tf. [Gb. ~]. Ala. pera \ ped” Lu. kata tiv Tagw Medyxice- O€k, om. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alx. TogovTov \ rocovTo Ln. Tf. [Alz.] . yeyovores tepeis \ iepets ye- yovdres Lu. [Alz.] . Qtv, add. kat Sch. Tf. [Ln.] Gb. ». Cuap. VIII. . Kat ovk, om. kat Ln. Tf. [Gb. —]. Alz. . yap X ody Sch. Ln. TOV tepewv, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =]. Alz. Tov vopov, om. Tov Ln. Tf. moons \ mouoes Sch, Ln. AUR yori \ viv Ln. rérevxe \ réruxey Ln. TF. [Ala.] .avtois \ abdrovs Ln. [Alz.] . ScabyKn, add. {wov] Ln. .wAynotov X moXitny Gb. Sch. Tonk HLKpov avT@r, om. avTdy Ln. [Alx.] [Gb. >]. Kal TOV avopiay avTayv, om. 4 Oo De oe Cuap. IX. om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . ayia X dya. ayy. (sic) Ln. ; (Ala. s. Ta Gyta). . XepouBiu X yepouBely Ln. ; add. THs Sch. X fv Sch. Ln. [Gb. «]. Alx. Bamricpots, Kat, om. Kat Gb. Sch. Ln Sixar@paot \ Sckadpara Sch. Ln. [Gb. s]. a ; peddovt@v X yevopevey Ln. . TAUp@V kal Tpayov X tpa- yov Kal Tavp@v Ln. RE [Ala] Upov X nuav Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alx. (art, add. kat ahnOwe Ln. ovd X ovdé Ln. TE. vopov, prem. Tov Ln. [Alx.J Tpayov, prem. Tov Ln. Tf. eppavtice \ é€pdvticev Ln, Tf. Aira ar. €ppavtice \ epavticev Lu. TE. 24.6 Xpioros, om. 6 Lu. [Ale.] 26. vov X vuvt Ln. Tf. — duaprias, prem. ths Ln. 28. oUTws, add. Kal Gb. Sch. Ln. ibe Cuap. X. . as X ats Tf. Svvarat \ Svvavrat Ln. [Alzx.} . OUK, om. Elz. kexadappevous \ Kexabnpi- opevous Lu. [Alx.] .evddKnoas \ nvddéxnoas Ln. Air . Ovoiay kal rpoopopay X Ov- gias kal rpooopas Ln. TE. [4lz.] evddxnoas \ nvddxnoas Ln. die TOV vopuov, om. Tov Ln. [Gb. —]. .0 Qeds, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . of Oud, om. of Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Tov "Ingov, om. Tov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . lepeds X dpxvepeds Lu. [Alz.] . autos \ ovros Sch. Ln. [Gb. ow]. . Mpoetpyxévat | eipnKevat Ln. (Gb. ~]. Ala. .tav Stavoray X Thy Sudvovay Ln. [Alz.] .pynoOe XY prnoOnocopar Ln. Tf. [Alz.] . €ppavtiopevor \ pepavriopé- vot Ln. Tf. . héyer Kuptos, om. Tf. (Gb. 3). Alz. Kvptos kpwet X Kpivet Kv- ptos Ln. Tf. . Oeopois pou \ Secptous Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. év, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Kpeitrova \ Kpetooova Ln. ev ovpavois, om. Ln. Tf. [GD. >). Alz. .ploOarrodociav peyadny X peyadny pic Oarrodociav Ln. . Olkatos, add. pou Ln. Tf. Cuap. XI. Ta Pderdpeva { TO BXero- pevov Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Ale. 4. TOD Ocov (TH Oe@ Ln. [Alz.] —areirar Y Aadet Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Rece. Gb. ~]. cal Tf. 3- HEBREWS. .evpioxero X nipiokero Lu. Aine avTov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alex. evnpeotnkevat \ evapeo. Ln. Tf. , c . KaAovpevos, prem. 6 Ln. Tov, om. Ln. npedre X euedrev Ln. TE. 9. THY yHv, om. THY Ln. TE. 12, o,wt he . erekev, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb. »]. eyerrnOnoav X eyevnOnoay Ln. @oet X ws 7 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. .AaBdvres \ mpoodeEdpevor Ln. kal revo Oevtes, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . €EnOov X e&€Bnoav Ln. Tf. [Alz. ] .vuvi \ viv Ln. Tf. Sieeie \ 3) A - EVELPELVY duvatos 6 eyetpae Ovvarat Ln. : TEpty prem. kal Ln. Tf. [Ala.] evAdynoev { nvdAdynoev Ln. 10%, .evddynoe X nvAdynoev Ln. Awe . Oudraypa { Séypa Ln. _ev Aiytrt@ \ Alytimrov Gb. Sch. Tf. [Ree. Gb. ~]; ev Alytrrov Ln. . AoOpedav \ dAeOpedov Ln. Tf. : Enpiis, add.yns Ln. Tf. [Ala] ; emece \ é emeoay Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 5 yap pe Nf pe yap Ln. Bapak Te, om. Te Ln. Le ‘ Kat TepOde, om. kat Ln. . paxaipas Y payaipns Ln. eveOuvvap.mOnoay \ edvvapo- O@noav Ln. : yovaikes JC yovaixas in: - paxaipas Jl paxaipns Ln. : €v epnpias X emi €pnp. Ln. THY emayyediav X Tas emay- yeAlas Ln. Cuar. XII. . exdbuoev \ KeKaOtKev Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. .auroy { éavroy Ln. > Z > . avtikaréeoTnre \ avrex. Tf. Ei X els Ln. [Alz.] €oTtv, om. Ln. Tf. > A hb > Gar x > - €OTE Kal OVX VLOL 5 Kal OVX CP Fg, w viol eore En. 79 20, 24. 28. Oo nans II . TONAG X odd Ln. Tf. . 01a tavrns X d¢ adrns Ln. Wie Tool, prem. ot Ln. Tf. . ameOoTo X amedero Ln. Tf. avtov X éavtov Ln. Tf. . 6pet, om. Ln. [Alx.] oxéto \ (opm Lu. Tf. (Gb. we]. Alx. 7 Boric katarogevOnoerat, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Ae ep ovpavois drroyeypap.pe~ veov X _Grroyeypappevav ev ovpavois Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . kpetrrova \ Kpetrrov Gb. Sch, Ln. Tf. Tov X TO Gb. ». , epuyov Je eEepuyov Ln. Tf. Tov emt THs yas X ent yas Ln. Tf. ; om. THs Gb. Sch. xpnpatigovra, prem. Tov Ln, Abie TOA X word Ln. Tf. .gelo \ oelow Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. a]. T@Y Tadevopevayv THY X THY Tay oad. Ln. Aarpevopev { Aarevopev Gb. ~, [Cst.] peta aidods kal edvAaBeias K peta evAaBelas Kal Oeovs Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Aix. Cuar. XIII. . O€ X yap Ln. [Gb. ~]. Alz. . Kal ov, [kat] Ln. . xOes X €yGes Ln. TE. . wepipeperbe YX mapadepe- oGe Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Tepuratnoavres X mepiTra- TouvTes Ln. . eEovaiav, om. TE. ‘\ c , . WEpl awaptias, om. Tf.; post ay.a Ln. . werrolOapev X mevOdue6a Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. > ~ . Incodvr, add. Xpiarov Alx. . TOLOY, prem. avT@ Lu. TOV aiaver, Tf. [Gb. =3]] om. : avéexeo Oe X avéxeo Oat In. . dear, add. jpev Ln. [Alz.] . aunv Gb. >. pos “EBpaiouvs éeypady dro ths “Iradias dia Tiypob€ov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Cuap. I. 3. THS TiaTEws, om. TE. 12.6 Kuptos, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb.~]. 13. TOU Geov, om. TOU Gb. Sch. Lu. Tf. 19. "Qote X tore Lu. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. — €at@, add. dé Lu. Tf. 20. oU katepyaterar | ovK Epyd- Cerat Ln. Alz. 22, dvov akpoarat \ akpoarat povoy Ln. Tf. 2g. 0UTOsS, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. —]. Alx. 26. el, add. dé Ln. — &v bply, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb. ~]. — adN X ada Ln. Tf. — kapdiay avtov X Kapd. €av- Tov Ln. 27. Opnokeia, add. yap s. dé Alz. — T@ Veg, om. TO Tf. [Gb. 3]. Cuar. 1a. 2. THY ocvvayoyny, om. THY Ln. 3. kal emuBreyrnte \ emiBde- Wore Oe Tf. [Alz.] — avT@, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — de, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. 4. Kat ov, om. Kal Ln. Tf. [Gb. SS. Ala. 3. TOU Kéopov \ TO Kdop@ Ln. Tf. = ToUTOU, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 6. OvX X odxt Ln. 10. TNPHTEL i T™mpPNT! Ln. Tf. = mraicet X mraion Ln. Tf. II. porxevoets, povevorers \ pou xeves, Povevers Ln. TE. 13. aviiews \ avéXeos Lu. TF. [Gb. 3]. Ala. — kal KaTakavxarat, om. Kat Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 14. T0, om. Ln. — héeyn tes tus A€yy Ln. 1s. eay O€, O€ Gb. 3; om. Alz. — dot, om. Tf. 15. TO, om. Ln. 17. €pya €xn \ €xn Epya Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 13. €k { ywpis Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — gov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. ~ mioTly jov, om. pov TF. [Gb. 3). 19.0 @eds eis eott \ els eoTw JAMES. 6 Ocds Ln.; eis 6 Oeds €or | 12. €repov XY mAnoiov Ln. TE. Tf. .vexpa \ apyn Lu. TE. 24. TolWuY, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 25. ouolws de, om. de Ala. Cuar. III. 3. Idov X ef dé Ln. Tf. [Gb. 9]; We Gb. Sch. - mpos iC cis ire abe —avtovs nuw \ mpiv adrods Tf. Alz. 4. 0kKAnpO@v avénav \ avépov okAnpo@v Ln. Tf. Alz. 5. peyadavyxet \ peyada avxet Ln. - odtyov X WAtxov Ln. Tf. 6. oUT@S, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. 8. divara avOparev Sapacae \ Sapaoa Svvatat avOpo- Tov Ln. — dxatacxerov \ akaraorarov Ln. Tf. 9. Geov { Kuptoy Ln. Tf. [Gb. ws]. Alz. ovTws, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. —ovdepia myn dAvKoy Kal yAukd { ot're GduKov yhuxd Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] kal dvumoxkpiros, om. kal Ln. Tis Gbpash Ale tis Sukavoovyns, om. THs Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 12, 14. 18. Cuap. IV. . kal, add. woev Sch. Ln. Tf. (Gb. x]. 2, ovk éxeTe Oe, om. Sé Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.; Kal ovx €yere Gb. ~, - 4. Moryxot kat, om. Ln. Tf. x PRY — ay V¢ eav Ln. s. Kataxnoey { Kat@xicev Ln. 4. avtiotnrte, add. dé Ln. [Alz.] .ToU Kupiov, om. Tov Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. . kal X 7) Ln. Tf. (Gb. s]. Alz. .vopobérns, add. kal Kpttns Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. -—av, add. d€ Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 4 , c fs — ds Kpives { 6 kpivey Ln. TE. (Gb. ~]. Ala. 80 (Gb. ~]. Alz. 13. Kat 1° X # Elz. Ln. — mopevo wpe ba \ropevodpeba Elz. Ln. Tf. — roinowpev X romooper Elz. Lu. Tf. — €va, om. Ln. — eumopevo@peba \ eumropev= oopeOa Gb. Ln. Tf. — kepdjoepev \ Kepdnoopnev Elz. Ln. Tf. 14. 70 Ts \ ra THs Ln. = yap, om. Ln. [Alz.] — eat \ eore Ln. Tf.; €orae Gb. x. [Cst.] — 6¢ X cal Ln. Tf. [Alz.] : (yo@pev ye (noopey In. Tf, — rointwpev { trounroper Elz. Sch. Ln. Tf. Cuap. V. 4. eloeAnAVOaow \ cioedndu-= Gav Ln. Tf. 8. @S, om. Ln. Tf. 4. av, om. Tf. — veTov, om. Ln. Tf. ; om. Kap7rov]. g. kar’ alAnov, adeAqdol \ a- deAdol kar’ dAAnAe@v Ln. Tf. —kataxpiOnre X KpiOnre Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — 6 Kpitns, om. 6 St. Elz. 10. Ts Kakorraleias, adeAot pov | ddeAot, THs KakoTra= Geias Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — TO dvopati, prem. €v Ln. [Alz.] bmopevovtas \ Umopetvaytas Ln. (Gb. v]. Alz. — eidere \ Were TF. — modvorrAayxves X modvev= omayxos Gb. ». [Ala.] — 6 Kupuos, om. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Cst. els UmdKptow [sic Cst.] { bard Kplow Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. tov Kupiov, om. Tov Ln. Tf. ’E£opodoyeta Ge, add. ovv Ln, [Alz.] — Ta Tapart@pata \ras dpap- tias Ln. [Alz.] — evyerbe \ mpocevdxerbe Ln. . veTOV €Owke \ €O@ke ver. Ln. . dedoat, add. pod Ln. [Alx.] . Wuxny, add. avtov Ln. [Alz.] [Alz. 8. Il. 14. 16, 3. loaf ~ Cuap. I. npas XY tpas Elz. . Nas X tas Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . €0TL, om. Tf. AumnOevres \ AuTNOevtas Cst. . TOAD Tyswe@Tepov XY moAvTe- porepov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Tipny Kat Od€av X SdEav kat Tyny Ln. Tf. [Ale] 8. eiddres X iSdvres Lu. Tf. [Alz.] 21. 22. 12. . DOV, om. TF. npiv \ dpiv Gb. Sch. Ln. (Ree. Gb. x]. év, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alz. .yeverOe \ eoeoGe Ln. Tf. [Gb. x]. Alz. eit, om. Lu. Tf. [Alz.] .€axatev X exxarov Ln. Tf. EGb. x]. Alx. tyas \ pas Alun. miorevovras \ muaTovs Ln. ELS: dia TIvedparos, om. Ln. Tf. (Gb. 3]. Ala. kaOapas, om. Ln. Tf. .€is TOY ai@va, om. Gb. Sch. in. Tt. c , c . @S XOpTOS, om. ws Ln. avOparov X avtns Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb. ~]. avTov, om. Ln. (Gb. 3]. Ala. . ToU Kupiov, om. Tov Ln. Car: ET. _av&nOire, add. eis cwtnpiay Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . elrep X ef Ln. xpnoros \ Xpioros Cst. : lepdrevpa, pr cem.eis Ln.[ Alz]. TO Geo, om. T@ Ln.Tf. [Ala] 5 Aw Kat X Sidr Gb. Sch. Ln. Aue ev tH ypapi X 7) ypahy Ln. [div]; ev ypapy Tf. [Alz.] . AiBov XY AiBos Ln. . améxea Oar \ awéxeoOe TE. ; add. tpas Ln. , emomtevoavtes \ éemomrev- ovres Ln. Tf. . ov, om. Ln. [Gb. 3]. Alz. . pev, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . SovAot Geov X Geod SovdrAar Tf. > a > , .ayarare X dyannoarte Cst. 1 PETER. 20. TOUTO, add. yap Ln. TE. . pay X tev Elz. Gb. Ln. ; [nuov Gb. ~]. nw X dpiy Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. ibe avrov, Alx. mAavepeva \ mLav@pevor Ln. Tf. 24. Om. ne Labs le 28. Cuap. ITI. 1. al, om. Ln. KepdnOnowvrar \ KepdnOn- covtat Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alx. 3. TPLX@V, om. Ln. kal mrepibecews \ i) mepibec. Ln. 4: mpaéos kal Haovxiov X qov- Xiov kat mpacos Ln. s. emt Tov Oeov \ eis Geov Ln. Tf. (Gb. ~]. 6. Urnkovoev \ imnKovev Ln. 7. ovyKAnpovdpoe X cvyKAnpo- vopuots Tf. [Gb.~]; add. rot- kiAns Ale. exkorrea Oar \ eyxorrec Oat Gb. Sch. Ln. 8. prrioppoves \ rarrewdppoves Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. g. elOdTES, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. . auTov 1°, om. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] avrov 2°, om. Ln. Tf. [Alx.] .exkAwato@, add. S€ Ln. Tf. [Ala.] ayaOsv: (nrjcdte, om. St. per sphalma. . ol, om. Sch. Ln. Tf. 13. puyntat \ (prwrai Ln. [Gb. ws]. Alx. Gecdv X Xpiordv Ln. Tf. (Gb. x]. Alz. dé, om. Ln. [Ala] eAmidos, add. ada Ln. Tf. [Alz.] KaraNad@ow \{ KataX\aov- ow Ln. [Alx.]; Kkarad\aXei- oGe Tf.; Karadadodaow Gb. ~m, TS. 16, 14. DUG oS KaKoTTOLaY, om. TF. OéXet X OéXou Gb. Sch. Ln. As 18. x]. [Alz.] — T®, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 81 émabe YX ameOavey Ln. [Gb. | 20. 21. 16. 19. on ama& e&edéxeto \ drekcde- xeTo Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. odiyae X odtyou Ln. Tf. @ Lo St. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. nas \ dwas Ln. Tf. Cuar. LY. . Umep Huey, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alz. év, om. Ln. [Gb. 3]. Ala. neiv, om. Ln. Tf. (Gb. >]. Ale. tov Biov, om. Lu. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. 70 Oédnpa \ BovAnpa Ln. TE. [Gb. ~]. Alz. katepyacacOa \ Kareipyd- oOa Ln. Tf. .TaS TMporevxas, om. Tas Ln. TE .1) ayamn, om. 7 St. Ln. TE. [Gb. 3]. kadvwee \ Kaddmret Ln. TE. (Gb. 8]. Alz. . yoyyvopav \ yoyyvopov Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Ala. . kao X Kabews Elz. . OdEns, add. kat Suvdpews Sch. Ln. [Gb. »]. kata pevavtovs Bracgnpet- Tal, kara Oe vas dokate- Tat, om. Lu. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. . a\Aorpioeriakorros \ d\Xo- TplerioKorros Ln. pepec \ dvdpate Lu. Tf. [Gb. es]. Alz. @s, om. Ln. [Alz.] éavtav \ av’rav Ln. Tf. [Gb. ow]. Cst. dyaboroia X dyaboroulas Ln. Tf. Cuap. V. A > . tous X ov Ln. [Ala] . la koTrourTeEs, om. Tf. éxovolws, add. kata Oedy Ln. [Alz.] pnde X pa Te. . UroracvooOpevol, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alx. .kaip@, add. émurkom7js Ln. [Alz.] . emuppiyavres \ emipiyy. Ln. . OTL, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Karamin \ Karaztetv Ln. txt. [Cst.] 25 10. as X buds Ln. Tf. (Gb. ~]. Alz. — katapticai \ katraprice: Ln. Jf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. - tpas, om. Ln. Tf. (Gb. -]. — ormmpika, cbevacat, X orn- Cuap. I. 1. Zupeov \ Stor Ln. — nav 2°, om. ia. 3. Ova bd&s kal dpetis \ iSla d6£n kal apern Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. 4. meyrora Hye Kal Thu X peytora kal Tipea py Ln. ; Tiwwa Kal peyora np Tf; Tipea Hp. Kal peyiora Cst. = KORO, prem. TO Ln. [4lz.] gs. avTO TOTO \ avrol Ln. [Alz.] 8. UapxovtTa \ mapéytTa Ln. 9. dpaprr@v) duaptnparev Gb. Sch. Tf. [Rec. Gb. ]. 10. cmovddaare, add. wa Ou TaV KadOv tay Epyay Ln. — roveic Oar X mroveio be Ln. 12. OUK aueAnow \ weAANO@ Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. — tpas del X del Yas Gb. Sch. dt 21. Tore mpogyreta X mpodn- tela wrote Tf. — of ayo) dd Tf; ayo TOU Ln. ; om. of Gb. Sch. Cuapr. IL. 2. dm@delas ( doedyelats Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 3. vuoraer X vuorager Cst. a oerpais X oLpots Ln. TeTnpnyevovs X KodaCope- Ps Cuap. I. . arayyée dopey, add. kat Ln. [4Alz.J Kowavia dé, om. dé Alx. . bpiv YX quets (Gb. ~]. Ale. bpav X nuey St. Ln. w& > 1 sy OH N. pi&er, cOevacer Gb. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb. »]. 10. Oewedt@oat, om. Ln.; Oepe- Atw@oret Tf.; sic Gb. =. 11.1) O0&a kal, om. Ln. Tf, [Gb. iI. Dimi: (eal aie, vous Thpeiv Ln.; Tnpoupe= vous Gb. Sch. Tf. .GAN YX adda Tf. .kataotpopy, om. Alx. . 6 Olkatos, om. 6 Ln. . Tapa Kupie, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. 12. Pvoika “yeyevynpeva X ye- yevunpeva puoxa Ln. Tf. ; uorka yeyernpeva St. Sch. — karapOapnoorrat \ Kai pOa- pyoovra Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 13. amatas \ aydmats Ln. [Gb. ow]. Alz. 14. akataravaTtous \ axatama- otous Ln.; dakatamavoTou Gb. ~. Cst. — mreovegias \ mdeoveEias Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb. ~). 13. THY evOetay, om. THY Gb. Sch. ine Df. 14. vepeAau X Kal dpixdae Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — els ai@va, om. 3]. 18. daeyelas X ev aoedyelas Elz.; doeAyeias Tf. [Ala]; dceAyeias Gb. ~. — ovtas \ ddiyws Gb. Sch. Ln. Abe — drodvydvras \ dropetyor- Tas Ln. Tf. (Gb. x]. Alz. 20. Kupiou, add. ROY Ln. Phi emuyvovow, add. eis TA Orri- o@ Ln. H ODM iol Ln. Tf. [Gb. tp OD GaN. s. auTn eat X eoti avrn TF. [4lz.] — emayyedia X ayyedia Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb. ~]. 4. Xptarov, om. Ln. Tf. 8.0uK goTrw ev nly X ev 7- 82 Il. TOV al@vey, om. Tf. 12. TOU TiaTOV, om. TOU Ln. — é€otnkate \ ornre Ln. 14. Inoov, om. Ln. Tf. 3]. — dpnyv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 21. emioTpewat ek \ vmooTpe- a aro Ln. 22, oupBEBnke dé, om. Sé Ln. Tf. — KvAuopa X KuAvopor Tf. Cuar. III. 2. nua@v \ tpov Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 3. €axatou \ éeoxateov Ln. TF. [Alz.] : — Npépev, add. €v eurravypovy Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. —attav éemOupias { émbu- plas air@v Gb. Sch. Ln. y.avTov \ TH adit@ Elz. Ln. ; T@® avrov Gb. Sch. Tf. 9. 0 Ktpuos, om. é Ln. Tf. [Alz.j — eis npas X be bpas Ln. [Gb. ©] Alx.; eis twas Tf. [Gb. ot: Alx. IO. y nHEPA, om. 7) Ln. Tf. — ev vukti, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — AvOncovrar { AvOjoerat Ln. 11. ovv { ovr@s Tf. 12. THKeTaL { Taxnoerat Ln. 13. KaTa TO emdyyeApa X Kal Ta émayyehpara Ln. 14. Guopntor \ dpapol Gb. »; [Alz.] 13.avT@ Sobcicav \ SoOcioay avT@ Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 16. Tals emuaToAats, om. Tats Ln. Tf. — ois ue ais Ln. [Gb. ~]. Alz. 18. dunv, om. Tf. [Gb. >]. piv ovK €orw Sch. Ln. Tf. Cuap. II. 2, (Aacpos eat X é€orw iha- opos Ln. 4. 6 Neyer, add. [Ort] Ln. [Ale.] 6. oUr@s, om. Ln. [Alx.] 7. @eAdot \ ayamnrot Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — dz’ dpxns, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. Zi. Alx. 8. bpiv X9 npiv Gb. ~. €oTLW eV avT@ Ln. 13. ypape X €ypaya Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Ale. .marpos X Geov Ala. . GN X adda TE. . avTov Gb. >. e&7Oov YX eénhOav Ln. Tf. ~ joay e& nuav X e& npav aioav Tf. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — Kal ev, om. év Ln. Ln. Tf. [Alz.] — avro X avrov Tf. [Gb. «]. — prevetre X pevere Ln. [Gb. x]. Ale. 28. ray \ eav Ln. [Ala.] — exoper J ox@pev Ln. Th. 29. mas, prem. Kat Alz. Cuap. III. 1. kAnOGpev, add. Kal éopev Lu. [Alz.] 2. oldapev Oe, om. Se Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Ala. 4.) Gpaptia, om. 7 Ln. §. 1Ha@v, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alzx. 3. ov \ tpav Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — Kupiov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. 3. evTOAnY ypadeav cor Katyn YX evrodny Kany ypapev go Ln.; [ypapeo St] 6. €or i evtoAy Xm evTodH eotw Ln. Tf. ». elon AOov X &&ndOov Tf. (Gb. ~] Ala.; e&nd@ay Ln. eV avT@ ovk éotw X ovk 6 oes om. 6 Ln. Tf. .exet, add, 6 dpodoyav Tov » vidv Kat Tov maTepa EXEL . ovv, om. Ln. Tf. (Gb. 3]. Alz. > c cal ¢ id > c lol + €V ULL MEVEL YX pever €V UpW 10. 12. 20. 8. 2 cO.EN: moway Stkaoovrny X dv Si- katos Ln. . dyyedia X emayyeNia Alz. . Pov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Ala. . Tov adeApdy, om. Ln. Tf. (Ale. ] .abtT@ X éaur@ Ln. : ribévat ( Oeivat Ln. Tf. [Alz.] . Pov, om. Ln. Tf. (Gb. =]. Alz. yAooon, prem. Ty Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. epy®, prem. ev Gb. Sch. Ln. fic , A . Kal év rott@, om. kat Ln. [Al@.] ywookouer \ yvoodueba Ln. [Gb. ~]. Ala. c ~ -7P@V, om. Ln. 22, 23. map X an’ Ln. Tf. [Alz.] morevowpey | mioTevopey Ln. [Gb. »]. Ala. Hut, om. TE. Cuapr. IV. .ywookete X yweokerat Gb. », . Tov "Inoody, Tov Gb. >. Xpurrov éy ocapkt €dndv- dora, om. Gb. Ln. Tf. ; om. Xptoroy Sch. TETEAEL@pEIN eoTly ev Hpi X ev np rterehevopery €or Ln. .€y avt@, add. (pever] Ln. [Alz.] . Hpeis, add. ody Ln. autos X 6 Oeds Ln. [Alax.] avrov, om. Ln. TF. mas XY ov Ln. [Alz.] 2d (Oe IN: drroheo@pev a a kipyardpeba X drrodéonte a eipydoacbe Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. — dmo\dBopev YX amoAdBnre Ln. Tf. [Gb. »]. Alx. 9. mapaBaivey \ mpodyev Ln. Tf. [Ale.] tov Xpiorov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =r. Alx. ~ marépa kat Tov viov X viov Kal TOV marépa TE: 83 Cuap. V. 1. dyar@ kal, [kat] Lu. 2. Tpa@mev \ mowmpev Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. 6. aiwaros, add. kal mvevpatos Alz. — 6 Xptotds, 6 Gb. 3. [Cst.] - TO atwart, prem. év Ln. TE. 4. ev TO ovpare, 6 ILarnp, 6 Adyos, kal TO "Aytov Tvev- pa: Kal ovrou of Tpeis ev ei- ou. 8. kal Tpeis eiow ot paptupodrtes ev TH yn, om Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 9. Nv { Ore Ln. 'Tf. (Gb. ~]. Ale. 10. phaptuplay, add. rod Oeod Lu. — éavtd X aire TE. — co \ via Ln. (Gb. ~]. Alx. 13. TOLS morevovow els TO OvO= pka TOU viov Tov Oeov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — €xeTe ai@viov) ai@vioy ExeEreE Gb. Sch. —kal iva moretnte { of m- orevovtes Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . OTe eav TLY 6 Te dv Ln. .€av X ay Ln. — dv \ edy TE. = map \Garaelnsunt: . ln \ €id7 Ln. .G\N YX adda TE. . oldapev Se X Kat otSapev Gb. Sch. Ln. — ddnOwor, add. bedv Ala. - "Inood XpioT@ Gb. ~. — 7 Car), om. 7 Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. Alz. . €avTovs \ éavtad Ln. — dpuny, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. II. yap Aéeyov X Aéyov yap Lu. = avTa, om. Tf. 12. mere X eBovrAnOnv Ln. ~ ana edmri{w X eAmi¢e yap Gb. Sch. Ln. [Rec. Gb. x]. — eOciv X yeveoOar Ln. Tf. [Gb. sl. Alz. — Hpav 7 memAnpopern \ tpey mem. 7 Ln. [Gb. 8]. Alx. 13. dunv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. aS adn eta, prem. ty Ln, Tf. 3 epyaon x epyatn Ln. els Tovs \ TouTo Ln. Tf. [Gb. x]. Alz. 4. OvopaTos, add. avTov Elz. — e&nOov X e&pOay Ln. tn 1. "Ingod Xptorov X Xpurrov "Inood Tf. — nyracpevas \ jyarnpevors Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. . kowns, add. nuav Ln. [Alz.] .xapw X xapera Ln. TE. Ocdv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . Upas, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb.3]. Ala. tovto \ mwavta Ln. Tf. [Alz.] [Gb. 3]. — Kvpuos { "Incods Ln. [Gb. s]. Alx. 7. TOUTOLS Tpdrroy \ TpdTroy Tov- Tos Ln. Tf. [Alz.] g. 6 O€ \ Gre Ln. — Ore { tére Ln. — dadX \ adda Ln. TE. . elow, add. ot Ln. Tf. [Gb.~). Alz. — mepipepopevar \ rapapepd- pevat Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Tov al@va, om. Toy Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 13. REVELAT TON: THO’ EL MIN': y. COvav X eOvikdv Ln. TE. (Gb. x]. Alx. 8. drrokapBavew \ tohapBa- ve Ln. Tf. [Gb. x]. Ala. 9. Eypawpa, add. tt Ln. Tf. 11. O€ KaKo7r. on.O€ Gb.Sch.Ln. Tf. “ity ae alo 14. IIpoepynrevoe \ empopyrev- oev Tf. — pupiacw ayia f dyias pv- pidow Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 15. efedey&ar \ ehey§ar Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. —avTay, om. Ln. [Gb. 3]. Alz. - aoeBeias Gb. >. 14. pPnuaT@Y TOV _Tpoetipn Lever X mpoeipnpevav pnudrer Ln. 18. ére 2°, om. Ln. — ey eaxdr@ xporp X er” éc- xXarou TOU Xpovov ns wet. [Gb. ~]. Ala. — €covtat \ eXevoovrat Gb. ~. [Alz.] 19. arod.opiovtes, add. EavTovs Elz. Gb. Sch. [Gb. 3]; [Cst. om.) 20.77) dylwrarn wav miore €rrotKoOopovvTes EavTovs X 12, olate X ofdas Ln. [Gb. ~]. Alzx. 13. ypaew X ypayat vor Ln. TE. — ypawa. \ ypapew Tf.; id. ante got Ln. [Alz.] 14. ety oe X oe ideiy Ln. Tf. ETOLKOO. EAUT. TH HYLOT. Up. mioret Ln. Tf. 22. eAecire Ouakpivdpevol: 23. ous dé ev PéBw ca ere, Ex TOU mupos apracovres \ erey- NETE Staxpwvopevovs, ods 6€ ca ete ek mupds dpmacov- Tes, ods Oe eeate Ev POB@ Lu. Tf. [Gb.~] Ala.; €k mu- pos dprdgere, Suaxpivope- vous O€ éheetre Gb. x. 24. avTous \ vas Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. ; [avrovs Gb. ~]. Alz. 28. 70P@, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — nuav, add. dia Incod Xpt- aTod Tov Kupiov Nay Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — 66€a kal, om. kat Ln. Tf. (Gb. 3]. Alz. - é£ovcia, add. mpd mavros Tov ai@vos Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~], hE WVon LA Tt OuN: Cuap. I. 2. Te, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 4.@70 TOV, om. TOU Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — é€oTw, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3 5. ék, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — ayarnoarte \ dyareytt Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — Aovoav7t\ AdoavTt Ln. [Alx.] — amd X ék Ln. [Alx.] 6.nuas X huey Ln.; mpi Alz. — Baoireis kat YX Baowdelay Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — TOY alavev, om. TF. 8. A \ adda Ln. TE. — dpx7 kat TéXos, om. Gb. Sch. in. f — 6 Kuptos X Kipios 6 Beds Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 84 9. kat adeAgbos, om. kat Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — cvykowavos \ Kowwwrvos Gb. w. [Cst.] — év tH Bacideia, om. ev TH Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. —"Inoovd Xpiorod X év Incod Ln. [4lx.]; €v Xptor@ "In- cov Tf. [Gb.~]; €v Xpiora Gb. ». [Ala] 9. uae THY, om. Sia Ln. TE. [Gb. >]. Ala. Xpicrov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Alz. éricw pov havi { porn érigw pov Tf. 11. Ey@ eiye Td A kal TO Q, 6 TpP@TOS Kat 6 €axarTos: Kal, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — énta, om. Rec. — ais &v Agia, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — Ovdretpa XY Ovdreipay Ln. Tf. 12, €AdAnoe YX é€AaAee Sch. Ln. Tf. (Gb. »]. 13. €mTd, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. — paorois \ patois Ln. - Xpuony x Xpuoay Ln, 14. @T€L \ ws Gb. Sch. Ln. 15. TeTUp@pEvoL \ memupa@peE- yns Ln. 16. avTod xeipt X xerpl adrov Ln. Tf. 17. em€Onke X eOnkev Gb. Sch. In. Tf. — xelpa, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — pot, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 18. auny, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — ddov kai tov Bavarou X Oa- varou Kal Tov ddou Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 19. 'pawov, add. ody Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 20. av \ ods Ln. — ent ths dekias X ev rH SeEva Ln. —ai émta Avxvia X ai vx. at émra Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — is eides, om. Gb. Sch. Lu. dhe Io. Cuar. II. I. THs X T®@ Ln. [Gb. ]. ~’Edeains \ ev *Edéo@ Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — xpucayv \ xpucéwv Ln. 2. KOTOV Gov, om. wou Lun. TF. [Gb. 3]. —ereipdow \ éemeipacas Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — pdackovras eivat drroor6- Aovs Aeyorras é€avrous amooro\ovs eivat Gb. Sch. Tf.; [sic sed om. eivat Ln. [Gb. 3]. 3. Kat €BdaTracas Kal vropo- vay €xets, Kal \ Kal drop. REVELATION. éx. Kal eBdaor. Gb. Sch. Ln. Ane 3. Kekomriakas Kal ov Kékunkas kat ovK exorriacas Gb. Sch. Tf.; Kal ov Kekomrlakes Ln. 4. ANN X adda TE. 8. ekméemtoxas \ rémtaxas Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — Taxv, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]; Tayet St. 7. €kkAnolas, prem. érra Ln. — wkevte { wkodvte Lu. — péo@ Tov mapadeicou \ TO mapadeiow Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — Geov, add. pov Gb. Sch. Tf. 8. dyyeho THS Layyedo 7@ Ln, - exkAnotas Spupvaieoy Ye Spuvpyyn exkAnalas Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 9. Ta epya kal, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. — mAovotos Se { adda wAov- otos Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — Pr\achnpiay, add. ek Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 10. Mndev X py Ln. [Gb.»]. Ale. — idod, add. dy TE. — Bade ¥ Baddew Sch. Ln. —¢E& ipav 6 bidBoros X dudB. €& tu. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — cere \ entre Ln. —jypepav \ juepas [Alx.] 13. Ta €pya cov kal, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. — Kal év Tats, om. kat Tf. [Gb. >]. — év ais, om. Ln.3; om. ev Tf. (Gb. 3]. — motos, add. pou Ln. — 0s, om. Tf. — KaTotkel 6 Saravas \ 6 oar. kat. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 14. AAN YX adda TE. — Ort, om. Ln. Tf. — edidackeyv X edida~e Gb. ~. [Csé.] —7@ Badak X tov Bad. Elz. ; ev T@ Baa. St. — hayew, prem. kai Tf. 18. Tov NikoAatTa@y, om. T@v Sch. Ln. Tf. — 0 pice \ dpoiws Gb. Sch. Ln. TE. 16. Meravénoov, add. ody Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 14. WukK@VTL \ vixovvTe Ln. 85 Gb. x. 17. payew amd, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — €yve X oidevy Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 18. T}s ( T@ Ln. — avTov, om. Ln. 19. Ta Epya Kal Gb. >. — dvaxoviay, Kai thy mioctw X miotw Kat thy Svak. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — Thy brropovnv, om. THY Ln. — kai Ta €oyara, om. kai Gb, Sch. Ln. Tf. 20. AAN \ adda TF. — ddtya, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — €as \ adeis Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — yuvaixa, add. cov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. — Iea3ir XleCaBerX Gb. Sch. Tf. ; THY TeCaBer Ln. — thy déyovoay X 7 éyovca Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — ddoKew Kat mAavacbar X kal didaoker kat TAava Tos Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. - eidwddOuta aye X pay. eldwX. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Ree. Gb. x]. 21. €K THS Mopvelas avrns, Kat ov perevonoev X Kal ov Oe- Aeu peTavonoat €k THs Top- veias avTns Gb. Sch. Ln. TE. ; [ovx 7O€Anoev Ln. mg.] 22. €y@, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — avtay \ adrys Gb. Sch. Ln. (txt.] Tf. [Rec. Gb. ~]. 23. epevv@y \ €pavyav Ln. 24. Kal Nourrois X Tots our. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — kal oiTives, om. Kat Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — Babn \ Babéa Gb. Sch. Lu. Abe. — Bade X Badd Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. 24. ouvTpiBerar \ ovvrpiBnce- tat Gb. x. [Cst.] Cuap. III. I. €MTA, om. St. —7d dvoma, om. TO Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 2. oTnpi&ov \ oTnpicoy Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — pedrec X euedAov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — pedree arroOaveiv ¥ Epedres aroBahXew Gb. ». — Ta épya, om. Ta Ln. 2. Geov, add. pov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 3. Kal ijkoucas, kal Tnpet Gb. =. - ent oe, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. 4. "Exets oriya X aha éXriya éxers Tf.; adda €xets GAiya Gb. Sch. Ln. — Kal év Sapdeow, om. kal Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — a X ot Tf. s. o0Tos \ ovT@s Ln. — e£oporoynoopat \ dpodoyn- ow Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 4. KAetOa \ Ket Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — Tov AaBid, om. Tov Ln. — KAeter X KAeloes Ln. Tf. — kat kNelet \ [kat] KAelov Ln. ext. - dvotyee X dvoifer te 8. Kal ovdels X Hv ovd. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 9. id@pe X 615 Ln. — naar X HEovory Lu. TE. [Gb. ~]. Alx. — mpockurnowow \ mpookuyy- govow Ln. Tf. [Gb. x]. Alx. — eyo Gb. = To, "1600, om. Gb. Sch. Lu. Tf. 12. vag X Aa@ Elz. -% KataBaivovoa X 4 Kata~ Baiver Elz. 14. €kkAnolas Aaodicéwy YX ev Aaoduxeia ekkAnoias Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 13. eins { As Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 16. Wuxpds ovre Ceotds \ Ce- ards ove Wuxpos Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 17."Ort mAOVaLSS, OTL Gb. —. — ovdevos { ovd€ey Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. — éheetvos, prem. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 18. Tap" epoo Xpvotov X xpv- olov map’ epov Tf. — Ko\ovpiov x KOANUpiov Tf. — &yxpioor X éyxptoat Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 19. (jAwoov \ Cyreve Lu. Tf. [Gb. ©]. Alz. 20. eloehevoopal, prem. Kal Sch. Tf. [Gb. »]. Cuap. IV. 1. vewypen \ avewypevn Gb. Sch. Ln. — A€eyouoa X A€ywv Gh. Sch. Ln. Tf. REVELATION. 1.’AvaBa \ dvaBn& Ln. a X 6ca Ln. . Kal evOéws, om. kat Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. tov Opdvov X rév Opdvoy Ln. Tf. [Alz.] . kal 6 KaOnpevos [Gb. 3). nv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. capdivo X capdio Gb. Sch. Lu. Tf. Gporos X Gpyora Elz.; dpoiws Gb. x. . Opdvot X Opévovs Ln. Kat Téaaapes, om. Kal Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. eidov, om. Gb. Sch. Lu. Tf. kal téogapas, om. kai Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. év, om. Ln. éaxov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. .Bpovrai kai davai \ poval kat Bpovrai Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Opdvov, add. avTov Sch. (Gb. ~]. at clot X & eo Ln. Ta Gb. >. . Gadacoa, prem. os Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . @S, om. Gb. Sch. [Rec. Gb. ~]. Sch. Ln. Tf. TeT@pe@ \ meTomev@ Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . TEgoapa, prem. Tu Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. éavto X €v avt@v Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.; [avrdév Gb. —]. etyov \ €xyov Gb. Sch. Ln. ; exav Tf. yepovra \ yeovow Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Aeyovra X héyovres Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . Sacovor \ ddot Gb. ». [Cst.] Tov Opdvov X 76 Opdve Ln. Kal TEeaoapes, om. Kat Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. mpookuvovor \ mpooKkuyy- govow Elz. Gb. Sch, Ln. Tf. Io, — BaddXovot YX Badodow Elz. | Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Kvpre \ 6 Kupios kal 6 beds jpav Ln. Tf. \ , A TH Svvapuy, om. THY Lu. elot X Hoay Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Cuap. V. . Oma bev \ €EwGev Sch.[Gb..}. 86 Il. aOpwros \ avOpermov Gb. | 10.7 te havin, prem. ev Gb. Sch. Ln. TS: é€aTw, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. . ovpave, add, dyw Sch. [Gb. a]. ovde Bere X ovre BX. Ln. .mwoAAa X woAv Ln. Tf. [Gb. x]. Cst. kal dvayvavat, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . dv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. dvotgat \ 6 dvotyav Tf. [Gb. w]. Cst. Avoa, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . kal idov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. éxov X xv TE. ot X a TE. [Gb. ~]. Cst. émta, om. Ln. Tod Ocod mvevpara YX mvev- pata Tov Oeov Gb. Sch. Ln. Ine. Ta ameotaApeva \ arooreh= Aopeva TE. [Gb.~] Cst.; azre- oTa\pevou Ln. .T0 BuBdiov, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =e émecov \ émecay Ln. Tf. KOapas X xOdpayv Ln. Tf. npas, om. Ln. TP iGbasa. nuas \ avrovs Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — TO Oe@ Hpav, om. TE. — Baoireis \ Bacideiav Lu. TE. [Gb. x]. Alz. — Baorevoopev X Baciretou- ow Ln. Tf.; Bacvievoovow Gb. Sch. 11, Poviy, prem. as Cst. — kukAobev X KUKA® Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — mpeoButépav: add. Kai jv 6 apiOuos abra@y pupiddes puv- piadwy Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. TE: 12. TAOUTOY, prem. TOV Cst. 13. €OTLV, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. —ev ti yn X emt ths ys Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — d, om. Ln. Tf. — mavta X wayras Tf. [Gb.~]. Cst. — Aéyovras X N€yovra Ln.[Gb. ~]. Cst. — tov Opdvov X TH Opdve Lu. Abe 14. "Amn, prem. TO TE. — eikooitéacapes, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. b an 9. 14. (@vTL els TOs ai@vas TOY alovav, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Cap. VI. 1. OTe \ Ore Cst. — tav, add. eta Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — pavns \ povn Gb. Sch. Ln. ihe — kat BXere, om. Ln. Tf.; Kal ide Gb. Sch. [Gb. >]. 2. Kat eidov Gb. 3. Cst. — avT@ \ abroy Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 3- Seurépay oppayida \ oppa- yida thy Sevrépay Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — kat Bdéze, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 4.e9 abT@y én’ abrov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. - aiT@ [Ln.] —amo X ék Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [@b. 3]. — kal iva, Kat Gb. 3 —opagoor { odpa£ovow Lu. Tf. 5. Tpitny adpayioa X odpa- yida Ty Tpitny Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — kat Bdére, om. Ln. Tf.; Kal ide Gb. Sch. [Gb. >]. — Kal eiSov [Gb. 3). — én ait@ \ ém avrov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 6. heavny, prem. os Ln. — KpOns \ KprOay Ln. Tf. 7. povav, om. Gb. Tf. [Cst.] — héeyoveay \ A€yovTos Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — kat Bere, om. Ln. Tf.; Kal ide Gb. Sch. [Gb. >]. 8. Kat eidoy [Gb. 3). -- dkodovbet XK nkodovder Gb. Sch. Ln. — per avtod X att@ Gb. x. {Cst.] —avrois X av’r@ Gb. Sch. Tf. [Ree. Gb. »]. — dmoxtetvat él TO TérapToy THs yns \ emt ro Téraproy THS yns amokr. Gb. Sch. Ln. ins 9. Sud THY, om. did Ln. ro. expatov \ &€kpa&av Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. —6 dd7yOwis, om. 6 Gb. Sch. En. Tf. — dro \ ék Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alz. REVELATION. 11. €O0Onoav \ €5d0n Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — €xaotots ¥ avtots Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ; [Gb. ~]. [Cst.] orTodal AevKal X oTodt Aev- kn Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. dvaravawyrat \ avaravooy- Tau Tf. ért ypovov X xpdvoy ere Ln. puxpov, om. Gb. Sch. Tf. ov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. mAnp@oortat \ rAnpoc@ow Gb. Sch. Tf.; mAnpwlaocw Ln. (Gb. »]. [Csé.] arokteiveo Oat \ amoKtevye- oOa Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. idov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. peyas eyevero \ eyeveto pé- yas Tf. eyevero pédas X péAas eye- veto Gb. Sch. oeAnvn, add. d\n Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Bade X Badovdoa TE. [Gb. x]. [Cst.] peyddov dvéwouv \ dvepou peydadou Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 14.0 oUpavos, om. 6 St. Elz. — cikuoodpevoy \ Ehuoadpevoy Ln. Tf. 1s. TAOVGLOL Kal of xtALapyxou X xAlapxou Kal of mAovoLOL Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — duvaroi \ ioxvpot Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — Tas, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3). 16. Héoere \ méoare Ln. Tf. — Tov Opdvov \ TO Opdv@ TE. Cuap. VII. 1. Kal, om. Ln. —tavra X tovto Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. s]. Alz. — may \ Tt Ln. Tf. (Gb. x]. Ala. 2. avaBayta \ avaaivovra Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — avarodjs \ advatohey Ln. — &kpakev \ expagey TE. 3. 00, om. Ln. Tf. — ofppayitoper { ofppayico- pev Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 4. pp0 ¥ éxatov Texoapakorta Téacapes Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 5.48 \ S@dexa Ln. TE.; et sic deinceps. — ad 8. eoppaytopevot, om. de- cies Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. 87 12. 13. add. €xaoT@ Ln. | g. kat idod Bydos Todds X dy- Aov moAvy Ln. — avrov Gb. ~. nduvaro \ edvvaro Ln. TE. mreptBeBAnpuevor YX mepiBe- BXAnpevous Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. oimkes \ Hoivikas Gb. ~. [Cst.] kpagovres X kpafovaw Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Kabnpeve ent TOU 6pdvou Tov Geov npev x Oe tpuav T@ KaOnpev@ emi TO ) Opdvep Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. TE. Tov Opdvov \ T@ Opdve Ln. Tf. [Gb. x]. éoTnkeoay) ciaTnkecoay Ln. ; éotnkeroay Tf. émecov \ érecav Ln. Tf. —mpdcwnov X ta mpdcwmra Gh. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb. ~]. apny, om. Ln. Tf. Kvpte, add. pov Gb. Sch. Tf. {Ln.] ex ths Gdivews ths \ aro Odifews Ln. OTOAdS aUTOY, om. Tf.; av- ras Gb. Sch. Ln. [Gb. 3). . TOU Opdvov X TO Opsve Tf. - dupjrovorw, prem. pn Ln. ovde pny X ov8 ov pr) TE. Totpavet \ troupaiver Tf. [Gb. ~]. Csé. 6dnynoet { ddnyet TE. [Gb. ~]. Cst. (ooas ¥ wns Gb. Sch. Ln. nf. dno X -€k Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb, »]. Io, It, 12. 14. 16 17. Cuar. VIII. I. Ore x Gray Ln. Tf. 7pLeprov X npi@pov Ln. Tf. 3. TO Ovovarrnpov X rod Ou- ciaotnpiov Gb. Sch. TE. {Cst.] daon X Soces Ln. Tf. s.70 \ roy Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. —avto \ avroy Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. avai kal Bpovral Kat dor- parrat X Bpov. Kai dotp. kat ~ovai Ln. Tf. 6. €xyovres, prem. oi Gb Sch. Lu. Tf. éavtovs \ avrovs Ln. 4. dyyedos, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. if VG 8. 9. Io. Il. 12. 13. nv 4. Gs 4. 8. Io, aipatt, prem. ev Gb. Sch. Ln. ihe Thy -yny, add. Kat TO Tpitov THs yns Katekdn Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. mupt Gb. 3 TOY ev TH, TOY Gb. 3. SiepOapn \ duepOapnoay Ln. Tf. [Gb. »]. Cst. T@V VOAT@Y, OM. TOV St. Elz. "Ayw0os, prem. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. yiverat \ éyévero Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Cst. tpirov, add. Trav bOdT@v Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. avOporeyv, prem. Tav Gh. Sch. Ln. Tf. hairn X pavn Ln. Tf. [Gb. ©]; [1d Tpirov adrips (s. av- Tav) py pavn } juEepa Gb. © Cst.] dyyédov \ derod Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. meT@pevou \ meTopevou Gb. Beh wan) ht Tols KaToLKoUgw \ Tovs KaT- ovkouvtas Gb. ~. [Cst.] Cuar. IX. .kat ivoEe tO hpeap Tis aBicoaov Gb. >. peyadns X Kavoperns Gb. x. [Cst.J écxotiaOn X éeaxotHbn Lu. Ae aduxnowor \ aduknoovoew Ln. Ae povous, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Tov Geov Gb. >. avuTa@y, om. Ln. [Gb. ~]. avrats X avrots Ln. Bacavcbaor ¥ Bacanc6n- covrat in. Tf. - OUX X od pay Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. he i eUpoow Ln. delta i pebyet Tn. 70, 6 Oavaros amr avrav X ar avr. 6 Oav. Gb. Sch. oe lod n Gpotoe Xpuc@ X xpvoot Gb. Sch. [Rec. Gb. »]. eiyov X efyav Ln. ny ev Tails ovpais avrav: Kal Y kai &v rais ovpais abiray Sch. Ln. Tf.; €v Tats ovp. > c aut. 7 Gb. x. aouKnoa, prem. Tov Sch. REVELATION. Il. 12. 19. 20. — ths Keparas \ . OTPATEVHLAT@Y, Kai €xovow, om. kat Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.; ¢€youcat Gb. Sch. Tf. [Rec. Gb. ~]. ep avtav Bacrrea \ Baci- éa er altav Tf.; ew av- tev Bac. Ln. TOV, om. Tf. Kat ev X ev O€ Tf. [Gb. ~]. Cst. epxovrac \ epxerar Ln. Tf. [Gb. x]. Alz. . TETTAapa@v, om. Lu. . Aéyouear \ A€yovra Ln. TE. ; Aeyortos: Gb. x. Alz. ds eixe X 6 €x@v Gb. Sch. Ln. Abe prem. TOY Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. immukov \ tm7mov Tf. [Gb. x]. dvo pupiddes \ Suopupuades Ln. Tf. Kal, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . Uo YX amo Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. TpLav, add. tAnyav Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ek 1° ¥ azo Gb. [Cst.] Kal. é€k bis, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. at yap eouriat abréey ev 7 oropate avTav ciot \ 7 7 yap efovoia Tey immrav €v TO OT. avT. éoTt Kal ev Tais ovpats avt@y Gb. Sch.Lu.Tf. ovre { ov Gb. Sch. Tf. Tpookuynawaot \ mpooKkuyn- covo.ty Ln. Tf. elOwAa, prem. Ta Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Ovvarar \ Svvavrat Ln. Tf. Cap. X. aXov Gb. >. ipts, prem. Tf. 7 Gb. Sch. Ln. THY Kepadiy Lu. Tf.; add. avtov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 2. elyev \ €xwv Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — BiBAapidiov YX BiBAwdaprov f.; BiBAtov Gb. ~. > 2. ¢ > 4 — avewypevorv) nvewmypevoy Ln. Tf. — tiv Oahaccayr X tis Oadac- ons Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — Thy ynv X ths yns Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 4.Tas Povas éavT@v, on. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 88 4- 8. 6. 4. 8. 9. Il. I. 4. on ima) . €owbev euedXov \ juedAov Ln. TE. pot, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ravta \ avra Ln. Tf. [Gb. ]. Cst. avrov, add. thy Seévay Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. €v T@ C@vTi, om. ev Alx. kat THY Cddaccay Kal Ta ev avtn [Ln.] OvUK €oTat €rt X ovKETL ETAL Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. aha { add Ln. TE. TeheaOn \ éreheoOn Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. TOLS EAUTOU Sovhous ToIs ™po- pnrats X Tovs €avtov dov- Rous tovs mpognras Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Aadovoa X AaXovoay Ln. TF. Neyovoa X A€yovcay Lx. Tf. BiBrAapidiov \ ByBdéov Ln. ; BiBAcOdpioy TE. dyyéXou, prem. Tod Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. amndOov X amanda Ln. TE. Ads X Sodvat Gb. Sch. Ln.TF. BrBrapiovov YX BiBddaprov Aby heyer X Aéyouow Tin: eOveot, prem. ert Tf. Cuap. XI. pad, add. Kat 6 a@yyehos 4 ELIT HKEL Elz. "Eyepae \ éyeupe Ln. Tf. YX €£@Oev Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. e£w \ ¢EoOev Ln. Ovo, prem. Kat Ln. Tf. kal, add. ai Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. TOV, om. Ln. ©cov X Kupiouv Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. éotaoa \ éorartes Gb. Sch. Lu. Tf. . O€dy (bis) X O€Xet Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. avtovs Gen X Bede adrovs Ln, Tf. . €xovow, add. thy Ln. efovolav kKeioat TOY ovpa~ voy \ Tov ovpavoy e€ovgiay kXetoa Gb. Sch. Tf. Bpéxn veros \ terds Bpéexn Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ev npepats \ Tas Nuepas Gd. Sch. Ln. Tf. > ”~ cod , ~ — avTay THs mpopnteias \ THs mpop. avr. Gb. Sch. Ln. Aili 6. radon, prem. év Gb. Sch. Ln. Abie — dcdkis eav OeAnowor, post THY ynv Gb, Sch. 4. WONEnov per alTav X per avtay modepov Gb. Sch. Ln. Abe 8. 7a Trapata \ TO TT@pa Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — modes, prem. THs Ln. TE. — nav X avr Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 9. BrXevrovow YX BXérovew Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — Ta mr@pata \ To Trdpa Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — kal juiov, om. Kal Tf. —apnoovot \ apwtow Ln. Tf. — pynpatra \ pnjpa Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 10. xapovow \ xaipovew Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — evppavOnoovra. X eddppai- vovrat Ln. Tf. [Gb. x]. Alz. — reprpovow X decovaw Gb. ~, [Cst.] 11.€9% avrovs X ev avtois Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.; avrois Gb. ~. —émecey \ ememeoev Ln. Tf. (Gb. ~]. Alzx. 12. }kovoav \ Akovoa Tf. [Gb. os]. Cst. — Avante \ avaBare Ln. Tf. 13. opa \ nu€epa Gb. ~. [Cst.] 14. 600 7 oval 7 Tpitn X 7 oval 9 Tpitn idov TE. 13. A€yovoae X A€yovres Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. —Eyévorto ai BaciXeiat \ eye- veto 7) Baoweia Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 16, OL €lKOGL, om. ol Ln. — kal Téxoapes, om. Kat Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — of év@mtoyv, om. of Ln. — KaOnpevor \ ot KaOnvrar Alx. 17. Kal 6 epxdj.evos, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 18, TOLS puKpots Kat Tots peya- Aous \ rods puKpods Kal Tovs peyadous Ln. — dcapOcipovras YX Siapdei- pavras Ln. 19. ev TO, prem. 6 Ln. — avtov 1° rod kupiov Gb. Sch. REVELATION. 19. Kal qeuorpos, Tf. [Gb. >]. on. Cuar. XIT. 2. €xouvea, add. kat Ln. — kpagec \ expagey Sch. Ln. ; expagev Gb. ~. 3. Heyas muppos X muppos (pe yas Ln. Tf.; mupos peyas Alz. — dvadnpara émra X ema dia- dnpata Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 3. appeva y¢ dpoev Ln. — Tov Opdvoy, prem. mpos Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 6. €xet, add. €xet Gb. Sch. TE. — tpépoow X extpépaow Tf. [Cst.] 4. 6, add. Te Ln. — €moheunoay { Tov modepi- oat Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — kara X pera Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 8. laxveav \ toxvoev Gb. Sch. — ote \ ovdé Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — avtav \ avT@ Gb. ~. [Alz.] 9.6 Zaravas, 6 Gb. >. Io. A€yoveay € €v T@ ovpava \ ev T® ovpav@ héyourav Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — kateBANOn X &BAnOn Ln. TE. (Gb. 8]. Ala. — Kkatjyopos X Katiywp Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — avtav X adrovs Ln. Tf. Ta Tois KaTOLKOUGL TY yay Kai tv Odhacoay tH yn Kal 77 Gahaoon Gb. Sch. Tf. ; THY ynv Kal THY éiNncoay EM: 13. appeva \ 4 apoevay Ln. T4. dvo, prem. ai Ln. Tf. — Grou tpepera \ das Tpé- gyrat Gb. ~. [Cst.] 13. Otlo@ THs yuvatkds ek TOU oTopmatos avTov \ éek Tov ordparos avTov oricw THs yuvarkos Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — tavtny X adriy Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 14. €ml, om. Ln. — Tov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. TF. — Xpiorov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 18. €otaOny \ eatabn Ln. [Gb. ~]. Ala. Cuap. XIII. .kepadas émta Kal képata 89 ” d€xa Y xépara Séka kai Ke- adds émtad Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 1. 6vona YX dvdpara Gb. Sch. In. Tf. [Rec. Gb. »]. 2. dpxtov \ dpkov Gb. Sch. Ln. ihe 3. €c00v, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — piav, add. ék Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — as X ooel TE. — eOavpdacOn ev X eOavpacev Elz. Gb. Sch. Tf. = Op sh V8 Oey 9 yh Sb. Sch. Tf. 4. Tov Spdkovra X T@ Spakovre Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — ds \ dre Gb. Sch. Ln. TF. — eEovoiay, prem. Tv Gb. Sch. In. Tf. — 70 @ypiov X tS Onpiw Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — Onpie, add. kai Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. — dvvatat X Suvards Gb. »~. [Cst.] 5. PAaodnpias ¥ BXacdnpiav Tf. [Gb. ~] Cst.; Braodn- pa Ln. [Gb. x]. —Tomnoca Gb. 3; prem. wd- Aepov Elz. — dvo, prem. kal Ln. 6. PXaodnpiav X Bracdnpias Ln. Tf. — kat Tovs, om. kat Ln. [Alzx.] Gb. 3 7.Kai €d66n aiT@ mOepov moujoat pera TOY ayiav, kal viknoae avrous, om. Ln. — TONEmov moinoa \ romoae mOdepoy Tf. ~— pvdny, add. kat aby Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 8.ad’T@ X avdtoyv Gb. Sch. La. Tf. — dv \ od Ln. TE. — Ta dvopata X ro dvopa Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.; add. adrod Ln. TE - 7H BiBA@ X TS BiBrio Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — eopaypevov, prem. Tod Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 10. aixpahooiay ouvayer \ eis aixparaatay Ln. Tf.; aix amayet Gb. ~». — els aixpahotay trayet, om. Ln. — paxaipa X paxaipy Ln. TE. > al > , 10, amokrevet \ amroxraivet Lu.; om. Tf. — payaipa X paxaipy Ln. TE. 12. Trovet \ ézrotee Tf. — Katotkovvtas ev ait X &v > cas “~ avutn KaTotkovuytas Gb. Sch. Tf. , , — mpookuynowaot \ mpookur7- govow Ln. Tf. a A -~ A - a 13. va kal mip X Kal mip wa Gb. Sch. — karaBaivew €k Tod ovpavod | > ~ > ~ , YX &k rod otpavod KatraBai- vey [Gb. Sch.] Ln. Tf.; Ka- | tan Gb.; KaraBaivn Sch. 14. eikKOva \ eikovay Ln. — 0 X 6s Ln. TF. — exer \ efye Gb. s. Csst. — payaipas X payaipns Ln. TE. 1g. avT@ \ avr Ln. — roinon, add. iva Ln. — dv X éav Ln. Tf. ‘ > , loa ° , — Thy eikova \ TH €ikdve Gb. | Sch. - iva, om. Ln. 16. da0n \ dow Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.; Socovow Gb. ~. — xdpaypa \ yxapdypara Gb. x. [Cst.] — TOY peT@ray {TO péT@rToY Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 17. Kal Wa, om. kal Ln. [Gb. 3]. — Ovyntat X dvvarae Tf. — 7, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — 70 dvoua \ Tov 6vdéparos Lu. 18. TOV vovY, om. TOY Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. —yxés’ X éEaxdovor EEjnxovra e& Ln. txt.; €&axdoror Se- kaeé Ln. mg. Cuar. XIV. 1. dpviov, prem. TO Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — éotnkds X éoTa@s Tf.; Exrds Ln. — dvopa, add. avrod Kal 7d dvoua Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 2. pavnv Kova \ ) pavy hy jkovea ws Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 3. ws, om. Gb. Sch. Tf. — ndvvaro X edvvaro Lu. Tf. 4. €low of akoAovbovrtes, om. clow Ln. Tf. [Gb. >}. — dy ¥ éay Tf. — trayn \ trayer Ln. s. Oddos X Wevdos Gb. Sch. Ln. | Tf. REVELATION. 3. yap, om. Ln. (Gb. =]. —éverioyv tov Opdvou tod Geov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 6. @AXov Gb. =. meT@pevov \ merdpevoy Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. evayyeAcoat, add. emt Ln. TE. [Alz.] katotkovvtas \ KkaOnpévous Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. may, prem. emt Gb. Sch. Ln. af 7. Néyovta ev X Neyo Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Gecdv X Kvpiov Gb. ~. [Cst.] Oddaccay, prem. THY Gb.Sch. Tf. . dos, add. Sedrepos Ln. Tf. Alz. emecev, om. Alz. 1) TOAts, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ore X 7 Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3). Tou Oupov Gb. —. €Ovn, prem. Ta Ln. Tf. 9. Kat, add. @AXos Gb. Sch. Ln. aif: tpiros ayyedos X ayyeXos tpitos Gb. Sch. Ln.Tf. ; [rpi- Tos Gb. —]. 70 Onplov mpockvvet \ mpoo- kuvet TO Onpiov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf TOV, om. Ln. dyiav, om. Tf. [Gb. >]; post ayyéeX. Ln. avaBaiver eis aidvas at@vwv \ eis alévas ai@yey ava- Baiver Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . Uropovn, prem. 7 Ln. Tf. de, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . Pot, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. dvaravaorrat \ avaranoov- Tat Ln. Tf. dé X yap Ln. [Gb. «]. Ale. .ka@npevos Gpowos \ KkaOnpe- voy 6uovoyv Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. THs Kesadns \ thy Keadny Ln. Tf. . €K TOU vaod Gb. —. peydhn povf \ pari peyd- An Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. gut, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Tov Oepicat, om. Tov Lu. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Thy vepedny X THs vedéeAns Ln. 17. en AOev, om. Ln. (Gb. >]. — €xav, prem. 6 Ln. Tf. 90 Io. IT. 16. 14. Kpavyn \ povn Ln. — Borpvas, add. ths dpmédov Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ikpagay ai oradvAal \ qK- pacev 7 oradpvAr Tf. [Gb. s]. Cst. — aitns X ris ys TE. [Gb. x]. Cst. 19. THY peydAny \ Tov peyay Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 20.€£@ \ eEwbev Gb. Sch. Ln. Ae Cuar. XV. 2. €X TOU Xapdypatos avTov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 3. OovAOV, prem. TOU Ln. dylov { ¢Avév Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ; alovey Gb. ~. .o€, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3}. Al. Kupue Gb. >. dofaon X do&doe Ln. TF. [Alx.] datos \ aytos ef Gb. x. [Cst.] mavra Ta €Ovn X mavres Gb. ~, [Cst.] 5. LOov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 6. €xovTes, pram. ot Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. €k TOU vaovd, om. Tf. [Gb. 3]. Aivov X¥ AiBov Ln. kat aumpov, om. Kat Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . KATVOU, prem. ek Tod Tf. novvato X édvvato Lu. Tf. Cuar. XVI. 1. povns peyalns \ peyadys evns Sch. Ln. Tf. €K TOU vaov, om. Tf. [Gb. 3]. kal exyéare, om. kal Tf. [Gb. —]; Kal exyeere Ln. ciadas, prem. énta Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 2.eémt \ eis Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. s], eis \ emt Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. TH €ikdve avTOD TpoTKUVOUY- tas \ mpookuy. TH eikdve avrov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 3. dyyedos, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. (aaa, om. Sch.; (wns Gb. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. améOavev, add. Ta Ln. Tf. 4. @yyeos, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. ibe | — els Tas, om. eis Ln. a eyevero X eyévovro Ln. . Kupee, om. Gb. Sch. Lu. Tf. kal 6 dows, om. kat Gb. Sch. ; om. kat 6 Ln. Tf. [Alx.]; kal 6 €oopevos Elz. 6. €OwKas mew \ SédwKas Tiv Ln. — yap, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . Dov ek, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. j dyyedos, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . —BrAacdhyynoay, add. oi dy- Opwrot Sch. Tf. [Gb. ~]. eEovolav, prem. Thy Ln. Tf. : dyyehos, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. euacoavtTo \ éuacavro Ln. (tat . dyyeXos, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. tov Evdpdrny, om. tov Gb. Sch. avatoha@y \ avatodjs Gb. °. (Cst.] dpora Barpaxois { ws Ba- Tpaxou Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Saydvev X Sapovioy Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. exrropeverOar X a exrropev- erat Gb. Sch. Tf. [Gb. >]; sic sine @ Ln. THS yas Kal, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. moepuov, prem. TOV Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. nuépas exetyyns THs peydAns X peyadns Tpepas exeivns Gb. >; pey- THEp.. Ln. *Appayy]. amo X €k Ln. [Gb. «]. TOU ovpavod, om. Lu.TF. [Gb. 3]. . poval kai Bpovral Kat aor- pamat X dotparat kai po- vat kal Bpovtat Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. eyevero Gb. >. ol avOparrot eyevovto \ ay- Speros ¢ eyever To Ln. Tf. émecov \ emecay Ln. Tf. Cuarv. XVII. I. ol, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. tn co MT 13. I4. 16. 14. 19. —Tav vdaTav Tav ToAdGr X | vddrov TOAA@Y Lu. [Gb. 9]. | REVELATION. 2.€kK TOU olvov THs Topveias avrijs oi KaTouKodyTes Ty ya X, vot KQTOLK, TH yy €k Tov olvou THs Topyelas av- Ts Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 3. eLoov \ eda Ln. Tf. — yewov Y yéemovra (seq. ovd- para) Ln. - ovopdrav X ra dvépara ee 4.7) mepyBeBAnpuern \ Hv mept- Be. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — roppupa kal Koxkive X rop- gupovv Kal KdKkwov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — kal, om. Tf. —xpvv@ X xpvoia Gb. Sch. Lu. Tf. — xpvoovv mornpiovy X morn- poy xpvoovr Sch. Ln. Tf. — axadaptnros X Ta adapta Ths Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — abrns X ths yns TE. [Gb. ~]. Cst. 6. etOov Y etda Lu. TF. 7.00t ep@ \ ep® cor Ln. TF. [Csé.] 8. Onpioyv, prem. TO Gb. Sch.Ln. ine - imdyew Ke dmdyet iy Be — emi ths yns \ thy ynv Cst. — Oavpacovrar \ Oavpac6n- oovrat Ln. Tf. — ov yéyparrat \ ovK eyéypa- | m7To Ln, — Ta dvdpata \ TO dvomza Sch. Ln. Tf. —7d BiBrlov X trod BBAtov Cst. — Bdérovtes ¥ BXerovte@y Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. —70 Onpiov ére Hv X Gre Hy TO Onp. Cst. — kalrrep éotiv \ kal wapeorae Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 9. Opn eiolv émra X Extra Gpy elolv Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 10. Kat 6 €is, om. Kat Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 12, oUr@ \ ovK Ln. — adn X adda Ln, 13. yropuny e€xovor { exouow yvopny Gb. Sch. Tf. — rv e&ovoiay, om. Thy Ln. TE. — €avtav \ adraey Ln. Tf. [Gb. w]. Cst. — dradidacovow YX duddacw Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 15. Neyeu X eizrey Ln. 91 16. emt X kat Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 17. Kal roujoat play-yvopny, om. Lu. — play yvopnv X yrepny piav Gb. Sch. Tf. —rereoOn YX redecOncovra Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.; TeAeoOG- ow Gb. x. —Ta pnuata X of Adyou Gb. Sch. Ln, Tf. Cuar. XVIII. 1, Kal peta, om. kal Ln. Tf. —«idov, add. dAXNov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 2. loxvi, Pavan peydry \ icxu- pa evn Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ; igxvt Gb. ~. _ Sarpovev X Satpovioy Lu.Tf. = TEU LATOS axaOaprov, add. kal pepionpevov Ln. 3. TOU olvov, om. Ln. — wéemaxke \ wémo@xay Ln. 4. E&éAOere \ €&eAOe Ln. [Gb. ~]. Cst. — iva py AaByre €k T@v TAn- you. avrijs Xe ék TOY mAnyav avtns iva py AaGByre Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 3. nKOAOVOno-av X ekohANOnoav Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 6. Upiy, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — avdTH, om. Lu. Tf; prem. Ta DE 3. €avtny X adrny Ln. TE. — KaOnpa, prem. ote Ln. Tf. [Alz.] 8. kpivay \ Kpivas Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 9. KAavoovrac X KAavoovow Sch. Tf. [Gb. 9]. — avTnv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — airy X avryny TE. 10. €V, om. Gb. Sch, Ln. Tf. 11. KAaiovat Kat mevOovtow YX kNavcovat Kal trevOnoovat Gb. ~. [Cst.] — avtn X adrny TE. 12. papyapirov X papyapiras Ln. — Buacov X Buccivov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — moppipas \ moppipov Gb. x. [Cst.] — onptxod { orptxod Ln. 13. KLVapL@jLov \ Kuve p.ov Ln. Tf. ; add. Kat ci@ Lov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Ths emOuplas ths puxijs gov X gov ths em. THs abuxns Ln. Tf. — anndOev 2° X dmadero Gb. Sch. In. Tf. — ov PM, eipnons atta X a’ra ov py evpys TE; levpns Gb. ~ Cst.]; adra ov py ebpy- covow Lu. . Kat Aéyovres, om. Kal Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. — Bicowov X Kéxkivoy Ln. — koxkwov X Bicowov Ln. — ev, om. Ln. (Gb. 3). — xpuo@ X xpvoiw Gb. Sch. Ln. at. = pHapyapirats f Hapyapirn Ln. 14. 17. emt Tey molwy 6 pos 6 emt Témov mé@v Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 18. expagov X expagay Ln. — dpavres YX Bderovtes Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — moet, add. TavTy Ln. 19. (Baroy X €Baday Ln. ; éze- Badov Tf. — €xpacov \ éxpaEay Ln. — Aeyovres, prem. kal Gb. ~. — mAota, prem. Ta Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. . auTny \ adr Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — dytot, add. kai of Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 21. wvAov \ pvdAuvoy Ln. - pari ev, om. ev Ln. = eumopot, om. ot Ln. .aiua X aipata Gb. Sch. Tf. Cuap. XIX. 1. Kat peta, om. kat Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — pharviy, prem. os Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — 6xAov 7roAAod peydAny \ jre- yar. byd. moAA. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — Aéyortos X NeydvT@v Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — kat 9 dd&a, post kat 7 Ovv. Gb. ». [Csé.] — kal 7 Ty, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Te: — Kupia T6 Cc@ J Tod Ged Gb. Sch. Lu. Tf. 2.epOepe \ dSuepOeupe Gb. x, [Cst.] TIS XELPOS, Om. THS Gb. Sch. Lu. Tf. Rey BL AD EON: 4. €mecov \ emecay In. Tf. — ol mpeaBvrepor of etkoot kat téaoapes X of elk. TEoo. mpeo. Ln. kal Téooapes, om. Kat Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — tov Opdvov X rH Opdv@ Ln. Tf. [Gb.~]. Cst. g.€« \ dd Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Cst. tov Gcdv X tH Oe Ln. TE. [Gb. ~] — avTov Kal, om. kal Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 6. Kal ws, om. as Ln. — héyovras St. Cst.; Aéeyovres Gb. Sch. Tf.; Aeydvrwy Elz. Ln. — cds, add. jpav Gb. Sch. Abie 7. dyadAuopeba X dyad\\dpev Ln. Tf. — ddpev X Sacopev Ln. Tf. 8. kaOapoy kal Aaprpov \ Aap- mpov ka@apéy Ln. Tf.; Nap- mpov Kat kaOapdv Gb. Sch. — €oTt Tay dyliwy X Tay dyioy éotly Ln. Tf. [Cst.] 9. adn Owot, prem. ot Ln. Tf. — ciate TOU Geod \ Tov Geod «i- ov Ln. Tf. [Cst.] . &ecov \ émeca Ln. Tf. — Tov Inoov, om. Tov Ln. Tf. — rov "Inood, om. Tov Lu. Tf. . dvewypévoy \ nvewypévov Ln. Tf. . bs, om. TE. [Gb. 3. = EXOV, add. ovépara ‘yeypap.- peva kal Tf. kaNeirar X KékAnrae Ln. TF. [Gb. ©]. Alz. €v TO, prem. Td Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — ep ¥ emi Tr. — kat ka@apéy, om. kai Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . poupaia, add. Sictopos Sch. [Gb. s]. — matdcon \ mard&n Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — kat THs, om. Kai Gb. Sch. Ln. iif TO Ovoua, om. TO Gb. Ln. TF. [Cst.] 14. eva Gb. >. — meT@pevors \ meTopevors Ln. Tf. — kal cuvdyeoOe X cvvayOnre Gh. Sch. Ln. Tf. 92 13. I4. 16. 21. . TOU peyadou To peya TOD Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. .avte@v X avrovs Ln. ehevbepwy, add. te Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. pxpav, add. Te Sch. Tf. [Gb. x). a > a .avrav X avrod Ln. moXemov, prem. Tov Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. x]. 5 peta TovTou 6 X per’ adrod 6 Ln.; 6 per’ adrod Gb. Sch. Ain, TH KaLopevny X Tis KaLope- yns Ln. T@ Ocio, om. TS Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. exrropevonern \ e&eAOovon Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Cuar. XX. . kAetOa YX KNety Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . TOY guy Toy apxatoy X 6 ods 6 apxaios Ln. Tf. Satavas, prem. 6 Ln. Tf. . EKNELTEV AUTOY, om. avTOY Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. mravnon \ mdava TE. ta €Ovn ere X ere ra eOvn Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. kal pera, om. kat Ln. TE. [Gb. 3]. avrov AvOjvat X AvOAvat av- Tov Ln. Tf. .78 Onpio X 7d Onpiov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ovre { ovde Ln. Tf. TH eixdve \ THY eikova St. Ln. Tf. (Gb. ~]. Cst. feT@TOY avTOY, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Xpiorov, prem. Tov Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. Ta xidua, om. Ta Ln. Tf. [Gb. as autav . O€, om. Ln. Tf. ave(naav X e{noav Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — €ws \ aypt Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . Oavaros 6 Sevrepos YX Sev- tepos Oavatos Gb. Sch. Ln. ae. per abrod X pera taira Gb. x. [Cst.] . Otay TeheoO7 X peta Gb. ». [Cst.] . TOV Maywy, om. Tov Ln. 8. moAepLov, prem. Tov Sch. Ln. Tf. (Gb. ~]. — dp.Opds, add. adrav Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 9. exUKA@oray { exvKNevoay Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Cst. — amo Tov Geov, om. Ln. TF. [Gb. -]; post ovpavov Gb. Sch. 10. O7rov, add. kat Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 11. Nevkoy peyay \ péyav dev- kov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — avrov \ av’tov Gb. Sch. Tf. = mpoo@rov, prem. Tov Ln. 12. juxpods kat peydhous yt Tous peyddous kal Tovs pukpods Ln. Tf. — Gcov X Apdvov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf, —jvewaxOncav \ nvoix@noay Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — BiBdtov adro YX adAo BiB- Aiov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. = mvepxOn X nvoixOn Ln. Tf. 13. €V avr vekpous X. vexpods Tovs ev aity Gb. Sch. Ln. fs — €Owxav { eOwxev Ln. — €y avrois vexpovs X vexpovs Tous ev av'rois Gb. Sch. Ln. int: 14. eat 6 Sevtepos Oavaros \X 6 Oav. 6 Sevr. éoriv Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. ; add. 7 Ain Tov mrupés Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ow]. 15.77 BiBA@ X ro BiBAio Gb. ©, [Cst.] Cuap. XXI. 1. mapndGe X amndOay Ln. TE. ; amndOov Gb. Sch. 2. €y® "Iwayyns, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. - eldov, post kawny Gb. Sch.Ln. Tf. — amd Tov Geod &k Tov ovpa- vod X ek Tov ovpavod ard tov Oeovd Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 3. ovpavod \ Opdvov Ln. Tf. —)aot X ads Gb. Sch. (Ree. Gb. x]. —€orat per airay \ per av- Tov €oTat Gb. Sch. Ln. — @Gcds avrav X avtav Oeds Ln. [Gb. 3]. 4.6 eds, om. Gd. Sch. Ln. Tf. - awd J ék Ln. Aue REVELATION. 4. OTL, om. Ln. — amndOov X amndOay Ln. TF. 3. Tod Opdvov X tS Opdv@ Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — pot, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. —TavTa Tow \ role mayTa Ln. Tf. — pot, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — ddnOwoi kal miorol \ murrol kat adnOivol Gb. Sch. Lu. tre 6. Téyove \ yéyovay Ln. Tf. [Gb. ©] ; yéyova Gb. ~; [om. eyo ety}. [Cst.] —A X”Adda Ln. TE. — dace, add.avT@ Sch.Tf. [Gb. ~]. [Cst.] 4. wavra \ ravra Gb. Sch. Ln. die — 6 vids, om. 6 Ln. Tf. 8. detNois Se X rots dé Setdots Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — dmicrows, add. kat duapte- Aots Sch. [Gb. ~]. — pappakedor \ pappakois Gb, Sch. Ln. Tf. 8. Sevtepos Oavaros \ 6 Oav. 6 devr. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 9. mpos pe, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — eis, add. €k Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ow]. — Tas yepovoas, om. Tas TE. ; Tay yendvr@v Ln. — TaY éenTa, om. Tav Tf. [Gb. =i — Tv vopdny tov dpyiov Try yovaical ry yur. THY von. TOU dpviou Tf. [Cst.1; 3 TY vopep. THY yuv. TOU dpviov Ln. [(Gb.~] ; T. yur. T. apy. Gb. &. 10. en X emt Ln. — Thy peyddny, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — do X ék Tf. [Cst.] Ir. Kal 6, om. kat Gb. Sch. Ln.Tf. 12.€xovcdy te \ €xovca Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — €yovoav X €xovea Gb. Sch. ins Ef. —kal éml Trois mukoow ay- yéedous Sadexa, om. Ln. — €or, add. Ta dvdpata Ln. ; add, 6vopara Tf. — TOY VIdY, om. TOV Ln. TF. 13. Am avarodis \ dd avato- av Tf.; ad dvaroAns Gb. Sch. Ln. 93 13. a0, prem. kat ter Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. x]. > > tal > , pee > 14. €Y QUTOLS ovopaTta v¢ €7 au-~ tav Owdexa ovdpata Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 1. €ixe, add. pétrpov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 16. TOOOUTOY ETL, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — Kal TO mAaTos 1°, Kat Gb. =. — otadiwv { cradious Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — dadexa X dexadvo Tf. 18. WY; om. Ln. — 6poia X dpotov Ln. Tf. [Gb. es]. Cst. 19. Kat of Oepedto1, om. Kal Lu. Tf. [Gb. >]. neha X xapxndov Gb. : sank X capdidrvé Ln. capdwos \ odpdioy Lu. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Cst. xpuodmpacos X xpvodmpa- coy Ln. . Seabavns X Stavyns Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. . va0s, prem. 6 Ln. .€V avTH, om. ev Gb. Sch. Ln, Jf. 7 yap X yap 7 Gb. ~. [Cst.] Ta €Ovy TOY cTalopevav €v TO pati aitis mepurary)~ gouct \ repirarnocovow Ta €Ovn Sia Tov otds adrns Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. kal THY TynY, om. Ln.TE.[Gb. 3]. Kowvoov X Kowov Gb. Sch. Ln. Ahi qro.ouv \ 6 7rot@y Tf.; mot@y Ln. [Gb. ~]. Cst. Cuap. XXII. 1. kaOapov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. TH evredbev X exeiOev Ln. Tf. [Gb. 9]. pyva \ phvay Ln. éva, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. éxactov amodiovv YX diro- O:Sovs exaorov Tf. [Cst.] ; amrodibovs exacTos Gb. © [Cst.]; dmodidots éExaor@ Gb. x. 3. katravabepna { Karabepa Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — rt \ exet Gb. ~. [Ost] 24. s. exet \ rt Gb. Sch. Ln. ; om. Te Leb Ss — xpeiav ovK exovor X ovx e£ovow xpetav Ln. (Gb. ~] Alx.; ov xpeia Gb. Sch. Tf. — ixvov, prem. potds Ln. [Gb. x]. — nAtov, om, TE. — phoriger X pwret én’ Gb. Sch. Tf.; dwrioe ew Ln. lem’ Gb. >]. 6. eimé X Neyer Gb. ~. [Cst.] — Kuptos, prem. 6 Ln. — dyiwy \ mvevpatev tev Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 7. 1d0v, prem. kat Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >]. 8. Kal ey \ Kayo Ln. Tf. — Bdérov raita Kal akovov X dkovev kai Bdéerav Tatra Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — €Brewa X re eidoy TF. [Gb. ~]. Cst. — €meca \ érecoy Elz. Gb. Sch. 9. yap, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 10. OTL, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — katpos, add. yap Ln. [Gb. ow]. 11, puT@v puT@catre \ purapds pumapevOnT@ Gb. Sch. [Ln.] Tf. ; [puvmavOnt® Ln.) REVELATION. 11. dixatwOnra YX dSiKavoovyny moinoatw Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 12. Kat i600, om. kal Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. —avtov éora X €orw avrov Ln. Tf.; [eore Gb. >). 13. €ipt, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — A \”A\da Ln. Tf. — dpxn kai tédos, 6 mparTos kal 6 €xxaros \ mpa@ros kat 14. A\apBaverw Td \ AaBer@ Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 18. Suppaptupodpar yap \ pap- TUp® €y@ Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — dkovortt, prem. T@ Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — eniriOn X émtOn Gb. Sch. Ln. A brie —mpos taita \ én’ avra Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. €xxaros, 7) apy?) Kal TO Té-| — BiBAiw, prem. T@ Gb. Sch. os [Gb. Sch.] Ln. Tf.; [6 mp. kK. 6 €xx, Gb. Sch.] 14. Ol TOLODYTES TUS EVTOAUS av- Tov \ of mAvvoOYTES TAS GTO- Ads avray Ln. (Gb. x].; TF. ed. 1° [Alz.] 1g. O€, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — 6 Prey, om. 6 Ln. Tf. [Gb. 3]. 16. eml, om. Tf.; év Ln. [Gb. >]. — tov AaBid, om. Tov Gb. Sch. Lu. Tf. — kal, om. Sch. Tf. — 6pOpwos \ 6 patos Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 17. ENO bis \ €pxou bis Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — €ddérw \ epyerOw Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — kal 6 2°, om. Kat Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 94 .us; Ln. Tf. 19. aaipn X apeAn Gb. Sch. Lu. Tf. — BiBdov 1° X rod BuBXiovu Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — apaipnoe X apedet Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — BiBdov ¥ rod EvAov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — ek, om. Ln. — kal TOY, om. Kat Gb. Sch, Ln. Abe — BiBrio, prem. T@ Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 20. Nal, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. 21.1] U@v, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. — Xpucrov, om. Ln. Tf. —tpov. ~Apny, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. >] ; Tey dyiwy Gb. Sch. ADDENDA. Coprx Amiatinus. In p. 170, note, [have given a list of the places in which Tischendorf has not followed my collation of this MS., but in which I find, from Signor del Furia, that my collation really is right. As Tischendorf has re-issued his impression of the Codex Amiatinus with a list of a few errata, des since it first appeared, they are here specified for the information of the reader. Mat. xx. 4, dele meam. xxiv. 15, lege Danihelo. Mar. xiv. 40, Jege tngravati. Luke viii. 12, hi deest, a prima manu. Acts viii. 17, lege rnponebant. xiii. 46, lege reppulistis. Xvili. 12, Jege Achaiae. 1 Cor. iii. 12, /ege superaedificat supra. xiv. 18, dele meo. 2 Cor. iv. 4, lege quae est. Eph. iv. 25, lege in invicem. vi. 13, dele in (2°). 1 Pet. iii. 6, lege oboedivit. 1 Joh. ii. 4, lege non (pro “nos”). Rev. viii. 5, dele magnus. These passages could not be inserted in the former list, as Tischendorf had not marked them amongst the places in which he had not followed my colla- tion: they are simply errata in his edition. He also corrects in the canons and Ammonian Sections at Mat. iv. 21 (22,2); Mat. x. 42 (100,6); Luke xiii. 14 (165,2). Also, he says, that Abbate del Furia informs him, that at John xviii. 37, the MS. has (by mis- take, he considers) the notation (180,4). In the Epistle to the Hebrews, sec- tion 4 begins at ii. 11. Tiscuenporr’s MSS., p. 131. The MSS. described in the letter addressed to me are now in the hands of Messrs. Williams and Norgate, Henrietta-street, Covent-garden, for sale, for Prof. Tischendorf. The Palimpsest fragments possess, even if it were only on account of their antiquity, a real value in textual criticism. The two other uncial MSS. of part of the Gospels belong probably to about the age assigned them by Tischendorf. I have examined the whole collection ; and I shall be permitted to collate them for critical pur- poses. In one of them I found very soon four occurrences of Tota postscribed : 2 so rare in Biblical MSS. in Uncial Letters (see p. 158). It should be added, that Tischendorf has announced that the Palimpsest fragments will be in- cluded in a new volume of MonumentA SAcrA now in the press. To the MSS. examined by me (mentioned p. 155—168), I may now add the Palimpsest fragments of St. Luke amongst the Nitrian MSS. in the British Museum. They consist of forty-five leaves (of the sixth century, as seems to {me), in which Severus of Antioch against Grammaticus has been written in Syriac over the Greek. The older writing is in parts very difficult to read; but by pains I can ina strong light discern almost every letter : this is, however, a great strain on the eye of a collator. Besides these precious leaves, there is also in the same collection a very ancient Palimpsest fragment of St. John’s Gospel, and a few morsels of other parts of the New Testament. P. 171. Mr. Prevost’s comparison of the AXthiopic would have been more exactly described as a collation of the text in Walton’s Polyglot, from which Bode’s Latin version was made, with Mr. Platt’s text. To the note, p. 165, might be added, that “perhaps the line in question was used in 1 Tim. iii. 16, and some other places, simply to fill up the Latin text which lies over the Greek.” In p. 248, note, Hesychius of Jerusalem is called the contemporary of Gre- gory of Nyssa. This has been done advisedly ; for if these homilies do be- long to such a Hesychius, there are good reasons for not regarding him as the Bishop of Jerusalem of that name in the sixth century, but as an earlier Presbyter. Cave, I think, says that it would need an oracle to distinguish the persons bearing the name of Hesychius of Jerusalem. Let me request any-who may wish to understand the principles of textual criticism which I believe to be true, to read what I have stated in the section, On an estimate of MS.authorities in accordance with ‘* comparative criticism” ; so that they may not repeat the assertion that I regard the accidental age of a MS., irrespective of its character, and apart from the evidence of ancient versions and early citations. It ought to be needless for me to have to repeat again and again, that the testimony of very ancient MSS. is proved to be good on grounds of evidence (not mere assertion); and that the distinction is not between ancient MSS. on the one hand, and all other witnesses on the other,—but between the united evidence of the most ancient documents—MSS.., versions, and early citations— together with that of the few more recent copies that accord with them, on the one hand, and the mass of modern MSS. on the other. To which class shall we look as including within itself the readings which have the best claim on our attention as those which really belong to the holy word of God ? July 25, 1854. rN THE “PRESS, THE GREEK NEW TESTAMENT, EDITED FROM ANCIENT AUTHORITIES, WITH THE VARIOUS READINGS OF ALL THE ANCIENT MSS., OF THE ANCIENT VERSIONS, AND OF THE EARLIER ECCLESIASTICAL WRITERS (TO EUSEBIUS INCLUSIVE). TOGETHER WITH THE LATIN VERSION OF JEROME, From the Codex Amiatinus of the sixth century. BY «Ss Pe TRG Gelb ES yedielbed): Turs edition is the result of the labour and study of many years, devoted to the object of setting forth the Text of the Greek New Testament, in accord- ance with the best authorities, so as to give it as exactly as possible in the very words of the inspired writers. To this end the editor has himself collated every accessible ancient document, and has compared every early citation; so that he hopes, by the blessing of God, that the forthcoming edition may possess distinctive value for the Biblical student. One volume, quarto, price €3. 3s. Prospectuses and Specimen Pages may be obtained on application to the Editor, Portland Square, Plymouth; or to Messrs. BAastrR and Sons, 15, Paternoster Row, London. THE CODEX MONTFORTIANUS: A COLLATION OF THIS CELEBRATED MS., IN THE LIBRARY OF TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN, THROUGHOUT THE GOSPELS AND ACTS, WITH THE GREEK TEXT OF WETSTEIN, AND WITH CERTAIN MSS. IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD. BY ORLANDO T. DOBBIN, LL.D., T.C_D:, ALE ONE VOLUME, OCTAVO. Tue Manuscript collated in this volume has obtained an unusual degree of notoriety, from its being the oldest MS. containing the disputed verse of 1 John v.7: “ There are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost; and these three are one.” The history of the introduction of that verse into the third edition of the Greek Testament by Erasmus has always awakened the liveliest interest in the critical world, as a mere enumeration of the names of the chief writers upon it will show; and Erasmus never pleaded any authority save that of this MS. for its insertion. Known to him as the Codex Britannicus in the early part of the sixteenth century, it was imperfectly collated in the middle of the seventeenth, for the magnificent Polyglot of Bishop Walton, as the Codex Montfortii; and eventually became the property of Trinity College, Dublin, along with the books of the learned Archbishop Ussher, where it still bears the same designation. From the Epistle to the Romans to the end of the Apocalypse, this remarkable Codex was most carefully and minutely collated, at the beginning of the present century, by the extraordinary labour of the Rev. Dr. John Barrett, Vice-Provost of the Dublin University, in an Appendix at the close of his quarto volume on the Palimpsest Gospel of Matthew, so that upon this portion of the MS. nothing more was to be desired; but the collation of the earlier part for the Polyglot was so defective, as to loudly call for a renewed examination of the Gospels and Acts, to which purpose the present volume is devoted. Fifteen hundred readings more than those communicated to Walton by Ussher are adduced in it, all tending to exhibit the pe- culiar character of the document, and to confirm Dr. Adam Clarke’s assertion concerning the original scribe, that he was “ by no means sparing of his own conjectural emendations.” But a further declaration of that distinguished divine has been falsified by the investiga- tions of the present editor. In Dr. Clarke’s Essay 6n 1 John vy. 7, he says of the Codex Montfortii, “how far the writer has in any place faithfully copied the text of any ancient MS. is more than can be determined.” Notwithstanding which, the exact amount of the writer’s debt to existing MSS. has been ascertained in the present volume, through the discovery, at Oxford, of the original documents from which it was copied. The results are given in the shape of careful com- parison in this publication, which, to those who appreciate works of textual criticism, ought to be one of great interest and value. It goes far to consummate the controversy conducted during the last three centuries by Erasmus, Lee, Stunica, Colinzus, Stephens, Beza, Luther, Simon, Burnet, Smith, Kettner, Howe, Hammond, Mill, Emlyn, Martin, Le Long, Calamy, Smallbrooke, Bentley, Mace, Bengel, Wetstein, De Missy, Newton, Benson, Gibbon, Travis, Porson, Michaelis, the Bishop of Peterborough, Semler, Wagner, Knittel, Bowring, Bishop of Salisbury, Bishop of Ely, Dr. J. Pye Smith, Griesbach, Nolan, Oxlee, Scholz, Black, author of Paleoromaica, Huyshe, Horne, etc., ete. The labours of Dr. Barrett and Dr. Dobbin together form a more full and minute colla- tion of this particular MS., than that which any other MS. in existence perhaps has re- ceived at the hands of its critics, and disposes for ever of the learned Semler’s wonder :—* Mi- rum est yiros doctos ejus insule nondum in clariori luce collocasse hujus codicis historiam.” alte at oe dy ~s nh rae , ae d ¥ a ? te Ng Spa i inte: aids ae i ie Be aay ovale ree ‘ ‘a ahs’ 4 hii ; - has ie! in oi bale) jr ge rth _ ee see), See atoll _ Date Due % ; s* ES 2 € ] :| Sa & a; dhe” A - = 5 rd 3 @ oy 5) ime papi? ¢ SS: 2385 .1778 2 An account 0 Ww iva] the printed text of the f f eer Library _Sp ry ological Semina 1e Princeton T 4 1012 000 7 77 412